Parramatta, June 18th 1813 Revd & dear Sir, I have the Happiness to inform you that my New Zealand Friend, Duaterra has at length, after undergoing unknown Hardships, arrived at his native Island. He has been received with great marks of Esteem, and appointed King at the Bay of Islands. He has begun his Operations at Agriculture, and I have no doubt but he will prepare the way for his Countrymen to receive the Blessings of the Gospel of Christ. I was greatly rejoiced when I first received the above Information, about two months ago. I have sent him a Quantity of Seed wheat and some Tools of Agriculture with other necessaries. Duaterra is a very uncommon Character. His moral Character is blameless, his mind is wholy [sic] bent upon establishing a Sabbath day at New Zealand and upon introducing the Knowledge of the Supreme Being. While he lived with me he acquired all the Knowledge he possibly could with a view of imparting it to his People; and understands many of the operations of Agriculture. The want of food has been the Cause of many of their wars— The Introduction of Agriculture will soon supply all their wants. This will greatly tend to civilize them. Industry will correct their wild and vagarant [sic] Habits, and prepare them for the everlasting Gospel— I have no doubt but the time is approaching when they will hear and obey the joyful Sound. A small vessel, belonging to the House of a Mr Birnie is at present gone to New Zealand to examine the Coast, and the natural Productions with a view of forming a small Settlement there for procuring the Flax of the Country. I wished Mr. Wm. Hall to have gone in this Vessel, in order that he might see the natives, and the Country and form his own Opinion of the Propriety of establishing the Mission, or at least of making an attempt. I had procured him a Passage in her for that Purpose, and thought it would have been a good opportunity for him to have examined the different Parts of the Island upon the Coast as the Vessel was going for that Purpose alone and did not expect to be absent more than 10 weeks from Port Jackson. But to my great mortification Mr Hall refused to go. If I could have been spared I would have gone myself— Should the Vessel return before the Minstrel sails I will then inform you what State New Zealand is in. Mr Hall is one of the most obstinate men I ever met with. He will take no advice, but will go his own way. Should a mission be established which I trust there will now, Duaterra being nominated King Mr Hall will be an useful man, as a Carpenter, and Labourer, but I am sorry to say, that I do not see in him that kind anxiety for the welfare of the Heathen that is at all times requisite for a missionary to possess— When I hear from Duaterra again I shall be better able to judge of the Propriety of beginning the Mission at New Zealand. I expect Mr Birnie’s Vessel in every Hour, and if they touch at the Bay of Islands, they will bring me every Information I wish for. I am sorry the Buisness [sic] of the Boyd has prevented so long that open Intercourse with the natives of New Zealand we formerly had, and has retarded the mission. Mr John King is married. I have no fault to find either with Mr Hall, or Mr King as far as respects their moral Character, they are sober, honest, and industrious, but I am far from been [sic] satisfied with their want of Love to the Heathen. I do not think that they have acted an honest Part towards the Society— They have not notified to me their Intention to relinquish the work upon which they came out, but on the contrary, tell me it is their Intention to proceed. I cannot but doubt the Sincerity of their Declarations, when they will follow no advice that either I or the Revd. Mr. Cartwright think proper to give them. I think Mr. Wm. Hall will go to New Zealand, if he is convinced that this will promote his present Interest, but I doubt whether he will go, or no, if he is not persuaded of this. I have threatened to write to the Society to authorize me to recover from them the amount of the Expences the Society had been at in maintaining them in England, and in fitting them out, in Case the way should be clearly opened, and they should refuse to go, as this Refusal would be a violation of their Engagements with the Society. I think all Missionaries should be compelled to refund the money to the Societies to which they belong if they fail in the fulfilment of their Part of their Engagement without sufficient Cause. The natives of New Zealand are numerous, and a very fine Race of People, will make great Improvement in a short time if they only have the means— which I hope and pray to God they may in his own time. The money I had from you has in a great measure been expended in the support of the New Zealanders while living with Messrs Hall & King to give them an opportunity of acquiring the Language. When the whole is spent I will transmit the Account, or if it should happen that there should be no opportunity to begin the Mission, I will order the difference to be paid into your Hands by my Agent in London, but I have no doubt an opening will be made— I see from the public Papers that the Fredrick [sic] whaler belonging to Mr Wm Wilson was taken. She was commanded by a Mr Bodie — The Son of Tipahee was on board— This young man lived with me, and was taken by Captain Bodie against his will on Board the Fredrick [sic] or at least detained after I had shipped him under his solemn Promise to land him at New Zealand. Bodie landed Duaterra at Norfolk Island, but would not allow his Companion to quit the Boat tho’ he most earnestly intreated him to allow him to go with Duaterra, and wept much— This Information I received from Duaterra, when he returned to Port Jackson previous to his going on board the last vessel that took him to his native Land. Mr Wilson perhaps may be able to give some Account of this young man— whether he was killed in the action when the Fredrick [sic] was taken, or was taken Prisoner. Should he be in London, it would be an act of great Kindness to put him on Board any vessel coming to New South Wales. I shall then have an oppertunity [sic] of sending him Home again. I am happy to inform you that this Colony is much improved since my Return in a moral and Religious Sense— The Orders given to the Governor, and the Regulations he has adopted and followed have been attended with the best effects. I trust God will raise up missionaries amongst ourselves for the Instruction of the Natives of these Islands. We have now a much better Prospect of this than at any former Period— my visit to England has been attended with much real good to this Settlement. My Colleagues are men of Piety; and we have five pious School masters; and here and there a pious Prisoner scattered thro’ the Settlement. I married a few days ago a young woman to one of the Missionaries from Otaheite, where she is going with her Husband— She was born in the Country, her Father came out a Convict and mother too— Her mother died, and left a good Testimony behind her of her real Piety, her Father is now living, and a most exemplary pious Man, has walked in the fear of God for some years past. These are hopeful beginnings— God is raising up Children to Abraham from these Exiles. This Settlement will prove a Blessing to the surrounding Nations. I often feel regret that I am so situated, have so much to do, and so many Barriers in my way that I cannot visit the Islands myself. I have so many Claims upon my time— Perhaps a way will be opened in time for me to do this— Duaterra has sent me a fishing Net, and a Spear and Club, which I have committed to the Care of Captain Reid for the Society— These were only to let me know that he had got Home— He put them on Board a whaler, which met a vessel at Sea coming to Port Jackson, and the Captain forwarded them to me— I beg you will present my kindest Regards to the Society, and that every Success may attend their Endeavours is the sincere Prayer of dr Sir, Your most obt. hum Sert. Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta June 23d 1813— Dear Sir Since I closed my Letter Captain Parker has come in from the Coast of New Zealand with a full Ship of Sperm Oil, belonging to the House of Mr Bennett of London— He gives me the most flattering account of Duaterra’s Kindness and attention to him—he would have loaded his Ship with fine Potatoes if he could have taken them— Duaterra supplied him abundantly with fire wood, Spars and Potatoes,— All he wanted was brought to his Ship. A great Chief named Terra, and uncle to Duaterra, wants the Europeans very much to go and live with him— A young man, a native of America I conversed with yesterday, who has been living for a year or more with the Natives at New Zealand he left the Island with Capn Parker— He tells me, that there is no danger from the natives that they shewed the greatest Attention to him and also that he would be very glad to go and live at New Zealand, if any Europeans would go with him. I am fully resolved to open a Communication some way or other with these Natives— I have had much Conversation with the Governor about it, and his Excellency I am fully confident will promote this desirable object. The Connection I have formed with the Natives, from several living in my House at different times, will open away [sic] for a further Intercourse with them in time, and I hope to see the Arts of Civilization, and the Gospel of Jesus introduced into this great Island, and the Natives advancing to Peace and Comfort. When Captain Parker returns to England which will be as soon as he has refreshed his Ship’s Company, I will write to you again— and request Capn Parker to wait upon the Society in order that the Society might ask him any Questions they may think good for their Information— These numerous poor Heathens must not be forgotten in these wonderful days— when God hath stirred up the Hearts of thousands to prepare his way amongst the different nations of the Earth, where his name had not been known— I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedt humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt— Extract of Letter from Revd Samuel Marsden to J. Poynder Esq. Dated Parramatta June 25th 1813. This I trust in a short time will open a large field for Missionary exertions. Nothing can be done effectually without a vessel to keep up a regular communication with the Island. This difficulty I hope to overcome in time. I am very sorry that I did not form some plan in England when I was there with a few pious friends, to send out a Vessel for the purpose. Time will open the way and all we can do is to wait patiently and watch the first opportunity to do good. We are improving in our Society here— The Inhabitants are becoming more and more orderly, and moral, and as the young men and women grow up, they are not so corrupted as their Parents. We may expect a better generation than those sent from Europe. Some of these become pious, and remember their God in this Land of their captivity. From the Children born of European parents I expect Missionaries will be raised up for the Instruction of the Natives in the South Sea Islands. They will not feel those difficulties that Persons in England generally do to engage in such work— They will be near their friends and native land, which has a natural tendency to reconcile the human mind to bear more hardships than at a great distance from both. Parramatta New S Wales Augt 16 1813 Dear Sir I am exceeding happy to inform you that I have received very late Accounts from Duaterra and that he is going on well. All the vessels that have touched there since his Return have been safe, and were supplied with every thing the Country could afford. Two young men, Sons of two Chiefs have arrived in the last Vessel from New Zealand. I expect one of them in a few days to live with me for a time. The way seems gradually opening for a mission to New Zealand. The natives are getting on with their Cultivation, and have now plenty of Maize, Pigs, Potatoes & other Vegitables [sic]— and the Wheat I sent a few months since I am informed is growing very well— Duaterra has a perfect Knowledge of the Cultivation of Maize & Wheat. Bread will be a wonderful advantage to these poor Savages and be a means of preventing their civil wars. A young man, I have now at Parramatta (who has lived in New Zealand for about a year) learning to make Bricks— As he wishes to return, and seems a young man of good natural Parts, and a very kind disposition by nature, tho’ not pious, I think he will be very useful at some future Period to the mission, when it comes to be established. I should have endeavoured to have begun the mission before now, had not the unfortunate Buisness [sic] of the Boyde [sic] happened. I was afraid if any thing serious should happen to the Missionaries I might have been blamed. I have no doubt, but the way will be made plain, and clear, and that we shall have the most friendly Intercourse with the Natives— Had there been a Vessel that could have been employed in the Mission much might have been done before now— I am in Expectation of removing this difficulty in time, either by purchasing a Part of a Vessel myself, or of being able to hire one. I had much Conversation with Mr Hall to day one [sic] the Subject of the Mission. I wished him to devote his time to the Instruction of the two young men who have just arrived but I cannot prevail upon him to do this without incurring too heavy an Expence to the Society. He wants me to allow him £150 per annum for his Services— and Mrs Halls. I think this Sum entirely out of the Question, but he will not engage with me for a less Sum. Mr Hall is a pious man, and a man of great Knowledge as a Mechanic; but naturally of a stubborn disposition nothing kind, and tender in his Composition. In this Settlement he can earn much, with little Trouble, as the Price of Labor is so very high. He seems to have forgot for what Purpose he was sent out. He says he has no objections now to go to New Zealand, but he does not seem to wish to go unless a number go with him. I informed him, that I expected the Society would call upon him to repay all the money that they had expended upon him when in England; and that he must prepare himself for such a just demand, unless he fulfilled his agreement with the Society. This he did not seem to like. He will still be a very useful man to the Mission as a Mechanic in New Zealand, and there he would be little or no Expence to the Society, if he was once settled there, for the Articles of Commerce such as Timber, Flax &c sent to Port Jackson would pay all Expences. He is a most industrious man, but will go his own way. Mrs Hall is an excellent woman, and will make a good missionary. I have an Intention of beginning to Instruct these two young Chiefs now in Agriculture, and to make an Axe or Hoe. Agriculture will make the way clear for the Missionaries— it will find Employment for the natives, and furnish them with the means of Support. If they are only instructed in this useful Knowledge, New Zealand will become a great Country. I wish the Society would send me out a few Axes, Hoes — Spades, Saws common Knives— fish Hooks, needles, and those useful Articles for them as soon as they can. Axes, Hoes &c, are very dear here, and at the same time a few Tin Pots — and Iron Pots, and an hand wheat mill for them to grind their wheat. These things will be of infinite value to them, and will have the best effect. They will now give a large Hog for a small Axe and a Bag of Potatoes for a small bit of Iron Hoop, that they can fasten into the end of a Rod to work with. I think the natural [sic] Flax of New Zealand would be a valuable Article of Commerce. Any quantity may be got. Mr John King is not very well — he has not been well for a long time back. I think he has some Family Insanity about him. He is pious, and goes on well, when he his [sic] well, but his mind has been affected both before and since his Marriage, and I am afraid of a return of his Complaint. I am looking out for the Missionary you mentioned in your last. I wish he was here now— he should begin his work immediately with the two men that are here till a further opening was made. All the Masters of Vessels I have seen and conversed with who have been at New Zealand are of opinion that the Missionaries will be perfectly safe amongst the Natives. I am convinced much has been done already towards the Mission— by that friendly Intercourse which is now opened: and by Duaterra and one of the Priests living in my House. They have acquired a certain degree of Knowledge by joining in Family worship, attending constantly upon public worship, and by conversing with them upon divine Subjects. Their minds are prepared for further Instruction— I have enclosed a few Threads of the New Zealand Flax which was sent me a few days ago. Ship Loads of this Flax may be got at New Zealand shd. it be valuable— will you have the Goodness to request some Gentlemen of the Society to ascertain its value. I have sent it, as I received it. I think it would be turned to some good Account— and might also find Employment for the Natives to collect it. Present my respectful Compliments to the Society— wishing that all their Labors may be blessed— I am Dr Sir Your obed[ien]t humb[le]. Ser[van]t Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattOn His Majesty’s Service Novr 1, 1813 (Copy) May it Please Your Excellency— The wanton violence and Cruelties exercised upon the Natives of New Zealand, the Frauds and Robberies committed upon their little Property, by the Masters and Crews of the different Vessels which touch there for refreshments, have long before Your Excellency had the honor to Command these parts of His Majesty’s Dominions, called upon the executive Authority of this Colony for redress, not only the motives of common humanity and Public Justice to the much injured New Zealanders, require that some measures should be adopted to prevent, as far as may be a repetition of those Acts of oppression rapine and Murder, which they from time to time suffered from our people to the eternal disgrace of our name and Nation— but also the lives and property of His Majesty’s Subjects, which may be exposed to the most eminent dangers, from the injured and exasperated Natives, when Vessels are compelled to put into their Harbour for refreshments or any other cause, claims Your Excellency’s most mature consideration— The Natives of New Zealand have no means of obtaining Justice but the Law of Retaliation; and to this Law like all other uncivilized nations they will resort, whenever they feel themselves injured or oppressed. The fatal loss of the Boyd and the Parramatta, and the murders of their Captains and Crews, and of several Crews belonging to boats of different people Vessels, were occasioned by the unprovoked cruelties of the Europeans. It rarely happens that an oppertunity [sic] offers in this Colony, of bringing the guilty to punishment, the Ships that visit New Zealand, when they have compleated their Cargo, proceed to Europe or America very frequently, without touching at Port Jackson— On this account, those who have injured the Natives of that Island have either been cut off in the moment of personal Revenge, by the enraged party, or else have escaped with impunity— Some months ago, I received information that Mr Lasco Jones, Master of the King George, had acted with great injustice and cruelty to one of the New Zealanders (on board the said vessel) which he took with him from this port, previous to his landing him at the Bay of Islands— As Mr Lasco Jones is now arrived in this port, I humbly solicit Your Excellency to cause an investigation to be made into the Conduct of Mr Jones, previous to his sailing from this Harbor, and to allow me to produce such Evidences against him, as may tend to circumstantiate the information which has been communicated to me.— I am fully persuaded your Excellency has every wish to protect the innocent and punish the Guilty; and that the Natives of New Zealand will find you ready to afford them all the relief in your Power, and to Protect, as far as possible, their persons from insult and violence, and their little property from rapine and Plunder— Though these people may not Possess much, yet their little is their all:— Europeans had no right to land on their Island to destroy their plantations of Potatoes and other Vegatables [sic], strip them naked of their Garments, and ill treat and murder them if they dare to resist such lawless oppression. In addition to the Charge which I wish to exhibit against Mr Lasco Jones, I shall be happy to bring forward two or three respectable Witnesses, who have been at New Zealand, and are acquainted with the Situation of the Natives, to state, for Your Excellency’s information, what they know of the treatment which the New Zealanders have received from the Masters and Crews of Vessels— When these informations, or Affidavits, are submitted to Your Excellency’s consideration, Your Excellency will then Judge what restraints may be deemed necessary to lay upon such Masters of Vessels as leave this Port for New Zealand, and what instructions to Give them in future— Should the natives of New Zealand be treated with Justice and humanity by the Europeans and their persons and property protected from the hand of fraud and violence, I am persuaded that all Hostilities and Murder would cease on their part and a Friendly intercourse would soon be open between and the settlement, which will greatly benefit this Colony. They are a noble race of Men and capable of every mental improvement. They would soon learn our simple Arts and form habits of Industry. This I am fully convinced of from the Knowledge I have of their Character and endowments. I trust your Excellency will see the propriety and importance of instituting some judicial enquiry against Mr Jones, in order that he may not pass with impunity, if the Charge alledged against him be clearly proved. I have the honor to be, Your Excellencys Most Ob[edien]t Ser[van]t [Samuel Marsden] To His Excellency Governor Macquarie (Copy) Court House, Parramatta Wednesday, Nov 10th 1813 The Deposition of John Besent, relative to the loss of the Boyd— Being duly Sworn, Deposes— That he arrived in the King George (a Ship belonging to Port Jackson) at the Bay of Islands in March 1812;— That, in Consequence of the Master treating some of the New Zealanders ill, he, the Deponent was apprehensive the Ship would be cut off, and the Crew murdered; and, judging it safer to go on Shore, and live with the Natives, he left the Ship, and remained on the Island twelve Months. During his residence among the Natives, he received the following account of the loss of the Boyd, from one of the Chief’s Sons, who spoke the English language very well, having been on board the Star, Captain Wilkinson, two voyages. The Star sailed from London for the South Seas. When the Star sailed from Port Jackson for England, Captain Wilkinson got Captain Thompson, Master of the Boyd to take the Chief and his Companions on board the Boyd, under a promise of landing them at New Zealand, as he was bound there for Spars. That the Chief informed the Deponent, that Captain Wilkinson, previous to his Sailing for England, had paid him his lay of Oil and Skins that had been procured with which he purchased Cloathing &c and that he also received presents from Gentlemen and others at port Jackson, and a Musket from Captain Wilkinson. He also informed Deponent that Captn Thompson had tied him up in the Rigging and flogged him, and kept’d [sic] all his things. After the Boyd had arrived in the Port of New Zealand, the young Chief was flogged in the Harbour, and sent ashore immedly. [sic] The Natives had procured a considerable part of the Cargo of Spars before the Chief was flogged, which Spars this Deponent saw when he was at New Zealand with the Rack [sic] of the Boyd. After Captain Thompson had flogged the Chief and taken his things, the Natives would render no further assistance in procuring the Spars, nor go near the Ship, That Captain Thompson landed the Ship’s Company to get the Spars themselves; leaving only two Men on board besides the Passengers. On his landing Peipphoohee, a principal Chief of Wanggohroo, went up to Captain Thompson; told him that he had flogged his Son, and that he would kill him, and immediately knock’d him on the headwith an Axe, and the rest of the Crew were immediately murdered. He further informed this Deponent, that Tippoohee, the then Chief of the Bay of Islands, and his people, were not concerned in the destruction of the Boyd. his “Signed” John + Besent Mark Sworn before me the day and year above written Signed Saml Marsden J.P. A true Copy Jno Obee(Copy) Court House Parramatta Wednesday Nov 10th 1813 The Deposition of John Besent, relative to the loss of the Parramatta Schooner— Being duly Sworn, Deposes— That he arrived in March 1812 at the Bay of Islands, in the King George (a ship belonging to Port Jackson). That he resided on the Island twelve months and during his residence there, he received the following account of the loss of the Parramatta Schooner:— That the Parramatta Schooner, after leaving Port Jackson, put into the Bay of Islands in distress for want of Provision and Water. The Natives supplied them with Pork, Fish, and Potatoes, as many as the vessel could Stow. After the Schooner had received her refreshments, the Natives wanted to be paid for them. The people belonging to the Schooner threw the Natives overboard, and fired at them, and immediately weigh’d Anchor. The Deponent Saw three of the Natives, who had been Wounded with small Shot by the Crew of the Parramatta Schooner. A heavy Gale of Wind coming on immediately which set into the Harbour blew the Vessel on Shore between Cape Bret [sic] and Terra’s district where the remains of the wreck laid when the Deponent was at New Zealand last March. After the vessel was wreck’d the Natives revenged themselves on the Crew for firing at them, and defrauding them of their Provisions, and cut them all off. “Signed” his John + Besent Mark Sworn before me the day above written “Signed” Samuel Marsden A true Copy Jno Obee (Copy) Court House, Parramatta Friday Nov. 12th 1813— James Elder came this day before me the Reverend Samuel Marsden one of His Majesty’s Justices of the peace, and being duly sworn Deposes That in the year 1800 he sailed from England as a Missionary for Otaheita in the Royal Adm[ira]l of 900 Tons commanded by Mr Wm Wilson. The Royal Admiral had 300 Convicts on board for New South Wales. After leaving, the Prisoners at Port Jackson, the Royal Adml proceeded to the Coast of New Zealand for Spars— and anchored in the mouth of the River Thames, where she lay at Anchor 9 weeks, during this period He saw sev[era]l. Natives defrauded by the Europeans — which brought on quarrels and were likely to lead to serious consequences. At this time there was also a vessel lying in the River from Port Jackson trading with the Natives and remained the whole time the Royal Adml were taking her Spars, The Deponent Says he never was on board this vessel, she had put in in great distress for refreshments and Stores and the Deponent heard that when the Natives had supplied them with Potatoes and other articles they were fired upon and drove out of the Ship, the Natives were very friendly disposed at that time towards the Eropeans [sic], and are very numerous in that part of New Zealand. He belives [sic] that not less than 10,000 had assembled together at one time during the time the Royal Adml was there. The Natives had very numerous Cottages— and it was one very and formed a large village in which they lived, Potatoes were in the greatest abundance, The land was very rich and fertile, and the Plains level, free from Timber and Underwood and extended further than the Eye could reach, a river running through the middle of the Plains, Himself and the Missionary with him, should not have hesitated to have taken their residence amongst them any more than amongst the Natives of Otaheita, The Natives were very kind and friendly to them during the time they Staid there. They found two Europeans there, who had staid with the Natives two years and Gave a very good account of them with being kind and peaceable, one of the Eropeans [sic] came away in the Royal Adml but the other did not— No person belonging to the Royal Adml or the other vessel received any injury from the Natives tho they were dispersed in different parts Cutting Timber— being absent distant from the Ship 30 Miles and upwards, 3 or 400 Natives were occasionally employed draging [sic] the Timber to the river and seemed very willing to render any assistance to Captn Wilson— In the year 1807, the Ship Genl Wellesley Capt. Dalrymple Master touched at Otaheita [sic] in which Island he the Dep[onen]t had resided since the year 1801. Capn Dalrymple proposed visiting the Palazeers [sic] and some other Islands about 300 miles from Otaheita to ascertain what quantities of Beech le Mar, and Pearl Sheels [sic] could be obtained and requested him to go with him as Interpreter and to this requisition. I He the Dep[onent] redily [sic] gave my his Consent as I He was anxious to know the population of the Islands and the disposition of the Natives. We were Six Weeks among these Islands, and minutely explored nine of them, when we were finally leaving them coming past the end of one of them, called the Prince of Wales’s Island, about Sunset, with a light breese [sic] and the vessel under sail, 4 or 500 of the natives composed of men Women and Children came down on the beach to look at the Ship as she past [sic], the Captain Wantonly and barbarously and without the least provocation whatever as we had no Communication with this Island or the Natives fired five or six large Guns— amongst them laden with Grape Shot. I The Dep[onent] remonstrated with the Captn before he fired the Gun, and endeavored [sic] to persuade him from such a Wanton Act of Cruelty and inhumanity but he paid no attention to my his remonstrance— but observed that it was necessary to strike teror [sic] into the minds of these Natives and to convince them what Power we Possessed, perhaps he would have fired more Guns than the number already stated, had not one of his Sailors when loading a Gun which had not been Spunged [sic] had his arm blown off near his Shoulder, which occasioned his death. The Captain shewed no inclination to cease firing till the Sailor had lost his arm. A few months after some of the Natives of this Island visited Otaheita and informed me the Dep[onent] that several of the natives were killed and several wounded at the time Capt. Dalrymple fired so wantonly on them. In the year 1808 the Seringapatam, a Ship of 400 Tons, touched at Otaheita in distress and was bound for New South Wales eventually as he then stated, I Dep[onent] took my his Passage in her for Port Jackson after coming on the Coast of New Zealand and cruising for about 2 Months on the North Coast of that Island where there were 7 or 8 Ships more on the fishery from England. We put into the Bay of Islands in company with three other Ships for refreshments. The Ships lay there one Week during which time I Dep[onent] frequently saw Potatoes taken from the Natives to a considerable amount without the Natives being satisfied what they rece[ive]d [sic] in return, tho their demands were very small, I Dep[onent] also saw the sailors intice [sic] the natives down below as if they intended to give them something to eat and then strip them of their Garments and other Curosities [sic], and when they complained Beat them severly [sic] and sent them ashore Strip’d and weeping, at that time the Natives of the Bay of Islands, were very friendly, and very ready to supply every refreshments to the ships in their power. I Dep[onent] was often surprised from the ill treatment He saw them receive, they did not raise [sic] and murder us all. I Dep[onent] have no doubt but that the Natives would be kind and attentive to the Crews of the Ships that put in there, if they were treated with any degree of common Justice honesty and civility, and that the Eropeans [sic] might live safely amongst them if they conducted themselves with propriety. From my Dep[onent]s long residence at Otaheita and from visiting the different Islands I He have received undoubted Testimony that some Vessels trading among the South Sea Islands for the sole purpose of Gain had assisted one Party of Natives to destroy another, when this would promote the Interest of their Voyage. This practice is fraught with more ilconsequences to the Natives than any other act of Iniquity as it lays the foundation for Civil Wars amongst the Hylanders [sic] when the Vessels are gone from them & also endangers the lives of other unsuspecting Navagators [sic] who in future visit these Islands, and must totally preclude all safe commercial intercourse between them and other parts of the World. James Elder Sworn before me the 12th day of Novr 1819 Samuel Marsden J.P.(Copy) New South Wales County of Cumberland Abraham Hendrike Mariner now of the Brig Daphne lying at Sydney Cove Port Jackson maketh Oath and saith that in the Month of September in the year One thousand Eight hundred and twelve he shipped on board the Brig Daphne Michael Fodger Master sailed from Port Jackson in the Month of September aforesaid, touched at New Zealand from thence made the Palmerstone Islands where the said Michael Fodger had theretofore in the Year One thousand Eight hundred and Eleven left six Europeans four of whom were Englishmen and two Portugese [sic]. One of these Men swam off to the Brig Daphne and when she was about seven Miles off Shore He informed Captain Fodger that John Bearback the Principal of the Gang and one Michael Cuff were killed, another was Speared thro the back and the Man that Swam off ran into the Woods and there remained until the Daphne made the Island, having been on the Island thirteen Months. Captain Fodger would not remain in order to get off the remainder of the Gang, altho his Crew requested him to do so, and offered to wave [sic] their Wages and live upon half Allowance while he should remain off the Island— The Man who swam off informed Captain Fodger that it was the Portugese [sic] murdered Bearbeck [sic] and man, from thence the Brig Daphne proceeded to Ulitea one of the Society Islands and there procured a supply of Pork from thence made the Island of Bolabola and procured some more Pork and were informed that the Uleteans intended to attack Captain Foldger [sic] in the Brig Trial the Voyage before— here Captain Fodger Shipped two Europeans who were left on the Island by some other vessel from Bolabola touched at the Island of Eimeo where the man who Swam off at the Palmerstone Islands was left with Mr Henry the Missionary to give information relative to the Men murdered at the Islands, from Eimeo— Made the Island of Otieheita [sic] there shipped Six Natives as Divers from thence made the Island of Anna one of the Pearl Islands and there shipped five Natives and a Lascar named Amile from thence made the Pearl Islands and procured a quantity of Pearls and Pearl Shells— being short of Provisions the Daphne proceeded to Otahiete to procure a supply the six natives before shipped there, not being paid for their Services by Captain Fodger ran ashore— the Europeans of the Crew complained of the bad provisions given them,— Captain Fodger ordered five of the Europeans to be turned on shore without provisions or Clothes directed his Mate to Shoot the first Man that would go below for his Cloths or things One Man Henry Williams was shot by Fodger thro both thighs and another was wounded with the but [sic] end of a Pistol the names of these people are William Ralph, George Roberts, John Carr, James Welsh, and William Gerrard— at length he allowed them to take their Cloths and told a Native Chief to send his Men after these Europeans to strip them and beat their brains out with Stones. This deponent saith that he saw this circumstance stated in the Journal of Mr. Davey an Officer of the Brig Queen Charlotte, William Shelly Master as reported by the Natives at this Island Otaheite, Captain Fodger shipped fifteen other Natives as divers, from thence sailed to the Island of Tabooway there shipped five Europeans formerly belonging to the Brig Trial— from thence made the Island of Roorootoo and shipped three Natives there— from thence made an Island called Reematerra— three Canoes very small came off to the Ship there were eighteen Natives the Canoes were so small that the Natives were obliged to swim alongside them they brought some fruits— Bananas, Yams and Plantains, the Captain invited them aboard they quitted the Canoes let them adrift came on board— these Islanders appeared as if they had never before seen white people they addressed the Europeans with the greatest reverence fell down clasped and kissed their feet, they got a small bit of Iron hoop and a pearl Shell each for their fruits, their Canoes were swamped alongside the Brig was standing out to sea, it blew fresh— the Land was about seven Miles distant the Captain ordered the Mate to turn these Islanders out of the Ship which was done in a very cruel manner they were beat with a ropes end turned over the ships side and while clinging to the Ship their hands were beaten they then swam to their Canoes which were already Swamped and fourteen out of the Eighteen were drownded [sic] at a short distance from the Vessel. And this Deponent remonstrated with the Captain saying these men would be drowned unless they were assisted and upon a tack being made towards were [sic] the Canoes were it was too late, they having been drowned, from thence the Brig made the Island of Seebroovoi the Chief of the Island came on board and offered to sell Captain Fodger some Sandal Wood for English Cloths; the Captain offered him a few Tokeys these the Chief refused to take, the Captain made a Prisoner of the Chief and told him he should not go on shore until all the Sandal Wood the Chief had should be brought off, in the same Canoe with this Chief were two other Chiefs. He fired a musket at the Canoe to seize them also, but they escaped. Captain Fodger kept the Chief Prisoner until next day when his subjects brought off all the Sandal Wood, they had about a Ton and half he then liberated the Chief and gave him only two puppy dogs and a piece of bad Otaheite Cloth— from this Island proceeded to the Island of Aunna and there shipped four men and from thence came to the Island of Arava, on the Twenty eighth of August the Taheitan and other Coloured Men of the Crew mutineer’d they killed Captain Fodger, William Gill and Christian Kisasky— Vanderkiste the Chief Mate was severely wounded and escaped out thro the Cabin Window into the Boat four others were wounded three more escaped to the Shore, the next day the Mutineers put the Wounded Men on Shore, These with the Men who escaped were left on Shore eight in Number Mr. Vanderkiste John Mellon Edward Collyer John Queen, Robert Roways, Joseph Shell Terry Thompson and John Riley seven of the Crew were spared, Six of whom were Europeans and one Lascar the Mutineers compelled these men to navigate the Brig to Otahiete and left the said Eight men on the Island altho earnestly requested to bring them off, the Mutineers told the remaining Europeans if they persisted in asking to bring these Men, themselves should be murdered the Island of Arava where the men were left is quite desert and barren, and they were left without any means of procuring Subsistance not even a fish hook— The Brig arrived at Matavia Bay Otaheite on the 31st August, Shortly after the Brig Endeavor of Sydney Cove Theodore Walker Master came along side, He was informed of the Mutiny and distress of the Daphne in the course of the night the Mutineers fired on the Endeavor the fire was returned and continued about two hours and a half, after it had ceased in the course of the night the Mutineers quitted the Ship, about day break Captain Walker made a Signal and being informed by the Europeans that the Mutineers were gone came on board with an armed party, upon searching Amile the Lascar who was very active in the Mutiny was found, Captain Walker carried him on board the Endeavor where he was immediately Hanged on the Yard Arm by Walkers order, and while hanging and yet alive a Pistol loaded with large Shot was fired into his side— Sailed from thence to Eimeo to repair and the Crew begged Captain Walker to go back to relieve the Eight Men left at Arava, but he could not, the Wind being contrary, from thence came to Port Jackson— “Signed’” Abraham Hendrike Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales The 16th day of Nov 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P. John Jones seaman of the Brig Daphne maketh Oath and saith That he this Deponent was employed as a Seaman on board the Brig Daphne all the time in the foregoing Affidavit of Abraham Hendrik stated, and, that the said Affidavit is true and Correct in substance and matter of fact “Signed” John Jones Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales the 16th day of November 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden JP Thomas French Seaman of the Brig Daphne Maketh Oath and saith that the foregoing affidavit of Abraham Hendrike has been read over to him that this Deponent shipped on board the Daphne at the Island of Tabooway as therein mentioned and that the same as far as relates to the facts after this Deponent Shipped as aforesaid are true and correct save that this Deponent does not recollect whether Amile the Lascar was hanged on the Yard Arm of the Endeavor or Daphne Brig. But he was hanged on one or other— “Signed” his Thomas + French Mark Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales the 16th Nov 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P. John Randall Seaman of the Brig Daphne Maketh Oath and Saith that the foregoing Affidavit of Abraham Hendrike has been read over to this Deponent, and that this Deponent shipped on board the said Brig at the Island of Otaheite as therein stated and that the same as far as relates to the facts stated since this Deponent shipped as aforesaid are true and correct— “Signed” his John + Randall Mark Sworn before me at Sydney New South Wales, the 16th day of November 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P.(Copy) New South Wales Court House Parramatta [County of] Cumberland to wit Friday November 19th 1813 The Deposition of Jacob Williams, taken before The Reverend Samuel Marsden at the above Place— Being duly Sworn Deposes, that he sailed from Port Jackson on board the Mercury Schooner as Cooper at the time the Boyd was lying in the Cove, That he proceeded in the Mercury to New Zealand to the Bay of Islands, That the New Zealand Whaler was there at the time, That one Evening while the Mercury lay there, the Deponent was ordered by Captain Walker the Master along with Mr. Dillon another Sailor and the Deponent thinks Michael Cuff to go along with Captain Walker to steal some Potatoes from the Potato Grounds belonging to the Natives after dark they landed on the Main land and went into the Potato Grounds and tore the Potato’s up, the Potatoes were quite young and not fit to gather, being very small, no Potatoes being on some of the Roots as they could feel, That they pulled up a great many Roots but did not get many. Question by Mr Marsden — Did you understand that Tippahee had got old Potatoes stowed up on his own Island A. Yes— Q— Do you recollect Captain Walker ordering you, Dillon and some other of the Crew to land on Tippahees Island and take them from him by force? A. Yes— Q Did you go? A. No— Q What was the reason? A. Because it was not the Ships duty— Q Did Dillon go? A. No— Q Did any of the Men go that night? A. No— Q Did any go the next day? A. The Boat went the next day I understand to Tippahees Island to get the Potatoes— Q Did they return with any A. No Q. Did you hear what was the reason? A. I understand they were prevented by the Natives. ”Signed” J. Williams Sworn before me the 19th November 1813 “Signed” Samuel Marsden J.P. A true Copy Jno Obee Lay Clerk(Copy) Mr William Hall— Parramatta Novr 20th 1813. Sir, As Mr Kendall is now arrived in this Colony I feel it my duty to write to you on behalf of the Church Missionary Society relative to the Mission intended to be established at New Zealand— you will therefore consider this Communication of a public and not of a private nature. I must now request Permission to express my Sentiments very freely to you in writing, which I have so repeatedly done verbally. I feel no Hesitation in saying you have in my opinion acted extremely wrong as far as respects the Mission. This Observation only applies to the Mission. I will tell you wherein you have done so— you have always shewn a disposition to resi[s]t all Authority; and to take no advice, to follow no Opinion but your own; however plain your Path of duty appeared to me in respect to the work of the Mission— This disposition I have always considered as a serious radical Evil in you as a Missionary. On this Account you are not open to Conviction, and you will allow no man to teach you what you ought to know in order to qualify you in some degree for the important work for which you originally came out from England. You have not sufficient Experience, sufficient Knowledge of men and things of civil and savage Life to enable you to act with prudence and Caution as a public Character without the advice and Counsels of those who are older than yourself; and who have seen more into the various Characters of men, and have reflected more upon them. A man who enters upon a public duty as you have done, has a different Task to perform from what he had when in a private Station. He is no longer at Liberty to consult his own Ease, his own Interest or his own Inclanation [sic], but to discharge those duty [sic] he has solemnly pledged himself to the public to perform. Yours is a sacred Pledge made to God and his Church; and therefore the obligation becomes infinitely more binding. You should consider, if you had not engaged in the work of the Mission another might have been found who would now have been filling your Place. I am willing to attribute many of your Errors to Ignorance, which is the Parent of Obstancy [sic] and Self sufficiency, and not to design. On this Account I have shewn great Forbearance towards you. The Society have placed great Responsibility in me— I feel it's weight and am anxious to discharge my trust faithfully. It cannot be supposed for a moment that I should give you any wrong directions or wrong advice knowingly. The temporal and eternal welfare of the Inhabitants of New Zealand hath been the warmest wish of my Heart for years before I saw you; and still continues to be. My high Respect for the Society under whose Patronage I have the honor to act, my own public Reputation in this Colony, and elsewhere, and my sincere Concern for the Inhabitants of New Zealand, are motives sufficiently strong to induce me to act with the greatest Caution in every Step I take in this important work. I have a growing Conviction that God will in mercy visit these poor Heathens who are literally without Hope at present. Tho' I am sorry to say that I scarcely recollect a single instance where you have followed my advice, or paid the smallest difference [sic] to my opinion or directions in matters relative to the mission, but invariably acted as if there existed no public Relation between you and me; yet I am unwilling that you should relinquish the work to which you were destined. I therefore once more in the name and on the behalf of the Society request that you will no longer halt between two opinions, but will either promise to devote yourself to the work, whenever I may call upon you, or relinquish it altogather [sic]. Let me have your opinion in writing that I may transmit it to the Society for their Information— State your Sentiments fairly, freely and honestly, without any mental Reservation that the Society may know what they have to depend upon, so that if you draw back they may provide. If you have any Grievances to complain of, either real or imaginary, any neglect or Inattention on my Part communicate them fully to the Society— keep nothing back from them. I will forward your Letters either opened or sealed. I am not conscious that you have any just Grounds of Complaint against the Society, or against me, as Agent to the Society. The Society engaged to give you, Mrs Hall, and Mr King each £20 per annum when you were employed in their Service— I was also authorised to give you more pecuniary aid should Circumstances render it necessary. We were six months on our Passage from England to Port Jackson, during this time I considered you all in the Service of the Society, and on your arrival here, I paid you not only six months, but twelve months Salary. This Sum I considered quiet [sic] sufficient for your immediate wants, as the Society had been so liberal in your outfit— You wanted neither Clothing nor Tools &c &c. As there was no immediate Opportunity for you to begin the work of the Mission, I thought just that you should provide for yourselves for a time, as you alone from the high Price of Labor could by moderate Application earn 8s or 10s per day. Shortly after our arrival Information was received of the Loss of the Boyde. In a few weeks more of the murder of Tippahee, and every man woman, and Child that could be met with in his District, by the Masters and Crews of the different whalers who were then on the Coast of that Island. These unexpected and unfortunate Events rendered it imprudent for you to proceed to New Zealand at that time, as we were ignorant what effect these murders might have upon the minds of the natives. In a few weeks some natives of New Zealand came to Port Jackson again, three of these men besides Duaterra I took into my own House. A fair opportunity now occurred for you to begin the work of the Mission by acquiring the Language, and forming an Intimacy with the Natives. I proposed to assist you one Hour every morning in my own Study along with a New Zealander to learn the Language and to arrange it a little for you. I proposed also to make you an allowance for the whole or any Part of your time that you might devote to the work— I offered Mr King £60 per annum if he would devote his time to his own Improvement in the Language of New Zealand, and to the Instruction of the Natives, but this he declined. The last time I spoke to you upon this Subject, I promised you £100 per annum if you would follow my directions; and devote the whole of your time to the work of the Mission in New South Wales, and superintend the Establishment I was anxious to make for these Islanders; but this offer you declined alledging that you could make £150 per annum by manual Labor, and more. I told you in making the liberal Proposal I had done to you, I had far exceeded my Authority from the Society, but my Anxiety for the Improvement of these People was so great that I would not spare any reasonable Sum if I paid it myself. But all I could say was not sufficient to induce you to enter into my views; and make a beginning. I must also remind you, that not long ago I wished you to visit New Zealand, as a vessel was going merely to examine the Natural Productions in which were two or three of my Friends, amongst the number Mr James Gordon who was intimate with the natives: but I could by no means prevail upon you. I had procured you good Accommodations, and a free Passage, I offered to pay your Expences and take Care [of] your Family, but all would not do— This strange Conduct was very painful to my Feelings, and made me completely despair of your ever entering into the work of the Mission. I thought it would have been a Satisfaction to yourself to visit the Island: and also to the Society: as you could then have stated, from your own personal Knowledge, what Prospect there was of establishing a Mission amongst the natives, but my Hopes were too sanguine, they were greatly disappointed. I then informed you that as you would not attend to the mission in any way; or upon any reasonable terms I thought the Society would be justified in calling upon you to refund to them all the money that had been expended upon you, when in England, and since you came here; and that you might expect such a call as you acted so directly contrary to what they had Reason to expect. As far as respects the Mission your duty & your Conduct appear to me totally irreconcileable [sic] as a man professing Godliness. Had I been fully aware that you would have acted in this way I should long here [sic] this have applied to the Society for others to have supplied your Place. If you would only be candid and tell me what you will do and what you will not do, I should know how to write to the Society, and what Steps to adopt in this Country, for promoting the great object of the Mission. If it is your secret determination to retire from the work of the Mission, and to establish yourself in this Colony; as every thinking Person must conclude this to be your object, it would be but fair and honest on your Part to say so at once. Should you finally determine to renounce your Engagements with the Society, in that Case I must request you to deliver over to me all the Property belonging to the Society now in your Possession, such as Smiths & Carpenters Tools &c and the necessary Articles for dressing and spinning Flax, as they may hereafter be wanted for their Original Purpose. I have now stated my Sentiments to you fully upon this Subject, and I trust you will in reply state yours. I wish you would consider well before you finally make up your mind, and not to return an hasty answer. Examine the natural Bias of your own mind, your fixed Habits of acting and thinking. To form any Resolution against strong fixed Habit, tho the Resolution may be good, yet it will rarely be performed— I am persuaded if you do not regulate your final determination by your known fixed Habits, you will act hereafter as you have hitherto done with Regard to the Mission; and your Conduct will be a Source of painful disappointment to the Society; of Grief and Vexation to all who may have any thing to do with you, and of much uneasiness and distress to yourself. The Cause of God will suffer; the wicked will blaspheme and the Hearts of the [good] will be made sad— I remain your Friend and wellwisher, Saml MarsdenNATIVES OF SOUTH SEA ISLANDS No Ship or Vessel shall clear out from any oth[er] [port] within the Territory for New Zealand, or any other Island in the South pacific, unless the master, if of British or Indian, or the master and owners if of plantation registry, shall enter into bonds with the Naval Officer under £1000 penalty that themselves [and] crew shall properly demean themselves towards the natives, and not commit acts of trespass on their Gardens, lands, habitations, burial grounds, tombs, or properties, and not make war or at all interfere in their quarrels, or exite any animosities among them, but leave them to the free enjoyment of their rites and ceremonies; and not take from the Island any male Native without his own and his Chiefs and parents Consent, and shall not ship or take from thence any female Native, without the like, consent and without having first obtained the consent of His Excellency the Governor or his Secretary in waiting, or in case of Shipping any male natives as Marinars [sic] divers &c. then at their own request at any time to discharge them, first paying them all wages &c due to them and the natives of all the said Islands being under His Majesty’s protection, all acts of rapine, plunder, piracy, murders, or other outrages against their persons or property will upon conviction be severely punished— December 1 1813 The above was written by a native of New Zealand, who returns with the Vessel to his own Country— he is a young man, about 17, or 18 years old, was brought originally in a Whaler from there and left at Norfolk Island where a Mr Drummond took him, and was good to him taught him to read, and write, he has lived with me some time, and is a good young man very moral and well behaved. Saml Marsden Government and General order For Decemr 1813Parramatta, March 15, 1814 Rev Sir/ I have long wished for an Opportunity to bring forward some of the Masters of Vessels who visit the Islands in the South Seas, for their wanton Cruelties, Robberies and Murders, of the natives in order to put a Stop to these Acts of Violence in future as far as possible— A few months ago I received Information that the Master of a Vessel from Port Jackson had treated a New Zealander very ill, by beating him cruelly, stripping him naked, and taking from him what little Property he had acquired by acting as a Sailor on Board.— These Acts took Place in the Bay of Islands.— I wrote an official Letter to the Governor (a Copy of which I here with transmit,) when the Master of the Vessel arrived, requesting that his Excellency would cause an Inquiry to be made, which was done. I immediately brought forward another Master of a Vessel upon a similar Charge. The Facts which I circumstantiated, induced his Excellency to issue a Proclamation for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands; and to require all Masters of Vessels, who clear out of this Port, to enter into a Bond, that they will not commit any of those acts of Fraud and Violence, upon the natives. In this Case I obtained the utmost of my wishes. My next Step was to try if I could not get a Society formed for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands who may come to Port Jackson. In this I also succeeded far better than I expected. I have no doubt but this Society will greatly aid the Missions to New Zealand, and to the other Islands. I consider this Society of vast Importance to the common Cause. For the governing of this Society, as well as for constituting it, I copied your Rules as near as I could — which were approved.— and I shall transmit to you the Proceedings as far as we have gone. The Society will see from all these Circumstances that divine Goodness is preparing a way for these poor Heathens to receive the glad Tidings of the Gospel— I think much has been done here in clearing away the difficulties. From the depositions, which I shall transmit for the Information of the Society, you will see what just Cause the Natives of different Islands have to redress their own wrongs, upon the Europeans. You will see how Captain Fodger, Master of the Daphne, and Walker Master of the Endeavour acted. The one was murdered in his own vessel, and the other now lies in Sydney Gaol, and will be tried for his Life for hanging the Lascar in Matavi Bay— Walker had also treated the New Zealanders ill, and I had him before the Court for his Conduct, when he was convicted. I trust the Steps that have been taken will prevent such dreadful Crimes in future. I have found Governor Macquarie very ready to meet my wishes, and to interpose his Authority when ever requested so to do. By purchasing the Active, it is keeping alive the desire to assist the Natives of these Islands, which has been kindled, and I trust all will be well— We have many Enemies to the Cause of Christ here as well as in other Places, and men of wealth and Power are not easily managed. It requires much Prudence to carry on any Plan for the good of Souls in such a work. But the Lord does overrule the wills and Affections of sinful men in a very surprising way. I see the Footsteps of Divine Providence strongly marked in many Circumstances that have happened in these Parts of the World— all tending to make way for the Blessings of the Gospel— The Attention of those in Authority would not have been awakened to the Sufferings of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, unless some great Crimes had been committed. Those Crimes will produce the effect. Governor Macquarie assured me that he would write both to the Governor General of India; and also to his Majesty’s Ministers, to request that they would not allow any Vessel to sail either from England or India to these Seas till the Masters had entered into the necessary Bonds for their good Conduct towards the Natives— From this you will see that the Missionaries will be more secure from the Hand of Violence than they could be other wise. I am yours Saml Marsden Parramatta March 15. 1814 Revd Sir, It may be necessary to give you a little Account of Messrs Hall and King separately. I am happy to say as members of Society they have behaved well— they are sober, honest, moral and industrious men— and have not suffered their Good to be evil spoken of. On this account I am fully satisfied with their Conduct. But with respect to the Mission they have not acted as they ought to have done and have given me much Vexation, and Trouble— as I could not prevail upon them to attend to the natives of New Zealand when I had them living in my House— When Mr Kendall arrived I wrote to Mr Hall, a Copy of which Letter I will send for your the private Information and that of the Society’s, if I have time to take one before the Vessel sails. From this Letter the Society will see the Spirit of Mr Hall. This Statement has had the best effect upon his mind— he did not imagine that his Conduct had been so improper till I had pointed it out to him in writing. The Society will see from my Remonstrance with Mr Hall that it has been my most ardent wish to promote the Mission, and that nothing has been wanting on my Part to forward it. Mr Hall since, came forward on his own Accord, and offered his Services, and assured me that he would in future take advice— and all differences were settled, and he chearfully embarked with Mr. Kendall and I have no doubt but he will be a valuable man, as a Mechanic, and of great Service to the Natives and the Missionaries. If they would have given up their time to the New Zealanders, who where [sic] at Parramatta I would have willingly supported them, but I refused to support them on any other Ground. Both Hall & King have acquired much Knowledge while residing here; and at the same time have lived comfortably, and preserved their Habits of Industry by being called upon to provide for themselves, when they declined devoting their time to the work of the Mission. King is willing to go to New Zealand whenever I may call upon him which I shall do, when the Mission is finally settled. When the Missionaries sail from Port Jackson, shd. nothing prevent them, I shall press upon their minds as much as possible the Necessity of Industry; and shall direct Mr. Kendall to devote his time and Talents to the Instruction of the Natives, and their Children and to the obtaining of a Knowledge of their Language so as to commit it to writing— and Messrs. Hall and King to employ themselves in Agriculture and the Mechanics. By Agriculture and the simple Arts the natives will gradually be prepared for divine Instruction. The mission at Otaheite has suffered greatly from every one doing what was right in his own Eyes— and has been the Cause of much uneasiness amongst themselves— Had some been appointed to teach, and others to follow Agriculture or any other useful Employment it would have been much better. Without men’s duty is pointed out to them, they acquire Habits of Idleness and are more exposed to Temptation, and danger. This should be guarded against as much as possible. An Idle man, tho he may be pious, yet he is a dangerous member in a small Society, as he will always be dissatisfied. He will create difficulties where there are none; and where they are, he will magnify them an hundredfold. Perhaps the Society will think my Letter to Mr. Hall too strong and that I ought to have supported him a little— But I do assure you nothing short of such a strong Remonstrance, would have had any effect upon his Mind. I had tried in vain the Power of words: and told him I would represent his Conduct to the Society again and again— Should Messrs Hall & King have complained of my Conduct towards them, the Society will be convinced from those Facts stated in my Letter to Mr. Hall, that they had no just Ground of Complaint. They would have taken the Society’s Money, and yet would not merit it by their Services— and to this I would not consent. I believe they are now both now fully sensible of their Error, and will not act so in future— We have had no difference upon any other Point, but this— I am Dear Sir Your most obedt Sert Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta, March 15, 1814 Revd Sir, I was very much gratified with the Arrival of Mr. Kendall and his Family as it determined me at once, to attempt the Mission. I waited upon the Governor; and informed him, what was the ultimate object, which the Society had in view in sending him out. When he arrived we were building two Schoolhouses— neither of them were ready, or Mr. Kendall would have had one of them. It will be some time before they are completed. In Consequence of this Mr. Kendall has an opportunity to visit New Zealand before he enters upon any work in this Colony. When I sent the Active, I did not think it prudent for any of the Missionaries Families to go— but only Messrs. Kendall and Hall— Mr. King remains at Parramatta. As his going would not have been attended with any advantage, till they all go, should Providence open a way for them. I have directed Mr. Kendall to bring over with him a Chief, in order that we may make some arrangement with him for the future Settlement of the Missionaries, and that the Government here may explain to them what are our views— I applied to the Governor for his Permission to go along with Messrs. Kendall and Hall; and at the first he consented, that I should go: but in a few days, when I was preparing, he altered his mind, but promised I should go, with the Missionaries should it be finally determined for them to settle at New Zealand, and see them properly fixed— I should have been glad to have gone now, as I could then have been better qualified to furnish the Society with every necessary Information— Messrs. Kendall and Hall were in very good Spirits. They have very good accommodations and I trust will do well. I think Mr. Kendall will soon acquire a Knowledge of their Language. A very fine young man about 17 years old, the Son of a Chief, has been living for some time with Mr. Kendall. They were very much attached to each other— he is gone along with him— I wrote to Duaterra, and informed him, for what Purpose Mr. Kendall was coming to New Zealand, and requested him to come to Port Jackson, or to send some Person of Consequence to treat with me respecting their future Settlement at New Zealand. Before Duaterra left Parramatta he was very urgent with me to send him a man to teach his Boys and Girls to read & write— I told him then, I would send for Mr. Kendall, and he should come. I have sent a Variety of presents to the Chiefs, and hope the Missionaries will be treated with kindness and attention by the Chiefs and natives. The young Chief, who is Mr. Kendall’s Companion, will be able to explain to his Country men the object of the Voyage. He assured me that he would return with Mr. Kendall. I think Mr. Kendall will prove himself a valuable man for the work. His Heart is engaged in the Cause— he is very mild in his manners— kind, tender, and affectionate, and well qualified to treat with an ignorant Heathen— He applied to learn the Language from Toohi, the young Chief, and made some Progress— On Board he will have nothing else to attend to. From a Combination of Circumstances I trust divine Providence has opened the way very clearly now, so as to warrant an Attempt. No Missionaries could go out under more favourable Circumstances that [sic] Messrs Kendall & Hall do at present, and I trust they will give a good Account, when they return. Mrs. Kenall [sic] & Mrs. Hall with their Children are living near me at Parramatta— I shall study to make them as comfortable as I can. They are all well— Both the Master and Mate of the Active have been at the Bay of Islands, and are acquainted with the Natives of New Zealand— which will prove a great advantage to to [sic] them— It is singular that by mere Accident the Ship’s Company should consist of the following Nations, Two natives of Otaheite, one of Owhyhee— one of New Zealand, one European—Native of New Holland— one American, one from Sweden, one from Norway, one from Prussia & English and Irish. I gave particular Instructions to the Master for Mr. Kendall to read the Service of the Church every Sabbath day and when at New Zealand, the Sabbath was to be observed with the greatest Solemnity. I shall be very anxious for their return, and trust the Divine Blessing will attend upon them, and preserve ym from all evil— I have the honor to be Revd. Sir Yours &c &c &c Samuel Marsden Revd. J. Pratt—Parramatta, March 15th 1814 Revd Sir, I was honoured with your Letter by Mr. Kendall, who arrived here in the Earl Spencer, which communicated to me the opinion of the Society relative to a Vessel for navigating these Seas. I am fully convinced that little can be done in these Islands of the South Seas, without a Vessel; and that the owners of that vessel must (whether they are a public Body, or private Individuals) feel a lively Interest for the welfare of the Heathen, and a sincere desire to promote the Glory of God. The arrival of Mr. Kendall, and the Communication contained in your Letter determined me to embrace the first opportunity, either to freight a Vessel, or to purchase one so that I might have her under my own directions. My first object was to freight a Vessel if I could get one upon moderate Terms— I made several offers but could not succeed— I could have hired one of about 100 Tons for £100 per month upon Condition that I victualled her, and paid the Ship’s Company, the expence of which would be about £120 more per month. Could I have got this Vessel for two months for Messrs Hall & Kendall to have visited New Zealand I should have taken her up; but the owner wd. not let me have her for less than six months certain. This would have been too heavy a Sum, and I declined the offer. A few days after a Brig from India, called the Active, was offered to me for Sale. She is about 110 Tons— very good Accommodation and a strong good Vessel— I purchased this Brig for £1400 Sterling, fitted her out immediately & She sailed yesterday for New Zealand with Messrs. Kendall & Hall. The Expence of fitting her out was about £500 more. The first Cost and outfit near £1900 Sterling. About £1200 of this Sum I can command from my own private Property. I may be compelled to draw upon the Society for £700, trusting that the Society or private Individuals will be kind enough to advance this Sum by way of a Loan. I will make the Vessel answerable for the Principal and Interest, if she returns, and any unforeseen Circumstances should prevent the Establishment of the Mission. I consider myself responsible to the Society for all that I have done; and I should not have drawn upon them for any money on Account of the Vessel, if my own means would have accomplished this object. I trust the Society will not protest my Bills, as it is my full Intention to pay them, whether the Mission succeeds or not. Should the Mission not answer I shall sell the Vessel as soon as possible, and remit the Sum I may draw for— and if it should prosper, (of which I have little doubt) I am persuaded the natural Productions of New Zealand will cover much of the Expences when brought to Port Jackson, and sold— Such as Hemp, Timber &c &c. The documents which I shall transmit by this Conveyance, will give the Society some Idea, of the Frauds, & Oppressions, Cruelties and Murders that have been committed by the Masters and Crews of European Vessels; and convince the Society, that nothing can so effectually remove the Dread and Horror which the Natives must feel, at the Approach of a Ship near their Shores, as a friendly Vessel, when they are once convinced of the Intentions of the Society. The Safety and Comfort of the Missionaries, and the Success of the Mission, according to human Estimate, will greatly depend upon this Vessel. The unknown Hardships and Insults which Duaterra suffered before he reached his native Land will never be forgot by him or his Subjects tho’ I used all the means in my Power to procure him a safe and certain Passage to his Country. What Indignation must he have felt when he had assisted the Master of the Fredrick, for six months to fill his Ship with oil; had gone on Shore and procured every Refreshment for the Vessel previous to her sailing for England, and as a Reward for his faithful Services should be carried, notwithstanding his Tears and Supplications, away from his Country and Friends, after he had been absent so many years, and landed naked and friendless at Norfolk Island and afterwards brought back again to me. Few Masters of Vessels can be trusted, when once they lose Sight of Land. Their Tyranny and Avarice is incredible. I pledged myself to Duaterra, that I would send a Vessel to the Bay of Islands, and that the Master and Crew should be instructed to treat them with more Justice and Humanity— New Zealand is one of the finest Fields for Missionary Labors— The Inhabitants are numerous, their Climate and Soil is good, and they near to Port Jackson— Numbers of British Subjects have been cut off at New Zealand in Consequence of their Cruelty to the Natives— The Establishment of a Mission there will tend to the Security of the South Sea Whalers, who put in to the Island for Refreshments. This is an object of some Importance— It is my Intention to keep up a regular Communication with the Missionaries by means of the Active Brig, and at the same time bring the Natives to, and from Port Jackson, with a view of promoting their general Improvement in the Arts of Civilization and Agriculture; and in the Principles of the Christian Religion. Whether I shall have the means of doing this independent of other aid I am not certain yet till I see what value the natural Productions of the Island are of; and how they may be procured. Could I have visited the Island myself I then shd have been better able to have judged what could be done to lessen the Expences of the Vessel; which will not be less by Estimation than £1500 per annum. “The Gold and the Silver is the Lords.” If this work is from him he will carry it on, and make it prosper. I wish to commit the whole to him— I have no Connection with any Person whatever in the Vessel— so that none can thro’ [sic] any difficulties in the way in that Respect. There is no object of Gain in view, excepting of poor Souls to Christ— At the same time I should think it no Crime if there should be found any valuable Natural Productions, to have them brought to Port Jackson, and sold for the Benefit of the Vessel. The Arts, and Commerce will correct the vagarant [sic] Habits of the Natives more than any other means and prepare them for the Gospel. But upon these things I cannot speak with Certainty at present. The Vessel is gone, and I hope the time is come for the “Lord to prosper Zion.” I shall be exceedingly rejoiced when I see her return, if the Lord has made their way to prosper, and they come back with a full Intention of returning and settling amongst the Natives. I could not make up my mind to let the women and Children go at present; lest the Natives should retain any Anger for the Injury Europeans have done them at different times. Much blame wd. attach to me, if they had gone, and any serious Calamity had happened to them. I have no Fear myself; and would go without Hesitation. If I get some of the Children belonging to the Chiefs to Port Jackson and keep them here at School, this will secure I hope the safety of any of our People who may live at New Zealand. I am convinced Duaterra will either come himself or send some of his Subjects who are of Consequence. Cowheetee the Son of one of their great Priests, who lived with me, will receive them gladly. I have now stated to you what I have done for the Information of the Society. I wish it to be clearly understood that I am answerable for the whole of the Expences of the Vessel as I had no possitive [sic] Instructions from the Society either to freight a Vessel, or to purchase one. I am under no apprehensions but I shall eventually be able to retire the Bills I may at present be obliged to draw, should the Vessel make no return, and should any thing happen to prevent the Establishment of the Mission. From the time that Mr. Hall embarked his Support and Mrs. Halls, as well as Mrs. Kendalls and Family will be charged to the Society. I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedt hum[ble] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattAp[ril] 9/14 (Copy) May it please Your Excellency Attempts having been made to asperse my public Character by two Anonymous papers published in the Sydney Gazette one on the 19th March, and the other on the 2nd of the present Month, I feel compelled in Justice to my public Situation to appeal to Your Excellency for redress. I should not have presumed to trouble Your Excellency with the present application had not the Editor of the Sydney Gazette refused to give up the Author of the above anonymous Papers. I humbly conceive it is not intended that the Sydney Gazette which is published by Authority should be a Vehicle thro’ which the Envious and Malicious should assassinate the Reputation of any of His Majesty’s Subjects, and more especially those who have Arduous and painful public duties to perform in this Settlement— Independant [sic] of the official Situations I hold in this Colony, I am Agent to the Society for the propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts which is composed of Men of the First Rank and Respectability in the British Empire, His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury being president; I am also the Accredited Agent here for the Church Missionary Society which is also composed of Noblemen, Clergy and Others, all Members exclusively of the Established Church; it is hoped that thro’ the Bounty and patronage of this Society the Inhabitants of New Zealand will receive the Blessings of Civilization; I have been almost twenty Years the Acting Director of the London Missionary Society for their Missionaries in the South Sea Islands. This is one of the first Societies at present established in the Empire; I am also appointed by the British and Foreign Bible Society to distribute their Donations of Bibles and Testaments to the Inhabitants of these Settlements;— Your Excellency must be well aware that the Sydney Gazette will fall into the hands of these public Bodies. Any charge against me appearing in this paper will carry with it a certain degree of public Sanction as the Sydney Gazette is published under the Sanction of Government;— many of the Members of these Societies are my private friends and patrons. If it is admitted in the smallest degree that I am capable of committing such a Breach of public Faith and Confidence (as the Author of the Anonymous papers alluded to, artfully endeavouring to impress on the public mind) I must be ruined in the good Opinion of these Societies and all public Confidence in me will cease;— I must also be considered by all good Men no longer worthy to hold his Majesty’s Commission, much less to fill the sacred Office of a Clergyman; under these weighty considerations I am compelled to appeal to Your Excellency with the fullest confidence in Your Excellency’s Justice and Impartiality, being well assured that you will not allow the public Representation of any Officer under Your Excellency’s Administration to be publickly defamed without giving him every Relief and protection in your power. I most sincerely regret the occasion of this Application but your Excellency will feel the imperious necessity I am under to vindicate my public Character, and that after applying in vain to the Editor of the Sydney Gazette I had no alternative but to lay my complaint before Your Excellency to obtain your Protection and to Solicit your Excellency to direct the Editor of the Sydney Gazette to give up the Author of the Anonymous papers in question. I cannot but remark as Singular that after I have held His Majesty’s Commission more than twenty Years in this Colony (during which Period it is well known I have toiled early and late to promote the good of the Service, and have suffered many Hardships and Privations) that I should be the only Person whose Reputation should be injured thro’ the medium of the Sydney Gazette since the Establishment of the Settlement. I have had the satisfaction to know that my public Conduct meets with the Approbation of my Superiors both here and at Home, and I trust I shall never do a Single act that shall in the smallest degree stain my moral Character in the Opinion of an Impartial Public. I consider my Public Situation of infinite importance. The Eternal Happiness of thousands is committed to my Care, and I feel myself under the most Solemn, and sacred obligations to God and my Fellow Creatures to do all the good I can, and to prevent all the Evil so long as I have the Honor to fill this Sacred Office; Under this impression I collected when in England a few Books by personal Application to my Friends, as also I wrote to England for School Books as stated in my public Letter, published in the Sydney Gazette on the 26th March, I had no object in what I did but to promote the best Interests of the Inhabitants and their Children of these Settlements. I stand in a sacred Relation to them, and am bound by the strongest Ties to do all I can to forward their temporal and eternal welfare. I have no doubt, when your Excellency considers how wantonly, and unjustly I have been attacked, but you will allow me to say that I have been extremely ill-treated by the Editor of the Sydney Gazette, without any Cause or fault of mine. I consider his Conduct not only highly disrespectful to me as the Principal Chaplain of this Colony, but Criminal. A Man is prepared to meet an open Enemy, but he does not expect to be wounded in the very Bosom of his friends; The Editor of the Sydney Gazette is a Servant of the Crown, and receives his Salary from Government; he cannot surely be justified in defaming the Reputation of any Member of that Government (under which he acts as a Servant) thro’ the medium of the Public Government Gazette. If this principle is once admitted it may be easily foretold what will soon be the fate of this Colony.— I shall not long remain a Solatary [sic] object of Public defamation, for eternal truth hath said a Kingdom divided against itself cannot stand, whosoever holds up the Clergy and Magistrates to public Contempt, stabs at the very Vitals of that Government which supports and protects him. The Throne and the Altar generally fall together, the smallest public Act that tends to lessen the Respect due to the Sacred Situation of the Clergy and that of the Magistrates tends in a tenfold degree to increase the Idleness and Insubordination of the lower Class, and to Clog the Wheels of Government. It is well known that many a valuable Crop of Grain has been totally consumed in this Colony, by a single spark dropt from a Pipe; I trust that by transmitting a Copy of this official Communication to His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury and to the public Secretaries of the above Societies, I may prevent those unfavourable impressions from being made upon these public Bodies, and upon the minds of my private friends and Patrons, which the Author of the Anonymous papers evidently had in Contemplation when he sent them to the Press. And have the honor to be Your Excellency’s Most obedient & humble Servant Samuel Marsden Parramatta 5th April 1814 To His Excellency General Lachlan Macquarie Governor of New South Wales & its dependencies &c &c &cParramatta May 17, 1814 Dear Sir, I mentioned in a former Letter that I should draw upon the Society for the Sum of £500 on Account of the Active— I have not drawn that Sum yet. Should the Active return before I am compelled to draw for the money, I perhaps shall not draw upon the Society for any on her Account— If any unforeseen Circumstances should prevent the present Establishment of the Mission I shall sell the Active on her return— She is wholy [sic] my own— and therefore I can dispose of her as I think proper— I will no[t] draw if I can avoid it— I paid £900 at the time I purchased her and gave my note for £500 more on demand. The Holder of the note has not demanded Payment yet, and may not till the Vessel returns— She cost me more than £200 more to fit her for the Voyage, which was more than I could well afford at the time— However She is gone, and I hope to have a good account, and then I shall be fully satisfied— My only wish is to accomplish this object, and the Reward will be then received— I have thought proper to mention this, as I expected when I wrote that I should have the £500 to pay immediately, but the Person who holds my note is satisfied to wait at present— I am Yours truly Saml Marsden May 17/14 Sydney (Copy) N S Wales Declaration of Peter Dillon Mr Theodore Walker being at the Society Islands in the Endeavour at the latter end of the year 1810, shipped on board a Native called Tanuhee commonly known among Europeans by the name of Big Jack. On Walker’s return to the Island of Bola Bola where I had been put ashore & left, I saw Tanuhee on board the Endeavour. On my return to Port Jackson in 1812 Tanuhee came on board the Trial to see me. I askd him how he came to leave Walker? He answerd because he would give him but little for his services— he had [sic] made a demand for his services & being refused left the ship for which he was put in jail. After remaining in jail some time where he subsisted on the jail allowance of bread & water, he was taken on board the Endeavour. Not being inclined to work he asked to be allowed to go ashore. Walker said he might but he should not go in the boat. Tanuhee then jumped overboard & swam ashore. Tanuhee then went a voyage in Mr Thornby’s Vessel. On his return to Sydney he worked on board the Mary-Anne belonging Captn Birnie [sic]. Finally he went with Mr John Walker in in [sic] the Governor-Macquarie & was left among the Islands. It is well known that Tanuhee was the man that struck the first blow in the massacre on board the Queen Charlotte Captn Shelly & killed Mr Leslie the chief mate. He had been shipped on board as a Diver. Peter Dillon NB Peter Dillon now commands the Active Brig which I purchased, and is gone with Messrs Kendall and Hall to New Zealand May 17, 1814 Saml MarsdenParramatta, Sepr 28th 1814. Revd Sir I am happy to inform you that the Active Brig returned safe from New Zealand on the 21st of Augs after fully accomplishing the object of her Voyage. My wish was to open a friendly Intercourse between the Natives of that Island and the Missionaries, previous to their final Settlement amongst them. The public Prejudices have been very great, against these poor Heathens both here and in Europe. Their acts of violence and Cruelties have been published to the world; but the Causes that led to them have been kept back. Every act of Fraud Murder and oppression have been committed upon them, from time to time by the Europeans. These Natives had no means of Redress for the Injuries they suffered but Retaliation. But as they were considered such monsters of Cruelty, I did not think it prudent, in a public Point of View, to send the Missionaries wives and Families over in the first Instance; but to bring over some of the Chiefs to Port Jackson; and to establish a Friendship with them. My old Friend Duaterra, with two other Chiefs and some of their Relations are now at Parramatta, living with me and Messrs Hall and Kendall. There are now eleven natives of New Zealand here at present. I considered that the Chiefs would learn more of civilized Life, and the Comforts attached to it, in two months residence amongst us, than they possibly could acquire in years in their own Country, from the Missionaries. Besides the Chiefs and their Friends living with the Missionaries at present, would remove all apprehensions from the Wives of the Missionaries; as a most cordial Intimacy and Friendship will now be formed amongst them. They will also see our mode of Public, and Family worship, by which their views will be greatly enlarged, and their minds opened to receive future Instruction— Duaterra is a man of a very superior mind, he is fully determined to improve his Country as far as his means and Influence will extend. Tools of Agriculture are the only Articles he wants; and Seeds to crop his Ground. He assures me that he will do all in his Power to prevent future wars amongst his Countrymen, and turn their minds to cultivate the Land. No man could ever be worse treated than Duaterra has been very often by Europeans; but he has the strongest attachment to them, from the Hope that thro’ their means he may deliver his Countrymen from their present low degraded Situation. The Missionaries and their Families are now under no Fears of danger from them; but are very willing and anxious to go to live amongst them. I have no doubt but the divine Blessing will attend upon their Labors, and that the Society will have the Satisfaction of receiving good Accounts from them hereafter— I should have gone with Messrs. Kendall and Hall in the Active, had the Governor given me his Permission— but this he declined— It is my present intention to accompany them, when the Active Returns, and see them finally settled— I think my going along with them, will give weight and Importance to the Missionaries amongst the Chiefs and their People. I have obtained the Governor’s Sanction as His Excellency conceives my going now, will be attended with some public Advantages— I have many important duties press hard upon me, both of a private, and Public nature, but this I consider of more Importance than any other, and feel it my Call to follow the openings of Providence— As few can enter into my views, various are the opinions of my Conduct— I hope to erect the Standard of Christ’s Kingdom there, and to hear the sacred Trumpet Sound the Glad Tidings of Salvation— I consider New Zealand as the great Emporium of the South Sea Islands, inhabited by a numerous Race of very intelligent men . From my own observation of the natives belonging to the different Islands in these Seas (excepting the Natives of New Holland) I think they are originally the same People. Their Language being very similar— Should the Natives of New Zealand in time receive the Gospel all the other Islands may be expected to receive its Blessings also. In my Opinion a very fair Prospect is now opened, as ever was for any heathen Nations and I trust that the Divine Governor will in his gracious Providence order all things well. Great objects are seldom obtained without great Sacrifices, and difficulties. The civilization of the Natives of New Zealand, and the Introduction of the Gospel amongst them is an important work of vast magnitude. I have no doubt, but the work can be accomplished, and I firmly believe the time is now at Hand. When Nehemiah & the Jews began to build the walls of Jerusalem, “Sanballat was wroth, and took great Indignation, and mocked him and the Jews.” I have some Cause to say, that Sanballat is risen from the dead, but faith and Prayer will again build the walls of Jerusalem, even if we are obliged to hold the Trowel in one Hand, and the Sword in another— I am Sir Your obedtt Humble Sert Saml Marsden Revd J Pratt Ll.D.Parramatta, Sept. 22nd 1814 Dear Sir, I beg leave to submit a few observations to the Kind consideration of the Society, relative to the Society or some christian Friends in connection with them, maintaining a Vessel in New South Wales for the sole purpose of promoting the Good of the Mission intended to be established in New Zeland [sic]. In the first place the comfort and safety of the Missionaries, will at least for some time require a vessel to visit them, entirely under the direction of the Society’s Agent, or some Christian Friends. Secondly, nothing would contribute so much to the civilization and improvement of the Zealanders, in all useful Knowledge, as a free and open communication with Port Jackson. Men from report can form little Idea of the comforts of civil Life, these comforts are so far out of their reach, that when they are told of them, they can give no credit to the Relation. Thirdly, The wanton acts of oppression, Robberies and Murders committed upon the Persons and Properties of the Natives of New Zealand; have compleatly destroy’d all confidence in the Europeans. They manifest every wish to cultivate our Friendship; but woeful Experience has taught them not to trust us too much. Nothing but a practical Knowledge of the English Christian’s character, can remove remove their prejudices and Jealousies. If the Society’s or any Christian Friends had a Vessel wholly under their own directions, in which the Natives could freely pass from New Zealand to Port Jackson, and back again to their own Country, and be kindly treated while on their Voyage, and cordially Received on their arrival, a most favourable Impression would soon be made upon them, as they are naturally a very Superior Race of Men, of very quick and comprehensive Minds. If such arrangements could be made, every reasonable Hope might be entertained that the greatest success, under the Divine Blessings, would attend the Missions [sic], but if no measure of this Kind is adopted, the Mission may still succeed. Yet according to human Estimation, the prospect of success will not be so promising. I admit the expense will be very considerable when Provisions, Naval Stores, and Seamens wages are very high. The Annual Expence of the Active I Estimate at £1500 p annum, as near as I can form an Idea. I have no doubt but the Timber &c. &c. which the Active would bring to Port Jackson, would make a return of £1000 p annum, and probably more. She might clear her own expences. After I have visited New Zealand and examined its natural productions I shall be a better Judge, however the object is of infinate [sic] importance. The whole Inhabitants of that great and popolous [sic] Island, are literally siting [sic] in darkness, and in the Region, and Shadow of Death; Should the Natives of this Island thro’ the blessing of God be subdued by the sword of the Spirit to the Obedience of Faith, all the Neighbouring Islands will be likely to fall under the same Almighty influence, as they are inhabited by a race of Men, who speak the same or a similar Language. New Zealand must be always considered, as the great Emporium of the South Seas, from its local situation, its safe Harbours, its Navigable Rivers, its fine Timber for Ship building, its Rosin, native Flax &c, &c, Specimens of which I intend sending to the Society by this Conveyance. I trust the Society will not be discouraged on account of the weighty expences that will necessarily, and unavoidably attend the first Establishment of the Mission. I have no doubt but the great Head of the Church will provide, “as the Gold and Silver are his, and the Cattle upon a Thousand Hills”; I shall feel it my duty, as well as pleasure to give every support to the Mission, as far as my Personal Exertions; my pecuniary means, and my influence in this Colony will extend. I think the owners of South Sea Whalers will readily contribute to the aid of the Society in the present instance, as their Ships upon the Coast of New Zealand may safely put into the Bay of Islands, and obtain such refreshments as they may require, when once the Missionaries become resident there, and be under no apprehensions of their Crew being cut off, whereas, at present they are in considerable danger. I need not point out to the owners of South Sea Whalers how much it is in general against their Interest for any of their Ships to put into the Harbour of Port Jackson for Refreshments. Their Captains and crews are almost certain to be ruined, from the dangerous connection which they form in New South Wales. I consider it would be greatly to the pecuniary advantage of all those concerned in the Sperm Fishery to give every support to the Mission at New Zealand. I also think His Majesty’s Ministers, will will [sic] take the Mission into their favorable consideration from the official communication, which His Excellency Governor Macquarie intends to transmit. Governor Macquarie is fully satisfied that much may be done for the improvement of the Natives of that Island; and has given me his full sanction to visit the Island with the Missionaries, and the Chiefs who are at present living with me. His Excellency has been kind enough to victual the chiefs, and their attendants from His Majestys Stores during their stay in this settlement, which is the most favorable testimony of his approbation, and will very considerably lessen the Expences of their support. His Excellency hath further manifested his good will by promising on the Natives return to present each of the chiefs with a new suit of cloths [sic], their Coats to be made of Scarlet cloth, and each a Cow from His Majesty’s Herds. From what has taken place, and from present Appearances I trust the Society will be fully satisfied, that there is now a fair opening at New Zealand for the introduction of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord, and I most ardently pray that the Attempt may not fail for want of pecuniary assistance, and am confident it will not. With my most respectful comp[limen]ts to the Society, I beg to subscribe myself Revd Sir Your most Ob[edien]t H[umb]le Serv[an]t Samuel Marsden To The Revd J. Pratt, Secretary to the Church Missionary Society—The Church Missionary Society in a/c with Revd Samuel Marsden on account of the Brig Active 1814 To purchase of the Vessel 1400- 0- 0 1814 By Freightage of passengers and ” —Reibey’s acct. for Salt provisions Govt Store, to the Derwent 178 15 0 &c for the passage 91 12 11 Oct 3 By 1 Sett of Bills @ 30 days “ —Brooks for Muskets &c 35 8 0 to Thos Rushton 70 0 0 “—Spirits for Ships Company and By 1 Do Do Absm West 50 0 0 passengers 35 4 0 By 1 Do Do W Walker 200 0 0 “—Fresh Meat at Sydney 20 13 6 Sep 30 By 1 Do Do E.S. Hall 300 0 0 “—Bread Do 7 2 3 Oct 4 By 1 Do Do R. Jones 250 0 0 “—Biscuit 9 Cwt 27 0 0 By balance due to S. Marsden 1366 13 31/4 “ —Williams for Spun Yarn 2 13 9 “—5 Coils of Rope 15 12 0 “—1 Cask of Tar 10 0 0 “—50lbs Dama 2 10 0 “—1 Log Line 10 0 “—1 Bag of Rice 21/- 1 Cwt Flour 5.0.0 6 1 0 “—240 lbs Sugar 5 8 0 “—Sundry articles for use of Vessel 19 8 71/2 “—3 Bolts of Canvas 21 0 0 “—a Boat 16 0 0 “—Master’s Wages — 7 Mos 112 0 0 “—Mates Do 6 mos 5 days 60 18 93/4 “—11 Seamans Do Do 229 14 9 “—Expences at Hobart Town 222 10 8 “—20 Bolts of Canvas @ 70/- 70 0 0 “—40 lbs Twine @ 2/- 4 0 0 __________ £2415 8 31/4 £2415 8 31/4 Due to Balance 1366 13 31/4 Errors Excepted Samuel Marsden New South Wales Oct 4th 1814 N.B. the Timber brought from New Zealand pr Active is valued at about One Hundred pounds which will be sold to assist in the present outfit.Parramatta Sepr 29th 1814 Private - Revd Sir, I informed you in my last by Mr Andrew that a Society had been formed in New South Wales for the Protection and Civilization of such natives of the South Sea Islands as might visit Port Jackson—One great object I had in view in wishing this Society to be formed was that I might in a political Sense, disarm many who are open Enemies to all true Religion, as far as respected the Establishment of the Mission at New Zealand— If they became members of a Society for the Protection and Civilization of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, they could not afterwards with any degree of Propriety oppose that Establishment, admitting that they contributed nothing to its Support. This Society was formed, but little more has since been done— I intend to call a meeting of the members of this Society in a few days— As it is my own Act and deed bringing the natives of New Zealand to Port Jackson in the Active, I do not wish to call upon them to support them with any thing they may want while they remain here, but merely to see if they will present the Chiefs with £40— or 50 worth of Tools of Agriculture when they return to their own Country, or no— I think I shall obtain this donation, tho’ I am prepared to meet with some opposition from a certain powerful Quarter, which at present must be nameless— from a Person who is a great Enemy to the Gospel; and I think I may say of him in a certain Sense, as St. Paul did of Alex[ande]r the Copper Smith, he has done, or tried to do me much Harm. Should the meeting take Place before Captain Bunker sails, I will tell you the Result. However whether I gain this Point or not, it was a great object to get the Society formed, as they cannot oppose openly the Resolutions to which they have subscribed their names— In such a Society as I am placed in, where there are men of the first Abilities, either as Prisoners, or in public Situations, it requires much prudence not to increase one’s own difficulties,— unreasonable and wicked men are to be found everywere [sic], more or less, but in N.S. Wales, are they not to be expected? Our Government in its very nature, is one of the most arbitrary and despotic in the world. Men are generally disposed to exercise all the Authority that the Law invests them with to the utmost extent, and especially in a new Country where there are no old established good Customs to counteract the natural Pride of State, and despotism of the human mind— You must always expect to hear both evil and good Reports from this Country of those who are in Connection with the Society— But you will I have no doubt, make proper allowances for the Spirit of enmity. I trust I shall always study to keep my Conscience void of offence towards God and man; and give the enemy no just Cause to blaspheme— I wish to observe that my Communications to you must appear very irregular— but this I cannot avoid— I am compelled for want of time to catch at every spare moment to drop you a few Hints, or make a few observations, I may repeat in one Sheet what I have said in another— I trust from the whole you will be able to collect my Views, and to make a clear Statement to the Society. My peculiar Situation in a public view, will not allow me to sit down and arrange my thoughts correctly, and state them clearly. I trust you will make every allowance for all you may find amiss in what I now write to you— I am Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt—Sepr 30th 1814 Parramatta Dear Sir I must now write to you upon the Subject of a pecuniary nature. I am aware that the Mission which is a very great undertaking, will be attended with a very heavy Expence. In taking the Steps I have done, I do not feel altogather warranted by the Society merely, on Account of the Sum it will require at first to make a Beginning. After the Mission is once established, I do not think that it will be attended with any extraordinary expence. The Society must or ought to keep a Vessel constantly employed: not only for the Safety and Comfort of their Missionaries, but also for the Improvement of the Natives of the Island. By keeping up a constant Communication with Port Jackson the Natives will improve very fast in all useful Knowledge. Unless the Society has a Vessel of their own, or at least some Friends of the Society, that attention will not be paid to the Natives that will be necessary till a firm Establishment is made. I have no doubt, but the Lord, will in his good Providence provide the means— “The Silver and the Gold are his, and so are the Cattle upon a thousand Hills.” Upon this I rest my Hope of meeting with Support from the Christian World. I shall be obliged to draw upon the Society for present aid, and I trust they will honour my Bills should they in any way disapprove of what I have done. I shall not draw for any Sum, but what I shall make a Provision for in this Colony should any of my Bills be dishonoured. Every kind of naval Stores are very dear in this Settlement, from one to two or three hundred per cent, more than what they are in England. On this Account the fitting out of a Vessel is very great— The Society will take into their kind Consideration the importance of the object of this undertaking; the temporal and eternal Happiness of Millions of the human Race. Some Sacrifices of a pecuniary nature must be made— I would also just remind them, that no Act of Violence has been committed in any Part of New Zealand upon any European, where any of the Natives live, that are acquainted with my Friend Duaterra— Ships may now put into the Bay of Islands for Refreshments with Safety. This is an object of some Importance even for our own People. I have had the most ardent wish for some years past to see this Island receive the Blessings of Civilization and the Gospel, and now trust the time is come when this great work will be entered upon. Had the Active returned without obtaining the object of her Voyage, it was my intention to have sold her immediately, and not have called upon the Society for any money upon her Account— but as the object of the Voyage has been more than answered, I cannot now withdraw, but must go on as long as my means will permit me. When I purchased the Vessel, she was then bound to the Derwent on Government Account, which made the voyage altogather [sic] ten weeks longer than it otherwise would have been and consequently increased the Expences. She had a larger Compliment [sic] of Sea men the last voyage than what she will ever want again— As I did not think it prudent to send the Vessel without a sufficient Number of men to protect her, in Case any unforeseen Circumstance had taken place. She will now be navigated in a great measure with the Natives of New Zealand, and her Expences will not be on that Account so great— I trust the Return she will make by bringing the natural Productions to Port Jackson will go very far towards paying for our Expences. But this I shall know when I have visited the Islands and examined the Productions myself— The Vessels returns may one way and another be this Voyage £300. I wish it to be clearly understood, that I did not purchase the Active upon the Credit of the Society— as I did not feel warranted in doing this. I am willing to take the whole Responsibility of the Purchase upon myself— If the Society, or any Friends of the Society are inclined to take her, or any Share in her She is at their Service. I have only one object, which is the good of the Heathen: and such an opportunity as the present of doing them good should not be lost for the want of money. I hope to be able to give you an Account of what the annual Expences may probably be, on my Return from New Zealand, as I shall do all in my Power to lessen the Expences— and if I can make the natural Productions of the Island pay the expences of the Mission of which I entertain some Hopes, I shall be very happy. I have the honor to be Rev. Sir Your most obedt humble Sert Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &c[and is now in the Loom— Shall give them some of the Cloth to take with them— This has surprised them much— I shall send a little also to you for the Society to see or else some of the Thread. I am &c &c &c Saml Marsden] Parramatta, Sepr 30, 1814 Dear Sir, It may be necessary for me to acquaint you with my Intentions relative to the final Arrangement and Settlement of the Missionaries at New Zealand, for the Information of the Society— I intend Mr Kendall to devote the whole of his time to the Acquirement of the native Language, and in educating the Children; and to depend upon the Society for the Supply of all his necessary wants— He is now making considerable Progress in the Language. I also intend Mr Hall should be employed in putting up the necessary Buildings for all the Missionaries, and the Public School, for which purpose I must engage one Carpenter and one Pair of Sawyers to assist him till this work is done. He will also occasionally be employed in collecting Timber to load the Active for her to bring to Port Jackson— and in Agriculture. Mr King will have to attend his Flax dressing and Shoe making &c. I wish them all clearly to understand their respective duties and to interfere with one another as little as possible as they will have no Head present to settle any little differences that might arise amongst them— The Place where they settle upon I shall purchase from one of the Chiefs; and also a Piece of Land for the Purposes of feeding Stock or Cultivation. Messrs Hall & King have acquired much useful Knowledge in New South Wales which will now be of very essential Service to them. They will be able to apply themselves to cultivation, or any other work that their Situation may require them to perform. I consider the time well spent that they have been here: tho’ I have had the most ardent wish for the establishment of the Mission.— On my Return from New Zealand I shall then be better able to speak upon these Points— It will also be a grand object with me to promote Agriculture amongst the Chiefs as much as possible. When their necessary wants are supplied, they will be more disposed to lay aside their warlike Habits, and to attend to the simple Arts of Civilization. Duaterra is fully confident if he can only obtain Iron, in three or four years, the whole Island will be supplied with Bread— He says, it is not long ago since the first Potatoes were brought to the Island, and now they are cultivated in every Part, and have proved the greatest Blessing to the Natives— One Pig was only put on shore by Mr Turnbull, Master of a Whaler, and now they have a great number,— and take great Care of them. I supplied him at different times with wheat but it was either lost in the Vessels, or never landed and given to him. When he first got Home, I supplied him with Seed— He immediately explained the value of the wheat to the different Chiefs, and gave them all a part with whom he was acquainted— reserving some for himself. The Chiefs put the wheat into the Ground, and had many consultations about it, but when it was near ripe, they thought Duaterra had imposed upon them; and had told them some fine Stories, as a Traveller. They examined the Roots but not finding the Grain as they expected, growing like the Potatoe, they set Fire to all their Crops, and burnt the whole. Duaterra was very much distressed at this Circumstance, as he could not prevail upon them to give Credit to what he said— He reaped his own wheat, and thrashed it, and shewed it to the Chiefs, but still they would not believe that it would make Bread— At this time the Jefferson whaler arrived in the Bay of Islands commanded by Mr Barns, and to whom I had given a Letter to Duaterra recommending the Master to his kind attentions. Duaterra now borrowed a Pepper Mill from Mr Barns to shew his Country men by grinding the wheat, it would make Bread. But the mill was so small he could not produce a sufficient Quantity, so as to remove their Prejudices. By the Active I sent a new Supply of wheat, and a wheat mill to Duaterra— when he got this Mill, he immediately ground some wheat— When they saw the Flour come from the Mill they shouted for Joy— He told me he afterwards made them a Cake in the Frying Pan, gave each a Piece, which fully proved the Truth of his former Assertion, that wheat would make Bread— This was the highest Gratification. Duaterra had about two Acres and an half of wheat growing when the Active sailed from the Bay of Islands. He had had for nearly two years the Prejudices of all his Countrymen to contend with relative to the Cultivation of wheat— The Peas were also dug up by the Chiefs, as they thought to find them at the Roots like the Potatoes. All their Requests are for Tools of Agriculture— I took them to a Stocking Weaver, to shew them how Stockings were made, they were much astonished with the Loom, Duaterra told me, Hoes they wanted, and not Stockings— They could do without Stockings at present, if they could only get Bread. I shall do all I can to encourage them in Agriculture— and have no doubt but in a little time they will have plenty of Provisions— I desired Mr Kendall to bring a little New Zealand Flax, which I have had spun, before the Chiefs [and is now in the Loom— Shall give them some of the Cloth to take with them— This has surprised them much— I shall send a little also to you for the Society to see or else some of the Thread. I am &c &c &c Saml Marsden]Parramatta Sepr 30th 1814— Dear Sir, In a former Letter I informed you that Duaterra was very anxious to make a Sunday when he returned to New Zealand— he now tells me he made one for five moons or months— and then his Countrymen told him they did not believe that Europeans had a Sunday. From the general Conduct of the Masters of Vessels who had put into the Bay of Islands, they had not observed any difference between the Sabbath day, and others. Only two Masters of Vessels, Duaterra told me, had been particular in this respect. When the Active was there, the natives went with their Potatoes &c, for Sale on the Sabbath— they were then informed, it was the Lord's Sabbath, or a day sacred to Rest; and that they could not receive any Articles from them on that day— On Board the Active they hoisted the English Colours on the Sabbath. Terra, a Chief on the opposite Side of the Bay; when he saw the Colours, he immediately ordered Colours to be hoisted on Shore— where he lived. Duaterra tell[s] me, the natives enquired what was the Reason the People on Board the Active would not trade with them on that day— he told them the same, which he had often done, before, that it was a Day of Rest, and that God would be angry with them for working and selling things on the Sabbath— They were much afraid, and told him that they now believed that there was a Sabbath— I had given Instructions to the Master of the Active to be very particular in keeping the Sabbath. The first Interview Duaterra Had [sic] with his Excellency the Governor, he requested that his Excellency would give him, either Colours to hoist, or a Bell to ring, or a Drum to beat, to call the People togather— he is still anxious to have a Sabbath day— and I trust he will see one established there, to his present and eternal Happiness— The Chiefs are all happy with us at Parramatta, and their minds enlarging very fast. Beholding the various works that are going on in the Smiths & Carpenters Shops; the spinning and weaving, Brickmaking and Building Houses, togather with all the operations of Agriculture and Gardening, has a wonderful Effect upon their minds; and will excite all their natural Powers to improve their own Country. The Idea of my visiting them is very gratifying to their minds. At present I spend all the time I can spare with them, in conversing with them upon all the different Subjects that appear necessary for them to be acquainted with— Particularly on the Subjects of Religion, civil Government, and Agriculture— With respect to Religion, I talk to them of the Institution of the Sabbath Day by God himself— and they see it observed by us with particular attention. They see the Prisoners mustered on Sunday morning, their names called over, and then marched to Church. They also see the Soldiers and Officers march to Church likewise, and most of the People in the Town of Parramatta— As I have many Complaints to settle as a Magistrate— they frequently attend— when I explain to them afterwards, the different Crimes, and Punishments that such have committed, and what sentence is past upon them— Some men confined for one moon, and some for more in Prison, according to their Crimes— With Respect to Agriculture, they visit different Farms, observe the Plough at work, some men with the Hoe, some thrashing &c. &c. They tell me when they return, they shall sit up whole nights, telling their People what they have seen and that their men will stop their Ears with their Fingers— we have heard enough, they will say, of your incredible Accounts, and we will hear no more— they are impossible to be true. I am fully convinced that the Chiefs, and particularly Duaterra, and Shunghee, who commands 17 districts, will apply all their Strength to Agriculture— if they can only obtain Hoes— and Axes— I shall send a List of these by Captain Bunker. Mr Kendall and Mr Hall write to you also— and state their views and Intentions— I think no Society were ever engaged in a greater work than the Church Missionary Society is in this. The Ground is wholly occupied by the Prince of Darkness, and great and powerful difficulties will no doubt one way or another spring up to oppose this great work— But the Lord is King amongst the Heathen, and will I have no doubt establish his Throne there— I am dr Sir yours very sincerely Saml MarsdenParramatta Sepr. 30. 1814 Revd Sir, This will be delivered to you by Mr E. Bunker Master of the Seringapatam Whaler, now lying in Sydney Cove; but belonging to the Port of London. Mr Bunker was the first Master of a Vessel who landed at New Zealand, after Captain Cooke [sic] had visited that Island— he is well acquainted with the Island and the Natives and can give the Society every Information they may wish to obtain— I beg to refer the Society to Mr Bunker, as his Testimony may be depended upon. He is one of the Gentlemen who surveyed the Active— and knows what my Plans are, so far as relates to the safe Settlement of the Missionaries on New Zealand. Mr Bunker will soon after his arrival, return to New South Wales again; probably Master of some Vessel. By him, the Society may send out any thing they wish for he is a very careful man.— I shall transmit a List of such Articles as will be wanted and if they can be forwarded by Mr Bunker it will be a great object for promoting the good of the Settlement— He will take them as Freight, or some other way I have no doubt— I am dr Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt—Parramatta Sepr 30th 1814. Dear Sir, I judge it proper to give you my Opinion of the Characters of the Missionaries here; my Reason for doing this is, that when you receive their Reports from time to time, you may bear in mind their different Tempers, and make such allowances for human weaknesses as Circumstances may require. Mr Kendall is a most valuable man— his Heart is wholly engaged in the work— he is making very considerable Progress in the Language, as some of the Natives are always with him. His manners are mild— he is naturally kind, tender and affectionate; and will most assuredly attach the Natives of New Zealand to him— He loves to be constantly with them, and can with ease meet their wishes— They all pay him the greatest Respect, and speak of him with the warmest Affection— If I inquire of the Chiefs how Mr Kendall treats them, their answer is, "Mr Kendall is too good." The Son of one of the Chiefs is now with him, and a Brother of another Chief— By their Assistance he is acquiring the Language very fast. Mrs Kendall is a woman of a very even Temper, and mild like her Husband. She is very attentive to the Heathens, which are now at Parramatta and they are very much attached to her on that Account. There is no doubt, but they will do well, and prove a great Blessing to these poor People. I am in every Sense perfectly satisfied with Mr & Mrs Kendall and conceive the Society would not have met with Persons more suitable for the work— With respect to Mr Hall I have given my opinion of him already, and I believe I shall never have Cause to change it— He is the opposite of Mr Kendall in many things, relative to his natural disposition. He does not like to be advised, but wishes upon all occasions to follow his own opinion, tho' his mind is not sufficiently comprehensive to foresee what evil Consequences may follow a mistaken opinion. He has often appeared to me never to suspect that there was a possibility for him to be mistaken. As a Mechanic he is a very valuable Man— and must on that Account prove a great Acquisition both to the Missionaries who may reside there, and also to the natives— He is sober, attentive to Buisness [sic], and a very regular man. His outward Conduct has been very correct ever since his arrival in New South Wales; but I could never prevail upon him till now to apply himself to the work of the Mission. I am aware I shall have some difficulty to make my final arrangement with him, so as to prevent any Misunderstanding between him and his Colleagues. Mrs Hall she is a very Choice woman— there are few to be met with equal to her in her natural disposition— She is mild, obliging and attentive— and will be much esteemed by the natives of New Zealand. I am under no apprehension about her doing well. Mr John King, is also a mild man, and will be very much liked by the natives— His Heart is in the work, and he will devote himself to it now— He is by no means a man of so strong a mind as Mr. Hall, but I think him well qualified for the Station he is intended to fill. Mrs King I do not know very much about. She is the daughter of a Mr Hansen, who formerly commanded a ship from London, and came here a free Settler— I have engaged him as the Master of the Active— He has the Character of being a very honest man, has been known for many years to Mr Bunker— upon the whole you will probably find Mr Hall to be occasionally dissatisfied from his natural Temper— Messrs Kendall & King contented— Mr Kendall will be alive to every little Incident that may occur, either to gain Instruction from the Natives, relative to their Religion, Customs & Government, or to instruct them while Mr Hall will take no notice of them. On the other Hand Mr Hall will notice a valuable Piece of timber, or a good Spot of Ground: or a convenient Run of water which Mr Kendall would never think of. From Mr Kendall you may expect very minute Information and very correct, for he is a thinking man; but from Mr Hall you must not look for this, and you must at all times be prepared to make allowances for Mr Hall's naturally murmering [sic] disposition— I have thought good to drop you these few Hints respecting them all from which you may judge of their general Characters— I trust they will all do well, and be an honor to the Society and a Blessing to the Heathen. I am dr Sir, Your most obedient humble Sert Samuel Marsden Revd J. PlattParramatta Octr 5th 1814 Dear Sir, I have but just time to drop you a Line— you will hear from Mr. Pratt what we are doing in this part of the world— I have repeatedly mentioned the Natives of New Zealand to you— and I trust the time is at hand when the Star in the East will appear unto these poor Heathens, and direct them to the "holy Child Jesus"— I am now surrounded with these noble People— who only want what you so richly enjoy, viz the Means of Grace, the Manna from Heaven to fall about their hungry Tents— Consider Sir, only for a moment, what a State of Bondage, Sin, & Misery, all those of the human Race must be, who are literally "without Hope and without God in the world"— You will readily admit all those upon whom the Light of Christianity has never dawned must be in this State— I am doing all I can for New Zealand, and trust in the great Head of the Church for Support, and Blessing— I fear the Society will take alarm at the Expense— but this cannot be avoided at present— I do not feel warranted by the Society to do all I have, and am doing relative to the Mission— If they approve of any Part of my Conduct I shall be thankful, and if they should fully enter into my views, I shall have greater Cause to rejoice. But should they view this Mission in a different Light, and not feel themselves authorised to give all that pecuniary Aid it may require, this will not discourage me from doing all I can, till I am convinced I can do no more. The Lord will provide the money that may be necessary either here or in England— I have not as yet solicited any Assistance here in the Colony, for Reasons, which I cannot now explain— When I have visited New Zealand myself, and viewed the different natural Productions I shall then be able to judge, whether I shall want any pecuniary Assistance, and how much— I think it more than probable, that I shall not require much after the first Establishment, but shall be able to import into Port Jackson such Articles from the Island as will go very far towards paying the Expense of the Mission— I am now preparing the Vessel for Sea and will soon sail, unless I should be delayed for want of Bread, as wheat is now very scarce, and dear— I shall refer you to Mr. Pratt for further Particulars— We are going on pretty well here upon the whole— Many good Schools have been established since my Return— I always entertain a strong Impression, that this Colony is destined by infinite Wisdom to furnish Missionaries to the Islands in these Seas, or at least to support, and protect them in their work— I have no doubt but we shall see some poor Convict engaged in this work, whose Heart the Lord will open— I now behold the dawn of this Event— I am happy to say that I am well, and my Family excepting Mrs. M. and she is much recovered from a Paralytic Stroke, which she had— She is lame, and has lost the use of one Arm— The two Prisoners you recommended to me I wish to mention. Brown turned out bad. Hitchcock very well. His wife is now with him— I got him exempted from all public Labor, and he has behaved well, and I believe is doing well— Mrs. M. unites with me in kind Rememberances to you, and Mrs. Poynder and to Miss Brown, that then was— I am Dr. Sir, Yours affectionately Saml Marsden John Poynder Esqr.Parramatta Octr 12. 1814 Dear Sir, I shall now give you a List of the Names of the Chiefs, that are at Parramatta at present, and their Servants— Duaterra is Chief, and possesses considerable Influence — Shunghee— Duaterra's uncle commands 17 Districts Coro-Coro, A warlike Chief on the opposite Shore in the Bay Toohe— Brother to Coro Coro— a fine young man, of good parts, learns english very fast. his Father was Priest Parow— Related to old Tippahee— who was shot by Europeans Repreero— Son of Shunghee— a fine Boy Warrakee— A common man Mowhee— ditto— reads and writes the English Language— Pyhee— Servant to Duaterra— Tinnana – A fine young man, learning to make nails &c. Whycattoo A common man – I shall send you some of the writing of Mowhee he is at this moment taking a Copy of a General Order issued by Governor Macquarie relative to the natives of the South Sea Islands which I intend to inclose— I have sent a Box with a matt or two in it— You will find two for Lady James Gambier, and one for Lord Gambier. What are not addressed you will take yourself— To shew the Society the Ingenuity of the natives of New Zealand, I have sent a Bust of Shunghee. Some of the Chiefs are much tattooed— I told Shunghee one day, I wanted his Head to send to England, and that he must either give me his Head, or make one like it of wood. He asked me for an Iron Hoop, made himself a Tool about five Inches long, like a Plane Iron, and tied an Handle to it— took the End of an old Post, and very soon made the Bust which I have sent in the Box directed to you. The Lines and Marks of the Face are exact— and the whole is a good Likeness of himself. His Face is something fuller, and this was owing to the Post being rather too small, which he took to form the Likeness of himself of. Shunghee is a very fine Character; appears uncommonly mild in his manners, and very polite, and well-behaved at all times— His districts are some distance from the Bay of Islands in the interior, he had begun the Cultivation of Wheat which I had sent to Duaterra— Coro-Coro lives on the Coast— possesses several war Canoes, he informs me that he takes a trading Voyage sometimes for four moons — and goes in his Canoes from the North, to the South Cape of New Zealand— He describes the South Cape as very cold, and stormy, and at certain Seasons there is much Snow, and Hail— I am often much entertained with the Accounts they give of their Country, and manners. Toohi is very quick at learning— he is of great assistance to Mr Kendall in the Language— From his natural Abilities, and the Authority of his Friends and Connections, he may prove a great Advantage to the Mission— A few nights ago after Family worship one of my Children told me Toohi could say the Lord's Prayer— I was much surprised at this, and called him to me, and asked him to repeat what he knew— He immediately repeated a considerable Part, very distinctly. I explained the meaning of it to him, and he seemed to enter into it very much. Should the Lord in his great Goodness make known to him the way of Life, he would be a great man. After conversing with him for some time upon Religion, I told him he would be a Priest; and since his Father had been a New Zealand Priest, he would be an English one. He was much pleased with what past. He spends much time with Mr. Kendall, who is very partial to him— The Friendship seems to be strong on both sides. The Chiefs coming over to Port Jackson, will I trust lay a firm Foundation for the work of the Mission; and secure the Comfort and Safety of those who may be employed in the work— was I young, and free, I should offer myself to this work— it would be my Joy— and Delight— We shall sail if all is well in the beginning of next month— At present Bread is very scarce— Wheat is almost two Pounds per Bushel, which will make our outfit expensive— If we were to remain here till after Harvest, when wheat would be cheap, it would not be any saving of Expense, as both the New Zealanders and Ship's Company must have bread while they remain, and the Families of the Missionaries also— I believe I have now given you all the Information necessary at present— I have not drawn as yet for any money for Messrs Kendall, Hall and King and I believe I shall not by this Conveyance— The Letters, and Box are committed all to the Care of Captain Bunker— I have sent you this by a Passanger [sic], a very quiet man who has lived in this Colony many years, and has always behaved well— His moral Character has been very good— which may be some Satisfaction to his Friends. I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedt humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd. J. PrattMemorandum of Articles necessary to be sent out, for the use of the Settlement at New Zealand, Viz. ½ Ton 2 Inch flat Bar Iron 100 pounds of Steel Some Hoe’s 7 Inches by 9— Do 6 Do by 8— Do Ax’s Tommyhawks. Metal Buttons (Small sizes) Do Spades and Shovels Do Common Scissars. Common Clasp Knives. Do Cross and Pit Saws. Some Files for Do. Do Reap Hooks. Fishhooks different Sizes— nor very small Do Common Needles. 5 Hundred weight of Strong Hoop Irons. Do Billhooks, 5 hundred wt. nail rod Iron. Three sets Hackels for preparing Flax. Scarlet Cloth common. Some common prints. Blue, and red for the Women, (Natives), and some Blue and red Stuffs It will be necessary to have a quantity of Ax’s, Hoe’s, and Tommyhawks sent out, for the encouragement of agricultural pursuits.———————— amongst the natives— I have sent this List of articles— The Society can send out what they think proper Saml MarsdenNew South Wales Nov. 17. 1814 Sir, I have this day drawn a sett of Bills on you at 30 days sight value £249.8.0: in favour of Mr Richard Jones being on account of Salaries &c as under Mr John King 1yrs salary from Nov 1. 1814 to Nov 1. 1815 50. 0. 0 Mr William Hall 1 yrs salary from March 1.1814 to March 1. 1815 50. 0. 0 Mr Thomas Kendall 1 yrs salary from Dec 31. 1814 to Dec 31. 1815 90. 0. 0 Dr Extra provisions &c &c from Oct 10. 1813 to Novr 17. 1814 59. 8. 0 £249 8. 0 which please to honor I am Sir Your Obt Hble Servt Samuel Marsden To the Revd Josiah Pratt Treasurer to the Church Missionary Society Salisbury Square London.Sydney, New South Wales Novr 18th 1814 Revd Sir, I am now embarked on Board the Active for New Zealand, along with Messrs Kendall Hall & King— I have deemed it necessary to take a few select mechanics to assist the Settlers for the present to form their establishment. The Chiefs and their Attendants return with me excepting one young man who remains with my Family at Parramatta, in order that he may improve his mind in useful Knowledge. He is a very fine young man— The Chiefs have been much gratified with their visit to this Colony; and the Inhabitants in general have treated them with Kindness and Respect— His Excellency Governor Macquarie has been very kind and attentive to them— and has given them three Cows and a Bull, one Cow to each Chief— I shall take an entire Horse and two mares for the future Benefit of the Settlement— The Governor has also given the Chiefs each one Suit of military officers Clothing, which has been very acceptable to them. They all seem very grateful. At my Request his Excellency the Govr has appointed Mr Kendall to act as a Magistrate which will be a check upon some of the masters and owners of Vessels, and their Crews who visit New Zealand— The General order relative to this Subject I herewith transmit for the Information of the Society— The Governor has directed the Colonial Seal to be put to all these orders I have to give to the Chiefs, in order to shew more particularly what is the wish of the executive Authority in this Colony— As far as human Foresight can conjecture there is a fair Prospect for establishing the Mission at New Zealand— I have had many difficulties to contend with, but they seem now to be in a great measure removed— The Society must be aware that the Expences attending this undertaking must be very considerable at the first— I have now drawn upon you for £249.8.0, being the advances of one years Salary to the Settlers— I have also drawn two Sets of Bills one for £200— and the other for 205 towards the outfit of the Vessel— I am not sure that these Bills will be sent to England, should I return in the time I have fixed, as a friend has advanced me that Sum towards this outfit. Nothing will tend so much to civilize the Natives of New Zealand so much as a constant Intercourse with this Colony— I intend the Active to be constantly employed in this Service, for the Safety, and Comfort of the Settlers for some time— I think the natural Productions of the Island will nearly pay the Expences from this time— When I arrive at New Zealand I shall be a better Judge of this matter, and shall then communicate my Ideas to the Society— I leave my Family under the divine Protection. If I should be spared to return to them, I shall be able to provide for all their wants, but if Providence should otherwise determine, I recommend them to the kind Consideration of the Society— as much of my Capital is expended in this work and my Partner has been afflicted for more than three years— Whatever sacrifices I may make at present, I feel it my imperious duty to visit New Zealand— How far I am a Judge of my own Spirit I cannot tell— I shall commit all my affairs into his Hands, and follow where the Lord leads as far as I know— I shall give the Society a more particular Account the first opportunity. You will excuse my haste and Confusion as the Vessel is now under way. I have the Honor to be Your most obedt hum[ble] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary Society P.S. The Settlers are all well.Novr 28-1814 on Board the Active At Sea Revd Sir, When I wrote the last hasty Line I hoped to be near New Zealand before this time— we have been lying at the mouth of the Harbour detained by contrary winds ever since till, this morning— we are now leaving the Heads of Port Jackson with a fair wind— The number of Souls on Board men women and Children are 34— Europeans, Thomas Hansen Master, and his wife— Messrs Kendall Hall & King and their wives, and five Children John Hunter Carpenter— Alexr Ross mate Henry Shaffery Sailor Richd Stockwell, Servant to Mr Kendall Thomas Namblton Cook— Wm. Campbell weaver— and Flax dresser— Walter Hall Smith— I have taken the Smith, and weaver— as they will be very useful to the Settlers in assisting them to build their Houses— They could not do any thing without a Smith, as he can work for the Natives in making them Hoes and Axes, and by that means command their Labor for the Settlers— The men I have taken are of good Character— The following are the South Sea Islanders on Board— Duaterra ) The three first are Shunghee ) Chiefs Koro-Koro ) Repeero Shunghee’s Son Toihi Koro-Koro’s Brother Warrakee )Common men Mowhee )and act as Sailors on Pyhee )Board the Active— Mahow ) Tenana ) Purnee ) Otaheitians, Sailors Tahee ) You will observe that the greatest number of men on Board are Islanders— I am under no Apprehensions about them behaving well— few perhaps would have ventured to Sea with such a Ship’s Company— I told all those New Zealanders who acted as Sailors, that I would pay them for their Services, the same as I paid the Europeans— according to the work they did— at this they were astonished and much gratified— They received two months wages in advance to enable them to buy such things as they wanted— I am sure the Vessel will tend greatly to promote the Civilization of the Natives of New Zealand— as the Chiefs will have an opportunity of visiting Port Jackson, and of being well treated on Board— I am in hopes that the return Cargo of Timber will very considerably lessen the Expence— but it must be supported at the first— Provisions and particularly Bread has been very dear— which has increased the expence very considerably— I have thought good to send you this short Line, that you may know the exact time when we sail— One Gentleman accompanies me, A Mr. Nicholas who came out to settle in this Country— we are all in good Health and Spirits thro the divine Goodness— present my respectful Compliments to the Society— I have the honor to be Revd Sir, Your most obedient Humble Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt P.S. I send this by the Pilot—New South Wales June 10. 1815 Revd Sir/ In consequence of the Church and London Missionary Societies feeling some hesitation to maintain a Vessel in these Seas for the accomadation[sic] and protection of those Europeans who are employed under their respective Patronage, I have finally determined to take the whole responsibility of the Vessel upon myself on the following conditions, viz, that the two Societies conjointly agree to allo[t] the sum of £500 p Annm towards the expences of the Vessel from Novr last when the establishment for New Zealand finally sailed from Port Jackson, should the Timber &c procured at New Zealand repay the expences of the Vessel so that no very material loss is sustained I shall charge nothing to either Society. I state the sum of £500 as the utmost that may be wanting on account of the expences of the Vessel. I shall not draw upon England for any part of this Sum at present, but request (if the above proposal is agreed to) the Societies to send me out to the amount of £500 annua[lly] as opportunity may offer (till further orders) in Naval s[tores] to the amount of £200. also Iron, Steel, Spades, Shovels, cast Iron pots of sizes and Reap Hooks, to the amount of £300 the Iron I want for Tools of Agriculture for the Natives to purchase the Timber with from them should the [Vessel pay] her own expences the above sum of £500 will go to [the credit] of the Societies towards paying their respective Establi[shments]. This measure will make the business very simple [for the] Societies and probably remove every difficulty that ha[s] [hither]to opposed the employment of a Vessel in these Seas, [With] this system the Vessel will be wholly my own and in that case I can act with confidence and shall meet with no interruption in carrying on my Plan formed with the European Settlers and Natives of New Zealand for promoting the safety and comfort of the former, and the Civilization and improvement of the latter; under the persuasion that the above proposition will meet the approbation of the Societies it is my intention as soon as the Active returns from her present Voyage to New Zealand to send her immediately to Otaheite with orders to touch at New Zealand on her passage out and on her return to call there for a Cargo of timber &c. From the 25th of Feby 1814 to Novr following when she sailed for New Zealand I trust the Society will pay all the Expences incurred in the two outfits as well as for the necessaries purchased for the use of the Settlement an account of which I shall send by this conveyance, the Vessel during the above period of 8 Months made some small Return which will be stated in the account and placed to the credit of the outfit, should the expences be thought heavy the Society will take into their kind consideration the High price of Labour here as well as all Naval stores, Iron, Tools of Agriculture &c. The 1st time the Active went to New Zealand I was compelled to have more Sailors, than were absolutely necessary to work the Vessel as a protection, and also to give very high Wages to the Master, Mate & Seamen, it was not easy to procure proper persons for such an undertaking without some strong inducement as the Natives were considered such Cannibals few dared to venture among them; since my return the public opinion is much changed in their favour, the number of Natives I brought with me to Port Jackson, their general appearance and conduct made the most favourable impression upon the minds of the Inhabitants of this Colony, I shall not therefore find in future any difficulty in getting Sailors to work the Vessel at less Wages. It was necessary that I should lay in considerable Stores for the use of the Settlement as well as provisions for supporting the Natives who had returned with Messrs Kendall & Hall and likewise for the use of the Settlers, their Families and those who accompanied them. I also conceived [it] prudent to take various articles as presents to the Chiefs {and] while the Vessel remained on any part of the Coast to treat [libe]rally all the Chiefs who visited us, as well as to shew [kin]dness to the common people. The Active was generally crowd[ed] with the Natives while I was there, and Ten Chiefs {and] sons of Chiefs with 2 Servants came with me to Port Jackson all these People could not be maintained without considerable expences. In forming New Settlements there are a variety of expences that cannot be foreseen, but they must with the utmost care and attention always be great at first. The Settlement now being formed and all matters arranged relative to it the expences in future will not be very great, I think the Rations of the Settlers and Families will not exceed £200 pr Annm. I have not time to review all I have wrote and am compelled to get my Letter copied. I have mentioned the above circumstances relative to the Vessel to the Revd G. Burder who perhaps will confer with you on the subject. I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your Obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden To Revd Josiah Pratt LondonParramatta 13th June 1815 Revd Sir, I have sent you a Box containing Various articles principally wearing apparel Such as are manufactured and used by the natives of New Zealand. No 1 named Neck’ho is worn by the Chiefs & the Ladies as a mantle, No 2 do, No 3 is worn by the Common people universally, and in the nights and rainy weather the Chiefs also wear them. Some of them are exceeding large, and nearly cover them from head to Foot and in the evening when they encamp they have the appearance of a number of Bee hives if it should rain they draw them over their heads and when it is fine weather they put their heads out like a land Tortoise out of its shell, No 5 ka’ka’how is worn by the Chiefs and their wives as a Great Coat in England, the thick Canvas mat is worn in the Field of Battle 4 of them will resist any Spear, and in action are Worn by the Chiefs, as a Coat of Mail before they put them on they wet them, in Order that they may resist the force of the spear more effectually, I recommend you to put the thick mat into water and you will see an instantaneous effect produced, the Canvas will be rendered stiffer and more like a board, which appears to be the peculiar quality of the New Zealand Flax, I have sent a small quantity of the Flax dress’d, but whether it will be an article valuable for Commerce, I am not competent to judge perhaps some of the members of the Society or their friends may ascertain this point upon the Specimens of the Flax, I have sent together with the wearing apparel, I should be glad to receive information upon the subject, as the flax in New Zealand, is an annual plant and grows without cultivation, more or less in every part I have visited, and would afford constant employment to the Women, and Children, Should it be found of any Value to Civil Society, There is also in the case a Stone To’kee or Adze, such as are used by the Chiefs in making their canoes, for the want of edge tools. No 9 named Ha’ ha’ is mearly [sic] an ornament worn by the Chiefs, round their necks and is considered valuable by them, N0 11 named Hee’tik kee is worn as a belt by the chiefs, No 14 War’ra’ is a sleeping Mat, No 15 Shun’na’ is an upper Garment worn by the wives of the Chiefs, there is also a small Wood funnel in the Box, which is used by the natives in putting their Oil into Calabashes, I shall also send a few Spear [sic] in charge of Mr Wilkinson Master of the Sydney Packet and shall had [sic] to your Collection of curiosities every opportunity that occurs I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most Obedient Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt P.S. Names of Article in the Box No 1— Neck’ko’ No 2—do No 3—Ta’ha’ No 4—Tha’fa’ No 5— Ka’ka’.how No 6—Ra’-pa No 7—Pa’.o.kow No 8—Ka’ka’.how No 9— Ha’.ha’ No 10—Pa’.too.too No11—Hee.tik.kee No12— do— No13—Pa’.o’.kow No14—War’.ra’ No15—Shun’na’ Also in the Box— A few Fish hooks the Box sent by Sydney Packet, in Charge of the Master.Parramatta June 14th 1815 Revd Sir/ The following Lines are rather of a private than a public nature— I wrote to you some time ago, and stated my Opinion of Messrs Kendall, Hall & King. I have seen no Reason to change my good opinion of Mr Kendall— I think him a very valuable man for the Situation he now is in. Mr Hall has given me more Satisfaction since he has got upon his Station than I ever had before. His wife is a most excellent woman. I have seen few equal to her for Patience, good nature and Industry, and she loves the best things. Mr King is now recovered and I hope he will go on well. he was unhappy before he entered upon the work, but now he is very content— Mr Kendall left his two daughters at Port Jackson— I fully approved of his doing this— till such times as he was settled and able to judge whether or no it would be proper for his daughters to live in New Zealand— They are Boarders with the Matron of the Female Orphan House— On my Application to the Committee, they were kind enough to allow them to be admitted into the House— I believe their Board Expense amounts to £35 per annum. £20 of this Sum is paid by your Society— Perhaps in the present Case, the Society would pay the whole, if mentioned to them. With respect to the Narrative I have sent for the Information of the Society, it has been written in very great haste within the last few days, and in the midst of much public Buisness. [sic] I do not think that I shall have time to look it over since it has been Copied, but must send it with all its Errors, and mistakes. I can only say it contains Facts, as they took place, tho’ simply related, and will give some Idea of this noble Race of men, for whose welfare I have felt much concern for many years. I shall leave you and the Society to make what use you may in your joint wisdom think proper, of what I have said relative to these People— Many pleasing Circumstances occurred while I was amongst them, which time will not allow me to mention. I left them fully satisfied in my own mind, that much had been done in a few weeks towards laying the Foundation for their Improvement. When the Active returns, I shall be able to write more fully my Sentiments of any future measures which may appear to me necessary for the Society to adopt relative to the Island of New Zealand. I should wish to act with great Caution. The most benevolent undertakings; meet with strong oppositions— The pious Israelites could not build the walls of Jerusalem, without holding the Sword in one Hand, and the Trowel in the other— If we attempt even in these pious days, to build the walls of Jerusalem we must expect to meet with the same Spirit of Opposition. I have met with hard Contests in diging [sic] the Foundation, and laying the first Stone for the Christian Church in New Zealand, but hope the Building will go on— I believe the work to be of God— it has gone on slowly yet, but progressively— I have not had the means till lately to make the Attempt, tho I have wished most ardently to see the work begun. If the public Prejudice had not been so strong against the natives of this Island, the difficulty and expenses of forming the Settlement would not have been so great. This Island opens a large Field for the Exercise of Christian benevolence, and missionary Labors. Had I been a few years younger, and Circumstances would have allowed me to follow my own Inclination I should have fixed my Habitation amongst these People, but this cannot be now— I intend when the Active returns for her to visit Otaheite where the Brethren are belonging to the London Missionary Society, and see how they are situated. These Missionaries have suffered many Privations and have been greatly discouraged in their work for want of being more frequently visited— I think the Active would answer for both Societies— A vessel must be employed for New Zealand for Reasons stated in my public Letter, but she might visit the other Missionaries at the same time and I have no doubt but the London Missionary Society would pay any reasonable Expense for the Comfort of their Missionaries who are now labouring with much Success amongst the Heathen there. I cannot tell what the annual Expense would be to support a Vessel besides the Returns she would make. I think it would not be more than five hundred Pounds, at first per annum, and it might be less, or nothing at all. The Returns of her Cargo might defray the whole. I would pledge myself that the Sum would not exceed £500 for both Societies. At the same time It would be prudent to ensure the Active for that Service.— Her first Cost was £1400 Sterling, and her outfit was about £500 more, as she was badly supplied with Stores at the time I purchased her. I shall have occasion to write to Mr Burder, and shall mention the above to him— will you have the Goodness to ensure [sic] the Active on my Account, and let me know the amount of the Expense. I value her in her present State at £1,500. I am Dear Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt Parramatta June 15th 1815 Reverend Sir, Having already given you an account of the principal occurrences that took place in my voyage to New Zealand, I deem it further necessary to acquaint you, for the information of the Society what arrangements I made for the present Establishment of the Settlement at Runghee Hoo [sic]. Previous to leaving Port Jackson, I had left Messrs Kendall, Hall, and King at liberty to lay in what articles of Trade and other necessary comforts they might think proper, as I was ignorant at that time of the local Situation and many other circumstances connected with the intended Settlement. After I had been at New Zealand some time and made my own observations I was convinced that it wod be very unwise to allow any of the Settlers to trade with the Natives upon their own private account as it wod unavoidably lay a sure foundation for personal jealousies and differences amongst the Settlers— and was also likely to be productive of bad consequences amongst the Natives. The Settlers wod be under strong temptation to take advantage of the ignorance of the Natives in the way of Trade if they were to reap the profits, and one Settler wod have more means as well as natural ability to enrich himself than another by Commerce, which wod be productive of what the Apostle calls "Bitterness, Envyings, and Evil surmisings" amongst them. In order to guard against these serious evils which might defeat the views of the Society, I spoke to the Settlers upon the subject, and told them my opinion and that I cod not allow them to have any private Trade whatever; And in Order that they might have no just cause of complaint, that I wod pay them for all the Articles of Trade which they had brought with them, as well as for all the Tea Sugar &c and other necessaries which they had laid in for the use of their Families: and that they shod be allowed a given Ration of what they wanted (Cloaths excepted,) per week till I had submitted this matter to the consideration of the Society and had received their instructions upon it. A copy of their weekly ration I have the Honor to enclose for the information of the Society, and shall be obliged by receiving their directions for my future guidance. The Settlers for this indulgence were to purchase from the Natives whatever articles of commerce they might bring for Sale on account of the general concern, the profits of which when sold would go towards defraying the expences of the Vessel, or the Support of the Settlement. This plan some were not prepared to sanction without a little hesitation; but I found it absolutely necessary in the Infant state of the Settlement especially, and it was at length finally adopted. The Settlers were all equal in Authority, they had no Head, and good Men when left without a Guide are not always inclined to do what is right. There are comparatively few Men who are capable of thinking for themselves, and as far as my experience of human nature extends, I think that good Men shod always be prevented from doing wrong, as well as the bad when this can be done. I further told them, I wod allow them 5 pr Cent upon the net proceeds of whatever Cargo the Active might bring to Port Jackson. I am happy to say I left them all satisfied, and each in his proper Station, and I think they will do well. The following number of persons were left at Runghee Hoo.[sic] Mr & Mrs Kendall 1 Servant and 3 boys— Mr and Mrs Hall and 1 Boy— Mr and Mrs King & 2 Boys These belonging to the Society. One pair of Sawyers and a Black Smith bound for a time. Mrs Hanson and Son remained on their own account. Mr Hanson Snr commands the Active. I have since sent over the Wives of the Smith, and one Sawyer (the other being a single Man) and 2 Children. I also left 3 runaway Convicts with the Settlers to assist them till the Active returned, and took 3 away with me having met with 6 at New Zealand. The total number of Europeans at Runghee Hoo including Men Women and Children are 25. I cannot ascertain as yet what will be the amount of supporting this Establishment, as soon as the necessary Buildings are erected and the Settlement formed it will be reduced. The Settlers will soon be able to raise Grain for their own support, and animal food will not be expensive. They will want continual supplies of Tea, Sugar, &c. and as their privations must unavoidably be many, I have no doubt but the Society will cheerfully administer every aid that may tend to lessen their weight and number. I am not much afraid of the Settlers doing their duty being now upon their Station, & I feel satisfied with them all. I shall continue to pay their Salaries here upon their applying for them, but I have been informed that Mr Hall had wrote to request that the amount of his Salary might be sent out to him in goods. This he never mentioned to me. If it is so it will be necessary that I shod be acquainted with it, that I may not draw for it from hence. I shall send you as correct a Statement as I can of all the Expences that have been already incurred on the first formation of the Settlement—and have the Honor to be Reverend Sir! Your most obedient humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt J.P.Parramatta June 15th 1815 Revd Sir Tho’ I have already troubled you with a long Account upon various Subjects, yet I deem it necessary to write a few Lines upon the vessel, and such matters as relate to it. I have already stated the absolute necessity of maintaining a vessel, and that little good can be done at New Zealand without one. The natives will want a Vent for the Produce of their Industry whether it be Timber, Flax or any other Article, and this can only be taken from them by means of a vessel. I should recommend that an Application be made to his Majesty’s Ministers for Permission to land in New South Wales, duty free, any raw Materials, the Produce of the South Sea Islands, such as Timber, Flax &c. Tho’ Governor Macquarie has kindly allowed me to land what I brought from New Zealand without duty being charged, yet another Governor may come to this Colony, who may take it into his Head to lay such a heavy duty upon every Article as may amount to a Prohibition. If the Government will allow such Articles of Commerce to be imported in a raw State, duty free, as may be obtained from the Industry of the Natives, in that Case I think a great Part, and perhaps the whole Expense of maintaining the Vessel would be repaid. Should the Governor of this Settlement on the other hand, lay an heavy duty, this would defeat the object. I am sure this Colony would derive many Advantages from a friendly Communication with New Zealand; and the Advantages to the Inhabitants of that Island by an Intercourse with us, could not be estimated. It is very necessary to foresee difficulties that may occur, and to provide against them. I beg also to recommend to the Society to obtain a Letter from his Majestys Government to the Governor of New South Wales soliciting his Aid to the object of the Society. This would have its weight, should the Society in their wisdom think it prudent to make the Application. The Governor’s Interest here would save much Expense in various ways: and by his kindly Interference many difficulties would be removed, which never can be without it. I have endeavoured to bring to Justice several Masters of Vessels who have been guilty of great Crimes against the natives of the South Sea Islands but have always failed. At the same time the very attempt to punish the guilty is not without good Effect as it must in the End find a Remedy for the Evils. I beg to mention one or two Cases amongst many. A Whaler belonging to Port Jackson was lying in the Bay of Islands some time ago, and while there, the Natives agreed with the Master to sell a given Quantity of Potatoes for a given Quantity of Oil. The Oil was to be measured in a black quart tin Pot. After the Agreement was made, and the Pot had been shewn to the Natives, the Master had a Piece of wood made to fit into the Pot, to take up Part of the Contents of the Pot. When the Natives had delivered their Potatoes, and came to have their oil measured, they were astonished at the small Quantity that the Pot contained, till one of the Natives discovered the Trick. The man who detected the Fraud, had been for some months on board the Whaler, during which time the Vessel had put into Port Jackson; when the owners, gave him a Musket, for his Services, as he had done the duty of a common Sailor. When the Master saw that his Fraud was found out, he striped [sic] this native naked, rope-ended him, took from him his Musket, and sent him on Shore. When the Active returned from New Zealand the first time, the Chief of this native came in her to N.S. Wales. As the Master who had committed the Assault was then in the Harbour, the Chief applied to me to bring him to Justice— I accordingly applied to the Governor to request he would order an Investigation into the Complaints which the Natives had to bring forward.— The Governor appointed a full Bench of Magistrates to meet. I attended with the natives to prove the Charges against the Master of the Vessel. As the native’s Story seemed to have little weight with the Bench, I called upon some Part of the Ships Company, and clearly proved from them, that the Captain of the Vessel had punished the New Zealander, and had defrauded them by filling up the Contents of the quart Pot with wood in which the oil was measured. This being proved with respect to the Pot, one of the Magistrates very sarcastically observed that the quart Pot might not be exact Winchester Measure, and that the Master of the Vessel might have put the wood in it, to make the measure correct— I was extremely hurt with such an unjust, and undignified a Remark from a Magistrate. It convinced me that the Bench was determined to turn to ridicule, what in my opinion was an offence of the blackest nature. I complained of this Magistrate to the Governor told him how unbecoming it was for any man to speak in that manner, and much more, when in the act of administering Justice— I have no doubt, but the Governor highly disapproved of such Conduct— but at the same time I obtained no Redress for the natives. When I returned from New Zealand, I had several Charges against the same Master for Crimes committed lately against the natives of New Zealand. The Chief at the north Cape complained to me that he had sold 150 Baskets of Potatoes and 8 Hogs for a Musket to the same Master— and that when he went to get his Musket, after delivering the above 150 Baskets of Potatoes and eight Hogs which were divided between a Vessel called the Jefferson, and the King George whom the above master commanded, the Chief was detained a Prisoner for 6 days, till ransomed with 170 Baskets of Potatoes, and five Hogs— The Chief sent with me an Otheitan [sic] mentioned in my public Letter to recover Payment for these Potatoes and Hogs, or else to have the Master punished some other way— Tupee, a Chief from the Bay of Islands, also came with me to Port Jackson, to recover Payment for 40 Baskets of Potatoes which had been taken out of his and his Brother’s Plantation, before they were ripe, at the Point of the Musket. On my Arrival at Port Jackson, finding the Master in the Harbour who had been guilty of such Theft and Cruelty, I applied to the Governor to have him brought to Justice— A Bench of Magistrates were assembled, and the natives attended to state their Complaints— The Bench objected to examine them, as they could not be sworn. I then called upon Part of the Ships Company— the Magistrates said they could not be examined because they had quarrelled with the Master and set them aside. I then stated the Case to the Judge of our Supreme Court who gave it as his legal opinion, that the Magistrates were bound to examine my witnesses. I then waited upon the Governor again, and told him how I had been treated, and complained of the whole Bench and informed him [sic] with the Exception of one Magistrate— I also informed the Governor what was the Opinion of the Judge, which I had taken— The Governor said he would send for the Chairman and direct that the men I wished to be examined should give their Evidence— Accordingly the Bench were directed to meet again— I shall leave you to judge, what I might expect from not quietly submitting to the wishes of the Bench— However I got, notwithstanding all their opposition, sufficient upon Record to shew the Complection [sic] of the Examination, and the guilty [sic] Guilt of the accused. I have applied for a Copy of their Proceedings, but have not yet received the it — I am not certain they will let me have one— if they do I will send it— There will be no possibility of punishing murder, or any other Crime committed in these Islands unless an Act of Parliament is past in Favor of the Natives. The Missionaries in these Seas, cannot be considered safe, if Masters of Vessels can commit any Crime upon the Natives with Impunity. I trust the Society will take this Matter into their serious Consideration. I shall continue to seek Redress for the Injuries done to these Islanders from the Government here, whether I obtain it or no. If the Magistrates will not hear any Complaints, I shall endeavour to obtain their Reasons, which I will transmit to England, and if they will give no Reasons, I shall then feel it my duty to tell them that I shall apply for Redress elsewhere. The quart Pot— and the Winchester measure shews the Spirit of the times, which I have already mentioned— The two main objects I wish to recommend to the Society to procure if possible by writing this Letter, are 1st A sanction to land duty free, at Port Jackson, the raw Productions of New Zealand— a 2d object is to obtain an Act of Parliament for the Protection of the natives belonging to the South Sea Islands. I have had several Conversations upon this Subject with our Judges, and they have recommended to his Majesty’s Government that a Court should be established in New South Wales to try Crimes committed in these Seas and Islands. I wish that if any Act should be past [sic] and a Court of Justice instituted in New South Wales for the Trial of Europeans, who may commit any Act of Violence one upon another, that some Provision may be made at the same time for the Protection of the natives— at present there is none. Masters of vessels may shoot them, and rob them and carry them away from their Country, and there is no means of punishing them for these Crimes. I am not able to say, whether what I recommend to the Society comes within their Plan to notice. I shall submit the matter to you— I wish by every means in my Power to aid the enlightening of the Heathen nations, and to spread the Knowledge of the Gospel amongst them. This cannot be done without means— Commerce will furnish part of the means— only it must not be crampt with heavy duties. The Industry of the Natives and all who are labouring to do them good must not be taxed at present— Naval Stores in this Colony are always scarce and high— Sea men’s wages are also high— Provisions are very frequently very dear— The Fees of office are also very high. To clear the Active of the Port duties of one kind and another will amount to about £20 each time she comes into the Harbour. The Governor’s Secretary has 6s per Ton measurement, and 2s 6d per Head for all on board every time she leaves the Harbour— I think the Port fees will not amount to much less than £60 per Annum for the Active which is a very heavy Sum. All these must be paid out of the Cargo. I am only afraid of heavy duties tho’ Governor Macquarie has not charged any, as already mentioned, yet he may change his mind, or another Governor may come. Should any Governor ever Command this Colony, and disapprove of the measures adopted for civilizing the Inhabitants of New Zealand, he [will] greatly impede the work merely by depriving those who were carrying it on of the means, in laying on heavy duties. We are too remote to seek Redress— and therefore I think it wise and prudent to provide as much as possible for what may possibly happen.— — — I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient Humble Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta 20th June 1815. Reverend and Dear Sir! I am happy to enform you of my safe return from New Zealand to Port Jackson after fully accomplishing the object of my Voyage to that Island, having been absent 4 Months, and have the Honor to transmit to you the following account for the information of the Society, which I am persuaded will be very gratifying to all who love Zion, and are interested in the spreading of the Redeemers Kingdom and the salvation of the Heathen Nations. I communicated to you on a former occasion my full intention of accompanying the Settlers to New Zealand, in order to aid them in their first establishment, and to give them as much influence as possible amongst the Natives; I had for many Years studied the characters of the New Zealanders, having generally some living with me, and was under no apprehension of danger from them as far as my own personal safety and those who were about to go with me were concerned; many in New South Wales were of opinion, that we should never return from the horrid massacres that have repeatedly been committed in that Island, by the Natives; but these persons, had not sufficiently considered the provocations given to the Natives by Europeans, as it is well known, that the Europeans have thought it no crime to murder and plunder these Islanders upon the most trivial occasions, and too often from mere wanton cruelty. From my first knowledge of these people, I have always considered them the finest, and noblest race of Heathens known to the civilized world, and have ever been persuaded, that they only wanted the introduction of the arts of civilization, and the knowledge of the Christian religion to make them a great Nation, and am more confirmed in this opinion since I have visited them than I was before; as I found them much more civilized in general than I had previously conceived. When I was preparing for New Zealand Mr John Liddiard Nicholas a Gentleman who came out to settle in this Colony about 2 Years ago, voluntary proposed to accompany me, I readily accepted his offer— We embarked on Board the Active Brig on Saturday the 19th of November 1814, and sailed down the Harbour early that morning, but was obliged to anchor again near the mouth of it from contrary Winds, here we were detained nine days. On Monday the 28th we weighed anchor and got out to sea— The number of persons on Board the Active including Women and Children were 35— Mr Hansen, Master, his Wife and Son, Messrs Kendall, Hall, and King with their Wives and five Children, eight New Zealanders, two Otaheitians, and four Europeans belonging to the Vessel, besides Mr Nicholas, myself, two Sawyers, one Smith and one runaway convict which we afterwards found on board. We had also on board one entire Horse, two Mares, one Bull and two Cows, with a few Sheep, and Poultry of different kinds intended for the Island. The Cows and Bull had been presented by Governor McQuarrie from His Majestys Herd as mentioned in my former Letter.— Nothing of consequence happened during our Voyage, I suffered much from Sea sickness; tho' I have been so frequently at Sea I cannot get the better of that unpleasant complaint, I am always sick, and frequently compelled to keep my Bed;— On the 16th December we saw the 3 Kings, some small Islands which lay to the North end of New Zealand about 12 leagues, we sailed close by them in the afternoon— as I wished to pass a day at the North Cape, we stood away for it in the Evening with a light Breeze and saw the Land before sun set; we had little wind all night,—the next morning at day light, we were almost 4 leagues from shore, we stood in till about 8 o'Clock. I was anxious to have an interview with the Chiefs in order that I might explain to them the object of my voyage; and introduce the Settlers to them, and prepare the way for any future attempts to promote their welfare. After breakfast the Ships Boat was hoisted out with a view to visit the Shore, I directed Duaterra, Shunghee, Koro-Koro, Tooi and Tiraara, all the chiefs we had on board to go in her, and no Europeans, so that they might open an intercourse between us and the Natives; and bring us some supplies. The Boat was well armed, that they might defend themselves if any attack should be made upon them. Before the Boat had reached the Land, a Canoe appeared along side the active with plenty of Fish, and shortly afterwards a chief followed from the shore, who immediately came on board with his Son, in his Canoe, there were some very fine Men, I asked him if he had seen Duaterra whom I had sent on shore, he told me he had not, and immediately shewed me a pocket Knife which he had tied to a string round his waist, which he highly valued and informed me, that it had been given to him by Duaterra a long time before; I was much gratified that we had been so fortunate as to meet with a chief who knew our friend Duaterra, as we were now likely to obtain fully the object of our visit, I told them my name, with which they seemed well acquainted; and immediately enquired after a young Man belonging to that place who had lived with me some time previously; his Brother was in the Canoe and greatly rejoiced he was to see me, he made the most anxious enquiries after his Brother, I gave him every information I cod; We were now quite free from all fear, as the Natives seemed desirous to shew their attention to us by every possible means in their power, I then enformed the Chief we wanted some Hogs and Potatoes, he requested me to send one of our people on shore in his canoe and he wod send for some immediately, I ordered one of the New Zealanders (belonging to the Active) into the Canoe as I did not think it prudent to send a European; The Chief and his Son remained on board, they seemed very happy and much gratified with our confidence in them, I explained to the Chief the object of our Voyage, and enformed him that the Active would continue to visit them from time, to time, and Messrs Kendall, Hall and King would settle at the Bay of Islands for the general benefit of their Country. I also gave him a printed Copy of Governor McQuarries Instructions to Masters of Vessels relative to them; I explained their meaning which he comprehended and much approved of and directed him to shew these instructions to all the Captns of Vessels that touched their [sic] as they would be a protection to them. He received these instructions with much satisfaction. In a short time other Canoes came to the Active, and brought abundence [sic] of the finest Fish I ever saw. Our Decks were soon covered with them, we had now a number of Natives both on board and a long side, who behaved with the greatest propriety. We traided [sic] with them for Fishing Lines, and other articles of Curiosity; Before Duaterra returned and the other Chiefs with the Boat, a large War Canoe came off to the Vessel, she was very full of fine stout Men, and sailed very fast, tho' the sea was rather rough, and we were some distance from the Land, yet it was pleasing to behold with what ease she topt the rising waves. One of the principal chiefs was in this War Canoe with a number of his attendants; and along with him a young Man an Otaheitian; (known by the name of Jem by Europeans) whom I had known some years back as he had formerly resided a considerable time at Parramatta with Mr McArthur; this Otaheitian had married the chiefs Daughter, and his Wife was in the Canoe, he was much supprised [sic] to see me, I was no less so to meet him so very unexpectedly here; he had been in the habit of visiting my house when at Parramatta, and was well acquainted with my Situation in New South Wales. As he could speak English exceeding well I fully explained to him the object of my Voyage to New Zealand and what were my future plans. He was much pleased at the Idea of Europeans residing in the Island; This young Man being very intelligent and active appeared to have gained the full confidence of his Father in law, and to have great weight and influence at the North Cape, I made him, his Father in law, and the other principal Men a few presents which were greatfully [sic] received, after some conversation I mentioned to them, that the New Zealanders had been guilty of great cruelties to the Europeans and particularly in the Case of the Boyd. They replied the Europeans were the first aggressors by inflicting corporal punishment on the Chiefs. I also told them that Mr Barnes Master of the Jefferson Whaler when at Port Jackson had enformed me that they had acted treacherously towards him in attempting to cut off 2 Boats belonging to the Jefferson when she was last at the North Cape in company with the King George, I told them I was much concerned to hear these reports— and that if they continued to act in this manner no European Vessels would visit there; In reply to this the Otaheitian and chiefs stated, that the Masters of the Jefferson and King George had in the first instance behaved very ill to them. They had agreed to give 150 Baskets of Potatoes and 8 Hogs for a Musket, the Potatoes and Hogs were delivered, and divided between the 2 Vessels, after which the Otaheitian and one of the Chiefs went on board the King George for the Musket which was delivered, at the same time the Master of the King George demanded more potatoes and Hogs, the chief was detained on board and the Otaheitian was sent on shore for more Potatoes and Pigs. The head Chief said he had fulfilled the agreement for the Musket by the 150 Baskets of Potatoes and 8 Hogs and he would give no more. The chief that was detained a prisioner [sic] on board the King George was the head chiefs Brother, and was at this time on Board the Active. The Otaheitian was sent on board the King George to tell the Master that no more potatoes and Hogs would be given, and to request him to release the Chief whom he had unjustly detained, this the Master refused to do and kept the Otaheitian a prisioner [sic] also: In two or 3 days they were both put on Board the Jefferson, there they remained for 3 or 4 days till they were ransomed at 170 Baskets of Potatoes and 5 Hogs; The people on shore were greatly enraged all this time and alarmed for the safety of their chief, as the Vessels were out of sight for some time; After the Potatoes and Hogs were delivered 2 Boats were sent on shore with the Otaheitian and the Chief; Great Numbers of the Natives were assembled on the Shore to receive them, they were no sooner landed than the Natives fired upon the Boats, and I have no doubt but what they wod have massacred them at the moment if they could for their fraud and cruelty. The Oataheitian [sic] told me it was not possible to restrain the people from firing upon the Boats. The Chief spoke with great warmth and indignation at the treatment he had received; I assured them that both King George and Governor McQuarrie wod punish any act of fraud or cruelty committed by the Europeans whenever they were enformed of them. I now gave them Governor McQuarries Instructions to Masters of Vessels and explained the nature of them which were clearly understood by the Otaheitian who explained them to the rest; I told them the Active wod constantly visit them and by that means they might easily obtain redress from the Governor of New South Wales, and requested them never to commit any act of Violence upon the Europeans in future, but refer their complaints to Governor McQuarrie, they seemed much pleased and promised they would not injure any Vessels crews that touched there. I told them that the Masters of the King George and Jefferson would be called upon to answer for their conduct when they came to port Jackson, as I shod enform Governor McQuarrie what they had done. While the principal chief and his party remained on board, the Boat returned with Duaterra and the rest who had gone in her; Duaterra and the principal Chief seemed well acquainted, and were very polite to each other, the most friendly salutations passed between them, and Duaterra being now comparatively very rich He made several presents to his Friends as did the other chiefs who had come with me from port Jackson.— Duaterra renewed the conversation relative to their firing upon the Jeffersons Boats and laid the strongest injunctions upon them not to injure the Europeans in future, but refer their complaints to the Governor of New South Wales. This was one of the most interesting and pleasant days I had ever enjoyed, I was never more amused and gratified than upon this occas[io]n. Before evening we had got an abundant supply of Fish, Hogs, and Potatoes. I enformed the Natives I should sail that night for the Bay of Islands, they pressed us very much to stop another Day and they would bring us more Fish, Potatoes and Hogs.— I told them we had got what we wanted now, but I wod call and see them on my return to port Jackson; and if in the mean time they would prepare me some Flax, I would buy it of them. The Chief promised to have some ready. As soon as Evening came on they took their leave in a very warm and affectionate manner and went into their Canoes to return to shore apparently much satisfied with the reception that they had met with on Board the Active, and the information they had received relative to the Active visiting them again, and the Europeans settling on their Island.— When they left us we immediately made sail and proceeded on our Voyage with a fair Breeze; during the night the Wind died away and in the Morning the little we had was against us so that our progress was but trifling along the Coast; the Hills and woods appeared very beautiful to the Eye; and native fires smoaked in all directions on the Main, The whole of this day the wind continued nearly the same; The next Morning we beat up against the Wind and passed the mouth of the Harbour of Whangarooa the place where the Boyd was cut off, but could not weather the Cavalles, some small inhabited Islands which lie a few Miles from the Main; the natives enformed us there was a safe passage between the Main and these Islands, and we therefore endeavoured to beat thro' them, but cod not for the contrary Wind; as we were not far from the Cavalles, I wished to visit the Natives upon them and had the Boat hoisted out for that purpose. Messrs Nicholas & Kendall, with Koro-Koro and Tooi accompanyed me on shore, as soon as we landed all the Natives ran off, and secreted themselves in the Bushes, except one old Man who being lame was not able to make his escape; we walked up to him, he appeared alarmed till he saw Koro-Koro, I then made him a present of a few trifles and in return he offered us a Basket of dried Fish which we declined accepting.— Koro-Koro left us immediately and went in search of the Natives; Mr Kendall sat down with the old Man who was much fatigued in getting up the Hill from the highness of the Land. Mr Nicholas and I went after Koro-Koro but were some time before we could find him, he had gone to enquire after his Relations who lived upon this Island, After some time we found Koro Koro who had met with one of his own Men; By this time the Natives began to recover from their alarm and to come out of their hiding places; while we were talking with Koro Koro and some of the Natives, his Aunt was seen coming towards us, with some Women and children; she had a green bough twisted round her head, and another in her hand, and a young Child on her back. When she came within a hundred yards she began to make a very mournful lamentation, and hang down her head as if oppressed with the heaviest grief, she advanced to Koro Koro with a slow pace. Koro-Koro appeared much agitated and stood in deep silence like a Statue leaning upon the top of his Musket. As his Aunt advanced she prayed very loud and wept exceedingly; Tooi, Koro-Koro's Brother seemed much affected and as if he was ashamed of his aunts conduct he told us he would not Cry. I will act like an Englishman, I will not cry! Koro-Koro remained motionless till his aunt came up to him— When they laid their heads together, the Woman leaning on a staff and Koro Koro on his Gun, and in this situation they wept aloud for a long time and repeated short sentences alternately which we understood were prayers, and continued weeping the Tears rolling down their sable countenances in torrents. It was impossible to see them without being deeply affected. At this time also the Daughter of Koro-Koro's Aunt sat at her Mothers feet weeping, and all the Women joined their lamentations, we thought this an extraordinary custom amongst them of manifesting their joy, but we afterwards found that this custom was general in the Island of New Zealand. Many of these poor Women Cut themselves in their Faces Arms and Breasts with sharp shells or Flints till the blood streamed down; When their tears and lamentations had subsided, I presented the Women with a few preasants [sic]; Tooi had set [sic] all this time labouring to suppress his feelings as he had declared he wod not cry; in a short time we were joined by several fine young Men amongst them was a youth the Son of a chief of the Island, when Tooi saw him he could contain his feelings no longer, but instantly ran to him and they locked each other in their arms, and wept aloud when they had saluted one another and all the Women; and gone thro' various ceremonies we then entered into conversation with them enquired why they all ran off into the Bushes; they told us that they concluded when we landed, that we were going to shoot them, these people were greatly rejoiced when they found us to be their friends. They did every thing in their power to please and gratify us, after spending a few hours we returned to the place where we had left Mr Kendall alone talking to the old Man, numbers of Natives attended us: we enjoyed here a very pleasant day as every object around us was new and interesting particularly the inhabitants. From the top of the Cavalles the view of the Main together with the Ocean and the numerous small Islands scattered upon it, is the most delightful I ever saw, at least I thought so; when we arrived we found Mr Kendall had been visited by some of the Natives who were still with him, and much entertained during our absence. In the Evening we returned to the Vessel accompanyed by the Son of the Chief, and some Chiefs from the Main, who remained on board all night.— The next morning the wind still continued against us, and we had been labouring more than a day and a night to work the Vessel either round the Islands or between them and the Main to no purpose. I thought it most prudent as there was good Anchorage to bring the Vessel to Anchor and wait for a fair wind, accordingly I communicated my wishes to the Master, and we came to Anchor between the Islands and the Main in 7 fathoms water, we now lay about 5 leagues from Whangorooa the Harbour where the Boyd was cut off, and her Crew massacred and one league from the Main, a part of New Zealand belonging to the Chief Shunghee who was on board the Active having been to pay me a visit at port Jackson; Duaterra and Shunghee had often told me of the bloody war that had been carried on between the people of Whangorooa, and the Bay of Islands from the time the Boyd was cut off to that period. During their stay at port Jackson they were always apprehensive that the chiefs of Whangarooa would take advantage of their absence and make an attack upon the People at the Bay of Islands, however we here learned that there had been no disturbances while they had been gone. After the Boyd had been cut off, Tippahee a Chief belonging to the Bay of Islands, and who had visited Port Jackson, and while there received great attention; was accused of being concerned in that dreadful Massacre, and in consequence of which the Whalers who were at that time upon the coast and came into the Bay of Islands shortly after united together and sent seven armed boats before day to attack the Island of Tippahee on which they landed and shot ever Man whoman [sic] and child that came in their way, in which attack Tippahee received 7 shots and soon afterwards died. Duaterra and Shunghee always declared that Tippahee was innocent of the crime for which he suffered. Whangorooa is situated about 40 Miles nearer the North Cape than the bay of Islands. Tippahee was in the habit of trading with the people of Whangorooa and happened to go with a Cargo of Fish the very day the Boyd was taken. The whole of the Crew were massacred when he arrived excepting 5 Men who were in the rigging; These he took into his own Canoe and landed them with a view of saving their lives, but being followed by the people who had cut off the Boyd, these 5 were forcibly taken from him and instantly put to death. This is the account given by those New Zealanders who first visited New South Wales. They originally declared that Tippahee was innocent of the distruction [sic] of the Boyd.— The people at the Bay of Islands in consequence of the Death of their chief Tappahee [sic] declared War against the people of Whangorooa and several desperate battles had been fought and the War was likely to continue, I had often told Duaterra & Shunghee that it wod be to the interest of all parties to make peace and that I wished to see it established before I quitted New Zealand. Duaterra expressed his doubts as to the accomplishment of this object. I told him I thought if I cod obtain an interview with the Chiefs I might bring it about, and that it was my determination to visit Whangorooa before my return and try what cod be done. The next day the wind still continued in the same quarter, which obliged us to remain at Anchor; I again visited the Cavalles, and there learned that the Chiefs of Whangorooa and all the principal Warriors had come to the Funeral of some great Man who died a few days before, and were then encamped on the shore opposite to where the Active lay; at this information I hastened on board and consulted with Duaterra told him how anxious I was to make peace now that the Europeans were coming to settle amongst them, that this would secure the lives of the Europeans and tend to the general benefit of their Country, I expressed my wish to visit the Camp of the Whangorooa people and hear what the Chiefs had to say on the subject; as he had never met these people since the loss of the Boyd but in the Field of Battle, he hesitated for some time, I did all I could to induce him to try the experiment. He was not afraid of himself, but apprehensive some accident might happen to me or some person belonging to me. At length he consented to go on shore with me, Shunghee and Koro Koro agreed to accompany us, Messrs Nicholas, Kendall, King and Hansen volunteered to do the same; we took several loaded muskets in the Boats with us, the Beach where we were to land belonged to Shunghee and was covered with Shunghees people. When we approached near the Shore we saw the Whangorooa Chiefs with their Warriors encamped upon a high Sugar loaf Hill to the left hand of us with their Colors flying. The foot of this Hill communicates with the Sea. As soon as they saw us land (our distance from them being about half a Mile) they took to their spears struck their colors and ran off as fast as they cod, Duaterra took a brace of large Pistols, and told me to follow him slowly, for he should come up with them at a certain point so as to speak with them, as they could not escape him their [sic] being no other way they could go on account of the Sea. We all marched together after Duaterra being surrounded by an immense croud [sic] of Men, Women and Children belonging to Shunghee; Some of the principals of these people run in different directions to clear the way and keep the croud from pressing us. In a short time Duaterra returned to meet us and called to me to come forward, accordingly we mended our pace and soon came in sight of the Whangorooa people who had stoped [sic] to receive us. A line was formed on each side for us to march thro' throm [sic], An old Women [sic] whom I took to be a Priestess made a very great noise and waved a Flag as we advanced, the Chiefs were all seated on the ground according to their custom, and their Warriors standing up with their spears fixed upright which were from 15 to 20 feet in length, and upwards, and were armed also with their Patooes; Duaterra stood at some distance from the chiefs who were seated, with a Pistol in his hand; when I had got up to the chiefs, Duaterra discharged his Pistol and afterwards ordered the Muskets belonging to our party to be discharged which was done. The Whangorooa people discharged their Muskets also; These I considered as most favorable omens to my object, One of the principal Chiefs who had cut off the Boyd had been at Parramatta and knew me, he had been on board the Whalers for a considerable time and spoke English well enough to be understood, he is known by the Europeans by the name of George. I made the chiefs a few presents and after some conversation upon various subjects and particularly upon the occasion of my Visit to New Zealand, I enquired how they came to cut off the Boyd and Massacre her crew. 2 of them stated that they were at port Jackson when the Boyd was there and had been put on board by Mr Lord in order to return home, that the head chief (George) had fallen sick when on board and was unable to do his duty as a common Sailor, in consequence of which he was severely punished, refused provisions and threatened to be thrown overboard and many other indignaties [sic] were offered him even by the common Sailors, he remonstrated with the Master, begged him not to inflict corporal punishment upon him, that he was a chief in his own Country which they wod know on their arrival at New Zealand. He was told he was no chief, with many abusive terms which he mentioned and which are but too commonly used by British Sailors. When he arrived at Whangorooa his Back was in a very lacerated state and his friends and people were determined to revenge the insults which had been offered him, he said if he had not been treated with such cruelty the Boyd would never have been touched; From the accounts which these chiefs and their people gave of the distruction [sic] of the Boyd, Tippahee had no hand in this melancholy event. It was wholly their own act and deed. This being strictly true, and I see no reason to disbelieve their declaration, that Tippahee and his people were innocent sufferers, and their deaths laid the foundation for much Bloodshed; many since that period have been cut off both belonging to the Bay of Islands and in Whangorooa, I never passed Tippahees Island without a sigh. It is now desolate, without an inhabitant, and has been so ever since his Death. The ruins of his little Cottage which was built by the kindness of the late Governor King still remains; I wod hope that those Europeans who were concerned in that fatal transaction were ignorant at the time that they were punishing the innocent, I think it probable the mistake if there was one, which I am inclined to believe, originated in the affinity between the names of Tippahee and the Chief of Whangorooa who was principally concerned in the destruction of the Boyd, and whose name is Tippoohee, this Chief I saw and conversed with on the subject. Having fully satisfied myself relative to the loss of the Boyd, and explained to these people the reason of the Actives coming to New Zealand, I found as night was coming on I cod not accomplish the grand object I had in view Viz. to make peace without spending more time with them, and therefore I resolved to remain all night in their Camp; Shunghee had given directions to his people to prepare supper for us nearly a Mile from where we then were, I told the chiefs we would go to visit Shunghee's people and when we had taken some refreshment I and Mr Nicholas would return and spend the night in their Camp, in order that we might have a little more conversation with them, to this they readily consented and with a view to shew some marked attention they entertained us with a sham fight, War-dance and song of victory before we went to Shunghees people. After these Ceremonies were over we took leave and returned to the place where we had landed attended by a very large number of natives, Shunghee's Servants had got our potatoes and Fish prepared. Duaterra and the party who had come with us from the Active, now returned on board leaving myself, Mr Nicholas and Shunghee to spend the night on Shore; we sat down upon the ground to Supper, but were soon almost smothered with the natives who crouded [sic] so close around us that I was compelled to draw a circle and directed the Natives not to pass it, we were here much amused with these people and they appeared equally so with us, and manifested every wish to serve us; after spending about an hour with them we returned to the camp of the Whangorooa people who had removed about half a Mile further from the place where we had had our first interview with them, and had taken their station in a level piece of ground which I estimated to contain about one hundred acres. When we arrived they received us very cordially, we sat down amongst them, and the chiefs surrounded us. I now renewed our conversation relative to the distruction of the Boyd with a view of bringing about a reconcilliation [sic] between them and the inhabitants of the Bay of Islands as I considered it of great importance to the Mission to establish peace between these contending parties. The Chiefs told me the state the Boyd was then in and promised to give me the Guns and whatever remained belonging to her if I wod go into their Harbour; They had got some of the Guns on shore and would get the rest; The chief (George) told me that his Father and 5 others were blown up in the Boyd when she took Fire. His Father had got part of the powder upon Deck and some of the Muskets, and was trying one of the Flints in a Musket whether it wod strike Fire or no, when a spark caught the powder and set the Boyd on Fire and killed all that were near; He pressed me much to go into their Harbour, I told him I probably should before I left New Zealand, if the Wind wod permit, but I cod not go at that time on account of the Stock and number of People I had on board the Active, I then spoke to him on the subject of peace, pointed out to him how much more it wod be for their interest and happyness to turn their attention to agriculture and the improvement of their Country than continue to fight and murder one another, and particularly now as the Europeans were going to settle amongst them, through whom they could obtain Wheat to sow their lands with, and Tools for agriculture, I assured them, that every assistance wod be given to them by the Europeans to promote the improvement of their present station and that if they wod only attend to the cultivation of their Lands and lay aside all Wars and Murders they would soon become a great and happy People; George replied they did not want to fight any more and was ready to make peace. Much conversation passed principally respecting New Zealand and Port Jackson which George had visited. I endeavoured to impress upon his Mind the comforts we enjoyed compared to them both in our mode of living, Houses &c which he well knew; that all such comforts they might equally enjoy in a short time by cultivating their Lands, and improving themselves in useful knowledge which they wod now have an oppertunity [sic] to acquire from the European Settlers. He seemed sensible of all these advantages and expressed a wish to follow my advice, we were surrounded by the other Chiefs and their people during our conversation. As the evening advanced the people began to retire to rest in different groups. About 11 oClock Mr Nicholas and myself wraped [sic] ourselves up in our Great Coats and prepared for rest also, George directed me to lie by his side, his Wife and Child lay upon the right hand and Mr Nicholas close by. The Night was clear, the Stars shone bright, and the Sea in our front was smooth, around us were numerous spears stuck upright in the ground and groupes [sic] of Natives laying in all directions like a Flock of Sheep upon the Grass as there were neither Tents nor Huts to cover them. I viewed our present situation with new sensations and feelings that I cannot express. Surrounded by canibals [sic] who had Massacred and devoured our Countrymen I wondered much at the misteries [sic] of providence and how these things could be! Never did I behold the blessed advantages of civilization in a more greatful [sic] light as now; I did not sleep much during the night, my Mind was too seriously occupied by the present scene, and the new and strange ideas it naturally excited. About 3 oClock in the Morning I rose, walked about the Camp, surveying the different Groupes of Natives, some of them put out their Heads from under the top of their Kakkahows which are like a Bee Hive and spoke to me. When the Morning light returned, we beheld Men Women and Children asleep in all directions like the Beasts of the field. I had directed the Boat to come on shore for us at day light, and soon after Duaterra arrived in the Camp. I now envited [sic] the Chiefs on board of the Active to breakfast, which invitation they readily accepted. We immediately went all in the Boat together and several Canoes put off at the same time for the Active; At first I entertained doubts whether the Chiefs wod trust themselves with us or no on account of the Boyd lest we shod detain them when we had them in our power, but they shewed no signs of fear and went on board with apparent confidence, I communicated to Duaterra my intention to make them some presents, he told me whatever article I gave to one I must give a similar article to another, and each article was to be given separately and to the Eldest chief first. The Axes, Billhooks Prints &c &c which I intended to give them were all got ready; After breakfast the Chiefs were seated in the Cabin in great form to receive the presents, I sat on one side of the Table, and they on the other, Duaterra, stood and handed each article separately I was to give them. Messrs Kendall, Hall and King with the Master of the Active and his Son were all one after another introduced to the Chiefs; The Chiefs at the same time were enformed [sic] what duty each of the persons were appointed to do: Mr Kendall to instruct their Children, Mr Hall to build houses Boats &c &c and Mr King to make fishing lines and Mr Hansen to command the active which would be employed in bringing Axes and such other articles as were wanted from Port Jackson to enable them to cultivate their land and improve their Country; When these ceremonies were over of giving and receiving the presents, I expressed my hopes that they wod have no more Wars; but from that time would be reconciled to each other, Duaterra, Shunghee & Koro Koro all shook hands with the chiefs of Whangorooa and saluted each other as a token of reconciliation by joining their noses together, I was much gratified to see these Men at amity once more and sincerely wish that this peace may never be broken; and considered the time well enjoyed [sic] while we had been detained by adverse Winds; The Chiefs took their leave after this much pleased with our attention to them, and promised never to injure any Europeans in future, having now nothing more to do and the Wind becoming favorable, in the afternoon we weighed and stood for the Bay of Islands and reached the mouth of the Harbour that night, but for want of wind we cod not get in; About 10 o'Clock the next morning we entered the Mouth of the Harbour and was met by a War Canoe belonging to Koro Koro who resides upon the South Side of the Harbour. In this Canoe were Koro Koro's Son and a number of his Servants. They were all greatly rejoiced to see their Chief, He left his Son on board and immediately went on Shore in his Canoe. About 3 oClock on Thursday the 22nd December we anchored on the north side of the Harbour about 7 Miles from the Heads in a Cove opposite to the Town of Ranghee-Hoo where Duaterra was wont to reside to the great joy of his People. The Active was soon surrounded with Canoes from all quarters, On going ashore Duaterra and Shunghee found all their Friends and relatives well who wept much for joy at their return and the Women cut themselves in a similar manner to those at the Cavalles with shells and flints till the blood flowed down: It was in vain to attempt to persuade them not to do this, as they considered it the strongest proof of their affections, The next day we landed the Horses and Cattle and fixed upon a place for the present residence of the Settlers and began to clear away the Rubbish, and prepare for erecting the Houses for their reception on a piece of ground adjoining to the native Town pitched upon by Duaterra and the Chiefs of the place. About 8 oClock on Saturday Morning Koro-Koro who lives about 9 Miles from the Settlers came to pay his respects to us, He was attended by 10 Canoes full of his Warriors with some Women and Children. The Canoes came down in a regular line with Colors flying, which when we observed we immediately hoisted ours.— Some of his officers stood up and regulated all their merryments both by word of command and signals made by their large Patooes ornamented with Feathers which they held in their hands, and kept in constant motion, Koro Koro was dressed in his native Clothing and also his Brother Tooi, and painted with red Ochre as were all the Warriors, and Feathers in their Hair. The whole presented a grand Warlike appearance, they advanced with great speed towards the Active, and kept a regular line, each Man striking his paddle at the same instant so that the whole had the appearance of one stroke. They sung the War Song as they approached and performed all their Gestures and threats as if they were determined upon attacking the Vessel. They were saluted with a discharge of 13 small arms, the Song of Victory was then sung in the Canoes, and their War rejoicings performed, after this Koro Koro with the Chiefs who had come along with him came on board and made us several presents in the politest manner. A number of Chiefs from other districts was also on board, Koro Koro introduced them all one by one to us, pointed out the particular attention that each had shewn him while in Port Jackson, and lamented that the poverty of his Country prevented him returning our kindness according to his wishes. He was also very particular in explaining to the other Chiefs for what purposes Messrs Kendall, Hall and King came to reside at New Zealand. Duaterra and his Friends were present on the occasion and assisted in regulating the necessary ceremonies and forms in which Koro Koro and his party were to be received. It had been previously settled between Duaterra and Kora Kora unknown to us, that when the latter came to pay his respects we were to be entertained with a sham fight. After taking some refreshment preperations [sic] were made to go on Shore. Koro Koro was about to make an attack upon Duaterra's people and take the place by storm. Duaterra then went on shore to prepare for the defence of his place. A number of Canoes immediately joined us belonging to other Chiefs full of people. When Koro-Koro left the Active I accompanyed by Mr Nicholas and the Settlers went with him. Duaterra had got all his Men drawn up armed with their spears and other Wepons [sic] of War; Koro-Koro's Canoe advanced towards the shore in the same order of Battle which they approached the active. A chief belong [sic] to Duaterra quite naked ran furiously to and frow [sic] along the Beach armed, making a most horrid noise and daring them to land. As the Canoes came nearer to the shore those in them encreased [sic] their shouts and furious gestures; At length they all jumped out of the Canoes into the Water, and in one close body began the attack. Duaterra's Men all retreated as fast as possible and the others pursued them a considerable distance, when Duaterra's Men suddenly wheeled round and attacked their pursuers: The battle then became general, a number of Women were in the heat of the action among whom was Tippahees old Wife not much less than 70 Years of age and Duaterra's Wife bearing a Patooa in her hand about 7 feet long made out of the jaw bone of a Whale. This weapon she brandished about in the very centre of the Battle and went thro' all the various movements of the Men whether in retreating or advancing. After both parties had run and struggled together 'till nearly exhausted some having been trampled upon and others accidently [sic] knocked down, they formed a close body and united in the shouts of Victory and War Dance which ended the Scene.— Duaterra during the action commanded one party and Koro Koro the other. Duaterra passed the remaining part of the day in preparing the Sabbath. He enclosed about half an acre of Land with a Fence, Erected a pulpit and reading Desk in the Centre and covered the whole either with black native Cloth or some duck which he had brought with him from Port Jackson. He also procured some bottoms of old Canoes and fixed them up as Seats on each side the pulpit for the Europeans to set upon intending the next day to have divine service performed there. These preparations he made of his own accord and in the Evening enformed me every thing was ready for divine service. I was much pleased with this singular mark of his attention; The reading Desk was about 3 feet from the ground and the Pulpit about 6 feet: the black Cloth covered the top of the Pulpit and hung over the sides, the bottom of the pulpit as well as the reading Desk was part of a Canoe: the whole was becoming and had a solemn appearance. He had also erected a Flag Staff on the highest Hill in the Village which had a very commanding view. On Sunday Morning when I went upon Deck I saw the English Flag flying which was a pleasing sight in New Zealand. I considered it the signal and the dawn of Civilization, Liberty, and Religion in that dark and benighted land. I never viewed the British Colors with more gratification and flattered myself they wod never be removed till the Natives of that Island enjoyed all the happyness of British subjects. About 10 oClock we prepared to go ashore for the first time to publish the glad tidings of the gospel. I was under no apprehensions for the safety of the Vessel, and therefore ordered all on board to go on shore to attend divine service except the Master and one Man. When we landed we found Koro-Koro Duaterra, and Shunghee dressed in Regmentals (which Governor McQuarrie had given them) with their Men drawn up ready to march into the enclosure to attend divine Service. They had their swords by their sides & a switch in their hand. We entered the enclosure and were placed on the seats on each side the pulpit. Koro Koro marched his Men and placed them on my right hand in the rear of the Europeans and Duaterra placed his Men on the left. The inhabitants of the Town with the Women and Children and a number of other Chiefs formed a circle round the whole. A very solemn silence prevailed! the sight was truly impressive! I got up and began the Service with singing the old hundred Psalm, and felt my very Soul melt within me when I received [sic] my congregation and considered the state we were in. After reading the service during which the natives stood up and sat down at the signal given by the motion of Koro Koro's switch which was regulated by the movements of the Europeans. It being Christmas day I preached from the 2nd Chapter of St Luke's Gospel and 10th Verse. "Behold I bring you glad tidings of great joy &c" The Natives told Duaterra they cod not understand what I meant; He replied they were not to mind that now for they wod understand by and bye, and that he wod explain my meaning as far as he cod. When I had done preaching he enformed them what I had been talking about, Duaterra was very much pleased that he had been able to make all the necessary preparations for the performance of divine service in so short a time, and we felt much obliged to him for his attention. He was extremely anxious to convince us that he wod do every thing for us that lay in his power and that the good of his Country was his principal consideration.— In the above manner the gospel has been introduced into New Zealand, and I fervently pray that the glory of it may never depart from its inhabitants till time shall be no more! When the service was over we returned on board much gratified with the reception we had met with, and we cod not but feel the strongest persuation [sic] that the time was at hand when the glory of the Lord wod be revealed to these poor benighted heathens, and that those who were to remain on the Island had strong reason to believe, that their labours wod be crowned and blessed with success. In the Evening I administered the holy Sacrament on board the Active in remembrance of our Savours [sic] birth and what he had done and suffered for us. Thus Sir! I have enformed you how we devoted our first sabbath day at New Zealand. I assure you, it was much more congenial to our feelings than any gratification we had previously anticipated. On Monday Morning as there were no Timber at Ranghee Hoo fit for erecting the necessary buildings for the Settlers I determined to take the Active to the Timber district which I understood was about 20 Miles distant on the opposite side of the Harbour on a fresh Water river as this wod save considerable expence and supply what was wanted at once. I therefore ordered all the Iron and various other articles to be landed and given in charge of Duaterra. The poultry were also sent on shore. The Sawyers and Smiths with young Mr Hansen left the Active likewise. I directed them with the assistance of the Natives to build a Hut 60 feet long and 16 feet wide, and thatch it for the reception of the Settlers and Families. When we returned from the Timber district the Natives seemed very willing to assist us as much as they cod , I found now I shod be much distressed for axes and other articles of trade as the presents I had made at the North Cape and along the Coast had very much reduced my Stock; we had also omitted to bring Coals with us from Port Jackson which was a loss I hardly knew how to remedy and nothing cod be done nor provisions purchased from the Natives without Axes and Carpenters Tools. I had no alternative but to erect a Smiths Shop and burn Charcoal as soon as possible in order that the Smith might get to work and make such axes &c as the Natives wanted, I consequently desired that some of the Natives along with the Smith shod be employed in burning Charcoal and erecting a Shop till the Active returned. Having given such directions as I deemed necessary on Tuesday we weighed Anchor and made Sail for the Timber district taking with me all the Settlers and Families. This district belonged to another Chief named Terra an old Man apparantly [sic] 70 years of Age. Terra is the head Chief on the South side and a Man of considerable influence from which I judged it prudent to wait upon him to obtain his permition [sic] to cut what timber we wanted in the first instance in order to prevent any misunderstandings. Accordingly when we came opposite his Village, I went accompanyed by Messrs Nicholas, Kendall, and King to visit him and took with me a young Man about 17 years of Age who was a relation of the chiefs, and who had been almost 9 years from New Zealand, the latter part of which period he had lived with me in Parramatta; He had also lived several years with a Mr Drummond at Norfolk Island who had been exceeding kind to him. When we landed I found him sitting upon the Beach with some of his Chiefs and people. He received us very cordially & wept much, and particularly at the Young Mans return, as did many more and some wept aloud. I presented him with an Axe, Adze and 2 plane Irons with several other trifles. He said he did not want any presents from me only my Company as he had heard so often of me from his people and others. I told him I waited upon him to beg his permission to cut some Timber in his district for building the Houses of the Europeans at Ranghee Hoo. He expressed a strong desire that they wod come and reside with him, I pointed out to him that they cod not come at present, but must settle with Duaterra in consequence of our long acquaintance with him, but that in time some Europeans shod come to live with them; He gave his consent for us to have what Timber we wanted. He enformed [sic] me, that the Wheat which had been given to him when the Active was there before was growing, I went to see it & found it almost ripe. As the Active had gone on and I was told we were several Miles from whence she wod Anchor and Night coming on, I wished to take my leave, but the old Chief wod not consent to that till we had taken some refreshment. He ordered his Cooks to dress some sweet potatoes as soon as possible. These are esteemed by them as their choisest [sic] food. In a short time, a Basket of them were brought ready roasted and placed before us, the Chief sat by us with his Wives and a number of Men Women and Children. He wod not eat with us nor permit any of his people, and when we parted with him he ordered 2 Baskets of Sweet Potatoes to be put into the Boat for our use. I envited [sic] him to come on board of the Active which he promised to do and we took our leave being much gratified with the attention of this Chief and his people. The next Morning we were visited by great numbers of Natives from different districts. I contracted with some of the subordinate Chiefs for a Cargo of Timber. The Active lay about 12 Miles from the fresh Water River where the Pines grew, and from there not being sufficient Water to bring her nearer, I went up accompanyed by Messrs Nicholas and Hall to see the Pines and found a considerable Village upon the Banks of the River which they call Cowa-Cowa. When our arrival was known, we were soon surrounded by numbers of the natives who vied with one another in their attentions. None of us were under the smallest apprehentions [sic] of danger any more than if amongst Europeans. In about 10 days we had got our Cargo and ready to return to Ranghee Hoo. During the time the Natives were getting the Timber, I and Mr Nicholas visited different places for several Miles round and passed one night with an old Chief who gave us an account of Captn Cook when in the Bay of Islands. He was then a young Man. He shewed us where they pitched their Tents, washed their Cloths, Watered their Ships and Cut their Wood; and related several occurrences that happened while Captn Cook remained there. Our cargo being compleated [sic] on Friday the 6th of Jany 1815 we weighed anchor and sailed from Cowa-Cowa for Ranghee Hoo; When we arrived the Hut which I had directed to be built was almost finished. It was my intention as soon as the Settlers and their baggage were all safely landed to visit either Whangorooa or the River Thames as the Wind at the time might permit, as several of the Natives of Whangorooa had visited the Active since peace was established between them and the people of the Bay of Islands. As the Hut wod not be ready for the reception of the Settlers for 4 or 5 Days. I agreed with Shunghee to visit one of his Villages in the intrim [sic] about 35 Miles from Rangheehoo, Mr Nicholas volunteered to accompany me early on Monday Morning the 9th Shunghee, Duaterra, his Wife, and several Chiefs came off to the Active in a War Canoe in which we were to get up one of the Western branches of the Harbour, from whose heads we were to walk to a place called Wymattee where the above mentioned Village was built. After breakfast we left the Active and went on board the Canoe which was very large and commodious. Sixteen persons cod row on each side; we cod either sit or lie down at pleasure. These Canoes go very quick thro' the Water and afford the most pleasant conveyance for Passengers. Some of them are 80 or 90 Feet in length. A smaller Canoe attended us with some of the common Servants of Shunghee. About 11 oClock we reached the head of the Cove which he [sic] estimated to be about 15 Miles from the active. Here we landed in a Potatoe ground belonging to Shunghees Brother, named Kangorooa, where we were to take some refreshment before we proceeded on our journey. Duaterra, and his Wife had already gone to their Farms. The Servants were all busy some digging Potatoes, others making lines [sic] to roast them. Hearing the sound of a very heavy fall of Water at a little distance, I went to examine it while the Potatoes were roasting, and found the fresh Water River falling on a bed of Rocks which ran from Bank to Bank. I estimated the fall to be at about 9 feet perpendicular with plenty of Water for turning Mills of any kind. A regular bed of solid Rock ran direct across the salt Water Cove, and formed a dam similar to many of the artificial dams in England. The Water seemed to be supplied from regular Springs as there were no marks on the Banks of Floods as in New South Wales from heavy rains. The Land upon both sides of this River appeared very good. After taking some refreshments about one oClock we set off from [sic] Whymattee; for the first 3 or 4 Miles we passed thro' a rich level Country in general. The Land free from Timber and cod be easily Ploughed; It appeared to me to be good strong Wheat Land and was covered with Fern; for the next 6 Miles the Land was of various qualities, some exceeding good, some Stony, some swampy, and some of a gravelly nature; the whole of this tract of Country taken collectively wod form a good agricultural Settlement. It is watered by several fine streams which seldom run thro' it more than a Mile apart, and skirted in various places with lofty Pines and other Timber, when we had walked near 10 Miles we entered a very fine wood, in which there were some of the largest Pines I had seen. We measured one which was more than 30 feet in girth and probably not less than 100 feet in height without a Branch, it appeared to be nearly the same thickness at the top as at the bottom, while passing thro' this Wood we met with a Chiefs Wife, who was overjoyed to see us, her Husbands name was Tarria, a very fine handsome Man, he had been on board the Active a few days before, when he told me that some time back a boats crew belonging to a Whaler had entered his Potatoe grounds in the Bay of Islands to steal his potatoes, and that he had set his Father and some more of his people to watch them, when the Europeans shot his Father dead, likewise one Man, and one Woman. He afterwards watched them himself and killed 3 Europeans, I understood that the Europeans belonged to a Whaler called the New Zealander. Shortly after meeting Tarrias Wife, however, we came to his Village situated on the Banks of a fine run of fresh Water and much rich Land about it, we enquired how many Wives he had and were told 10, Tarria was from home, but his Wives pressed us much to have some refreshment with them; There were a number of Servants both Men and Women, we consented to their wishes amd Shunghee having shot us a wild Duck we had it dressed immediately while Tarrias Servants prepared abundance of Potatoes for the whole party. We stopt in this Village about 2 hours. They had a number of fine hogs, but no other animals excepting Dogs; The New Zealanders are a very cheerful race, we were here entertained with a Dance and Song and they were very merry all the time we were with them. We took our leave of them a little before the Sun went down, and proceeded on our journey, and arrived at Shunghees Village just before dark, where we were received with the loudest acclamations by his people a part of whom wept for joy. This Village contains about 200 Houses; It is situated on the summit of an almost inaccessible Hill, and strongly fortified both by nature and Art. Three very deep trenches have been cut round the sides of the Hill one above another, and each trench fenced round with whole or split Trees from 12 to 20 feet high, we entered this extraordinary fortification thro' a narrow Gate way, when Shunghee shewed us how he defended his place in time of War. He had one small secret cover where he cod lie concealed and fire upon the Enemy: Every little Hut is fenced round in this enclosure; some of the Store Houses for the reception of their Spears or provisions are about 30 feet long and 20 wide and well built, the roofs are thatched, and some of the eves [sic] extend three feet over the sides in order to carry off the Water and keep the Buildings dry. In the centre of the Fortification on the very summit of the Hill, a stage is erected upon a single Pillar about 6 feet long & 3 broad hewn out of a solid Tree and elevated about 6 feet from the ground; upon this the Chief either sits for pleasure or business just as occasions require his consulting with his people. It commands a most extensive view of the surrounding Country in all directions; Near the Stage is a little Hut about 4 feet from the ground 3 feet long and 2 wide with a small Image placed upon the left side of the door which does not exceed one foot. A seat is placed in front upon which the Chiefs Lady sits when she eats; her provisions being deposited in this little building. About 9 oClock we were enformed our room was ready where we were to sleep, some clean Matts had been spread upon the floor for us to lie upon. We wrapped ourselves up in our great Coats and laid down for the Night. A number of the Natives lay in different Situations, some under cover, and some in the open air, We had enjoyed a very pleasant day and our long Walks had prepared us for a sound sleep tho’ not indulged with a Feather Bed.— Early in the Morning on Tuesday the 10th we rose with an intention of visiting a fresh water lake about 5 Miles distant from the Village. We sat [sic] off with Shunghee and several Chiefs with a number of Servants: Ones way lay thro' a Wood composed of various kinds of Timber together with the Noble Pine. We cod not but view these wonderful productions of nature with reverence and astonishment. In our way to the lake we passed thro' some very rich Land, and soon arrived to a small Village where Shunghees people were at work preparing their ground for planting potatoes. There was a very fine crop nearly ripe, the Land was very dry and rich, and the Potatoes mealy. I had never seen finer potatoes under the best culture. When we had walked nearly 2 Miles we came to the Lake, It might be about 12 Miles in circumference and we were enformed it emptied itself into the Head of a River which runs into the Sea on the West side of New Zealand, and was about one hours walk from the Lake. The land appeared very good on the North side of it. We amused ourselves about 2 hours in viewing this Lake, and neighbouring grounds attached thereto, and then returned to the last Village where we dined off a wild Duck, and potatoes; as also some provisions we had brought with us. The Duck Shunghee shot at the Lake. After this we returned to the fortification where we slept that night. Shunghees people here appeared very industerous [sic]. They rose at the dawn of Day both Men and Women; Some were busy making Baskets for Potatoes, others dressing Flax, or making Clothing: At least, none remained unimployed [sic]. Shunghee and his Brother Kangoroa have a large tract of Country similar to one of the Counties in England. It extends from the East to the West side of New Zealand and is well watered, we saw much land well adapted for cultivation. Shunghee had near the Village we were at one field which appeared to me to contain 40 Acres all fenced in with rails and upright stakes tied to them to keep out the pigs. Much of it was planted with Turnips & common sweet Potatoes and were in high cultivation.— They suffer no weeds to grow but with incredible labour and patience root up every thing likely to injure the growing Crop. Their Tools of Agriculture are principally made of wood, some formed like a spade and others like a Crow bar with which they turn over the Soil. Axes, howes [sic] and Spades; are much wanted. If these could be obtained their Country wod soon put on a different appearance. No labour of Man without Iron can clear and subdue uncultivated Land to any extent. The New Zealanders seem to do as much in this respect as the strength and wisdom of Man is equal in their Situation. Shunghee shewed me some exceeding fine Wheat; The seed I had sent over about 7 Months before. It was nearly ripe; The Ear was very full and large. He put a very high value upon it, as he appeared to know its worth from his few months residence at Parramatta. I had also sent over a little English Flax Seed. This had been sown and come to great perfection far superior to any I had observed in New South Wales. He treated us in his visit to his Village with all the attention and hospitality his means afforded. He had Slain 2 Hogs and we had what we wanted of them dressed after our own mode. Early on Wednesday the Eleventh we took our leave of this extraordinary Fortification and the people who resided in it intending to breakfast at the Village belong [sic] to Tarria about 5 Miles distant. Shunghee directed his Servants to take along with them 2 fine Hogs for the use of the Vessel. We arrived at Tarrias Village a little after 7 oClock where we were kindly received. The fires were soon lighted and preparations made for breakfast. Several Natives joined us here we had not seen before. Terria [sic] was not yet returned. After I and Mr Nicholas had taken breakfast I had Tea made for the Wives of Tarria and Shunghee who surrounded us. They all refused to take any. Shunghee told me they were all Tabooed and were prohibited taken [sic] any thing but Water. I pressed Shunghee to allow one of his Wives who had a little Child about one Month old (and had followed us from the Village) to take a little. He replied she cod not drink any for if she did his Child wod Die, I was fully convinced that their refusing to take the Tea was founded upon some superstitious notions; They were all very fond of Bread and Sugar. I distributed what remained amongst them, and Shunghee with all the other Chiefs drank the Tea. In about 2 hours we proceeded towards the Cove where we had left the War Canoe on Monday Morning. The distance we had to walk was about 10 Miles. Our party consisted of 25 persons all natives of New Zealand except Mr Nicholas and myself. In about 3 hours we reached the Canoe, here we stopt and dined and afterwards, set off for the Active. When we had got about within 7 Miles from the Vessel we met Duaterra in his War Canoe with a supply of provisions, particularly Tea, Sugar and Bread, he was apprehensive we shod want these Articles as we had been absent one day longer than was intended when we left the Active. As Shunghee and Duaterra approached each other, they mutually fired a piece, which is held by them as a mark of respect. These 2 War Canoes were nearly matched, and they were determined to try their strength and skill to see which could go the quickest; Shunghee commanded one, and Duaterra the other, they both ran at so rapid a rate, that it was not possible to tell at times which had the advantage. We were much amused with the exact order they struck their paddles and the exercise of their skill.— One Man in each Canoe gave the signal for every stroke, which changed every few seconds, some times the strokes were long and slow, at others short and quick; In a little time we reached the Active. On Monday Morning previous to leaving the Vessel I directed that the Settlers and Families should be landed and every thing belonging to them as soon as the building was ready for their reception, On my return I found Mr Kendall and his Family on shore and every preparation made for Messrs Hall and King. As I intended to sail either for Whangorooa or the River Thames as soon as the Active was cleared, I went on shore to make the necessary arrangements for my Departure, when I landed, I was enformed, that a Chief named Werrier Nephew to the late Tippahee was very much enraged with his Wife and had beat her, in consequence of finding a Nail in her possession; The Nail had excited Werries jealousy which caused him to demand where she had got it; She told him, that a Man belonging to the Active had given it to her as a present. Werrie cod not be persuaded that any Man wod give his Wife so valuable a present as a nail unless her conduct had been improper. I was apprehensive that this unpleasant circumstance might be attended with serious consequences unless the Chiefs mind could be satisfied with respect to the chastity of his Wife, I sent for Duaterra and consulted with him, and it was agreed that the Man who was said to have given Mrs Werrie the Nail should be sent for and if any improper act cod be proved against him he should be confined to the Vessel; a public investigation took place on the occasion in the presence of the Chiefs and many of the inhabitants upon the Beach where they dance and exercise. Mrs Werrie and the accused European were brought forward. She defended herself very warmly, but said she could not indentify [sic] the Man that had given her the Nail, but that she had received it as a present. After a long examination she was acquitted by the unanimous voice of the chiefs to the satisfaction of all parties, tho' I cod not but entertain my suspicions of the Lady's chastity from her hesitation to point out the person who had given her the nail. I took this oppertunity [sic] to assure them, that if any person belonging to the Active either insulted or injured them they shod be punished. After this business was closed Mr & Mrs Hall were landed and the remaining stores with them. On the following Morning Friday the 13th Mr & Mrs King also were landed and the Vessel Wooded and Watered ready for Sea. About 3 oClock we weighed and Sailed down the Harbour. I had Duaterra and Koro-Koro with 25 New Zealanders more as a guard. These were very fine young Men that cod be depended upon, many of them Sons of the principal Chiefs on both sides of the Harbour. It was my intention if the Wind permitted, first to Sail for Whangorooa as we had been invited by several of the inhabitants who had come to Ranghee Hoo since the people were established. At the same time I thought it prudent to take with me a sufficient number of Men in case any difference should happen either at Whangorooa, the River Thames or any other part of the Coast where we might touch. When we got to Sea the Wind was fair for Whangorooa towards which Harbour we directed our Course, but when we came near to the Cavalles the Wind suddenly changed and compelled us to anchor between them and the Main about 5 Leagues to the Southward of Whangorooa; here we remained all night, soon after we anchored three Canoes came off from the Cavalles from different Islands, some of the people came on board and remained till after Sun down. When they were gone the Carpenter missed one of his Chisels with which he had been at work. Duaterra was very angery [sic] as we were convinced some of those Natives had taken it. The Boat was immediately manned with Duaterras Men, and armed and proceeded to one of the Islands. I requested Duaterra if he found the thief not to injure him but merely take the Chisel. In about one hour they returned and had not been able to find the thief having landed upon the wrong Island, and the night being dark the next morning Saturday the 14th at break of day a Canoe came off to enform [sic] us where the thief was, and wanted assistance to take him, but I thought it more prudent to let the matter drop, as it might detain the vessel, as we had then got up the Anchor intending to sail to Whangorooa with a light Breeze which had sprung up; However it soon became calm, and obliged us to anchor again. In the afternoon the wind blew pretty fresh, yet directly against us, & with a prospect of its continuance in that quarter which wod prevent us from entering the Harbour of Whangorooa, I determined to proceed to the River Thames for which we bore away immediately the Anchor was weighed: The same Evening we past the Mouth of the Bay of Islands with a gentle Breeze, which continued all night, and in the Morning were not far from the poor Knights some small Islands which lay a few leagues from the Main. About 10 oClock a Canoe was observed coming from the Main to the Active. Duaterra ordered all his Men under arms and directed them to lie down upon the Deck that they might not be seen when the Canoe came along side the Active; When the Canoe came up which contained only one old chief, three Men, and one Woman, a rope was thrown for them to secure the Canoe, the old chief immediately got upon the side of the vessel with an intention of coming upon Deck. He had not observed the New Zealanders, who just as he was coming over the gang way sprung up, and some presented their muskets and others their spears which so alarmed him that he fell back into the Canoe and almost upset it and there he lay for some time before he recovered from his fright. The New Zealanders made a most dreadful noise at the time. The old chief afterwards came on board and was much rejoiced to see so many of his friends and laughed at the trick that had been practised upon him. After some conversation with him and having learned who we were and what we had in view, he took his leave with much satisfaction. We had not gone far before another Canoe came off from another part of the Coast, with a number of very fine young Men in it. They had learned where we were going as one of them had visited the Active before when she lay at Cowa-Cowa and requested I wod allow him to accompany us to the River Thames which request was granted. By this time we were near a very high part of the Coast called Bream Head by Captn Cook. The Chief of this district with his Son had visited the Active while we lay at Cowa Cowa. I had made him a present of a few things and amongst them a piece of red and white India print, and enformed him I intended to visit the River Thames. As soon as we had passed Bream Head the Wind blowing very fresh we observed 2 Canoes labouring hard to reach the Vessel. One of them had a signal flying. I desired the Master to bear away for them when we came up I found the Canoe with the Flag containing the Son of the above mentioned Chief, and his colors were the piece of print I had given his Father. He pressed us much to go on shore and visit his Father, but I told him we cod not stop there as the Wind was fair, but wod see him on our return. The young Man provided us with great abundance of Bream and other Fish which they had in their Canoes. After we had received this liberal supply of Fish we directed our course again towards the River Thames and the same Evg passed point Rodney one of the Heads of the Harbour and saw Cape Cotrell [sic] the other head which is very high Land not much less than 20 leagues distant. On Monday the 16th at day light we found ourselves advanced pretty far up the Harbour in which there were several Islands both on the East and West sides. About 11 oClock we came opposite the residence of the head Chief Houpa of whom we had often heard and from these accounts were taught to believe that he was a Man much esteemed as well as feared, and possessed very great power. In a short time we observed a War Canoe full of Men advancing towards the Vessel. We hove to, when they came near they lay upon their Paddles, viewed the Active and enformed us that Houpa was in the Canoe. I requested him to come on board, which he did with one of his Sons. Houpa is one of the strongest and best made Men I almost ever beheld. He was greatly supprised [sic] to see such a number of New Zealanders on board, and so few Europeans. We had one chief in the Active named Timaranghee who was intimate with Houpa and who had lived on board the Active for some time. He enformed Houpa whom we were and that we had come to the River Thames (which they call Showrakee) to see him and his people, and also that some Europeans were settled at the Bay of Islands with a view of instructing the Natives. I made him a few presents, and in return he directed two fine Matts to be presented to me out of his Canoe; He expressed a wish for us to come to an anchor near his residence. I told him it was my intention to visit his place when we returned from the River, and as the Wind was now favorable, we wod take advantage of it and proceed. He directed us what course to stear, and told us we shod get the Vessel aground if we kept too much to the right hand. After holding conversation with several of the Natives on board he took his leave expecting to see us on our return & we made Sail for the mouth of the River. We were then on the West side of the Harbour about 4 leagues from it. We had not left Houpa an hour before the Wind began to blow very hard and the Water so rough that we cod not see the Channel. On our coming almost to the Head of the Harbour it was high Water and Soundings only in 3 Fathom, which from the appearance of the Gale not abating induced us to put the Vessel about and so got us into deeper Water before the tide fell much. At this period we were on the East shore not far from Land. We worked to windward for several hours and in the Evening came to Anchor in 4 Fathoms Water where we lay all night, during which it rained and blew very hard. Here the Harbour is very open; there is no shelter for shipping which makes it very dangerous. On tuesday about 4 oflock [sic] Weighed Anchor as the gale encreased in order to work to Windward if possible and get under the Land, as the place we lay in was not safe shod the Vessel be driven from her Anchor. The sea was so rough and the vessel had so much motion, that the New Zealanders who had never been on board of a ship before at Sea, were much alarmed and imagined they wod be lost. About 6 oClock in the Evening the Gale abated and we came to Anchor again about 2 Miles from the West shore opposite a large Village. Tho' the inhabitants had seen us all day, yet they durst not venture out in their Canoes on account of the Gale. After we came to Anchor the Boat was hoisted out and 10 New Zealanders went on Shore to open communication with the Natives. Shortly after the Boat had reached the Beach we heard a great noise. Duaterra was uneasy as the Boat did not return so soon as was expected. He was afraid that some Quarrel had taken place between the inhabitants and the people in the Boat, and observed if they had injured any of his people he would immediately declare War against them with all the force he could command; In about an hour after dark the Boat returned safe and enformed us that they were very kindly received and that the noise we had heard was only their rejoicings. They told us there were plenty of fine Hogs and Potatoes on shore, both of which we much wanted. As the Active was full of people this information determined me to visit the Village in the Morning. Early next Morning a Chief named Pithi Nephew to Haupa came off to the Active, he was a very stout handsome Man and quite in the prime of Life, with manners mild, & countenance both pleasing and interesting. I invited him on board. The Chief Timaranghee was well known to Pithi. After the usual salutations relative to our Voyage and all affairs connected with it as far as Timaranghee knew, I gave him some Biscuit which they are all fond of, shewed him some Wheat in the straw which had been grown at New Zealand by Shunghee, and enformed him, that the Biscuit was made from Wheat, and gave him a little for seed. He shewed much anxiety to learn the culture of Wheat, enquired how many Moons it was from sowing to reaping, and expressed his determination to try if he cod not grow some at his Settlement. I made him a present of a few articles and accompanyed by Mr Nicholas went on shore taking 12 New Zealanders with us. When we landed the Natives received us with every mark of Friendship. The Women and Children were numerous, but not so with the young Men. We enquired the reason and they told us they were gone to War, and that few excepting old Men and those who had been taken prisoners remained in the Village. At this place we found the New Zealanders to sell their Prisoners of War or to keep them to work as Slaves. Several of the Natives of the Bay of Islands had brought with them a little trade, some a few Nails, others small pieces of Iron hoops, some a few Feathers, and some had a few Fishing Hooks and a variety of articles of no value to Europeans, but of much value to themselves. The Village was all in motion, they crouded [sic] together like a fair from every quarter. Some of the Inhabitants brought Matts to sell and various other articles so that the whole day exhibited a busy scene, and many things bought and sold in their way. When the fair was over the Ladies entertained us with several Dances and songs. One of them had a fine upper Garment, which a Chief from Ranghee-Hoo who had come with us wanted to procure for his Wife. He had brought a Box of Feathers (neatly dressed, the pithy part of the quill having been all cut off and only the external part remaining to which the Feather was attached made the Feathers wave gracefully with the smallest Breeze when placed in the Hair) and opened it in presence of the Ladies. Many of them wanted these Feathers, he on the other hand required the fine Garment. After placing very tastefully 2 or 3 Feathers in several of the Ladies Hair; She that had got this fine Garment when she beheld how elegant they appeared in the Heads of those who had them became extremely impatient for some. He asked her to sell her Garment, she stood hesitating for some time; at length he laid a certain number down at her feet. This temptation she cod not resist, but instantly threw it off and delivered it to him for the Feathers. The Chief on our return presented this precious ornament to his Wife, after which Mr Nicholas accompanyed me to Haupas fortified Village. It was situated on a very high Hill, almost a Mile from where we then were. It is in many respects similar to that already described belonging to Shunghee. Here we found no Men. It was left to the care of some Women and one of Haupas Wives. They told us the Men were gone to War. In this place there were some very fat Hogs and fine plantations of Potatoes. The Women declined selling the Hogs as they belonged to the Men who were gone to the War. Haupas Wife said she had a very large one belonging to herself which she wod make me a present of if I wod stop till it cod be got in. At that time it was out feeding. She sent the Servants to look for the Hog accompanyed by one of our people but they returned without it. I made her a present of a little print and some other trifles. She was very anxious we shod wait till the Pig could be found but we were unable conveniently to stay longer and therefore left this romantic place. This Lady's Face, Arms, and breasts, were all covered with Scars which had lately been cut in consequence of the Death of one of the Haupas Children, She was a fine tall Woman. Haupa does not reside here at present, I observed the Pillars into the fortification were much carved with various figures, such as Mens heads &c. And some of them had round caps at their tops similar to Gate ways in many parts of England, and were about 14 feet high; shortly after we left Haupas Lady, we received a Message from Duaterra to enform us he was coming on shore for us. We met the Boat, and Duaterra landed, Pithe the Chief came at the same time, and wished us to go to the upper end of the Village where he resided, the distance was about 2 Miles along the shore, we agreed to visit him, and ordered the Boat to follow us, when we arrived we met with some of the finest Men and Women I had seen at New Zealand, and well dressed; they received us very cordially; There were 3 of Haupas Nephews and their Ladies who wore fine Matts fancifully wraught [sic], which came down from their Shoulders to their feet and had a very graceful appearance. I had taken a few pieces of print, some plane Irons, Nails &c with me of which I made the chiefs and their Ladies a few presents; We had a few Baskets of Potatoes dressed, and several Songs and Dances in which the Chiefs and their Ladies took an active part, and exerted all their strength and voices to amuse us; it was now about 5 oClock in the Evening. We therefore took our leave and returned on board the Active to Dinner. When we had sat down, I was enformed that two Canoes were coming off with the Chiefs and their Ladies, I went upon Deck to receive them and invited them to dine with us which they readily accepted. I told the chiefs I wanted some Potatoes & Hogs for the Vessel, but as the men had gone to War to whom they belonged, I cod not purchase any, and therefore it was my intention to sail that Evening for the Bay of Islands. They wanted me much to stay and told me to take whatever we wanted on shore regardless of what the people said. I told them I cod not steal or take by force any thing from the inhabitants; I wod purchase what I could, but not take any thing unless I paid for it. They urged me much to stop and get my supplies which I wod have done if I had been sensible they cod be procured without giving offence to the Natives, but I was convinced they cod not (from what I had been told on shore) unless the Proprietors had been there: As soon as we had dined I desired the Master to prepare for Sea immediately. The Anchor was soon weighed, and the Vessel under weigh; The chiefs and their Ladies still remaining unwilling to leave us, they had several Dances on Deck. At length I got the Ladies into the Canoes, but the Chiefs showed no inclination to part and began another Dance when the Ladies once more leaped out of the Canoes upon Deck and joined them in the Dance and Song and continued till we had sailed a considerable distance, when they were compelled to leave us or go to Sea; when they got into the Canoes the 28 Natives I had on board began to Sing and Dance in their turn to amuse the Chiefs and their Ladies who lay upon their paddles all the time, as soon as the Dance ended on Deck, they began again in the Canoes, and continued till we cod hear them no more, they then waved their hands and returned on shore; One of the Chiefs promised to visit Port Jackson, and go to the Bay of Islands to see Duaterra from whom they had received and returned presents. During our short stay here, these people shewed us the kindest attention and did all they cod to amuse us, I gave several of them some Wheat Seed which I hope will prove advantageous to them, and told them, they would be able to procure Axes and other tools at Ranghee Hoo from the Europeans. They will give any thing for Axes. Duaterra with his Guard of armed Men (himself being dressed in European Clothing wearing a Sword by his side) when on shore commanded considerable respect from these chiefs. I trust our visit to the River Thames will unite in Friendship, the leading Men at Ranghee Hoo, and this part of New Zealand, and that if in future any European settlers shod be sent to the River Thames, they will be welcomed by the Natives. I felt much gratified with the conduct of the people, but sincerely regretted I could not see Haupa again, the Wind was so strong against us, we could not make his Settlement, and were compelled to stand out at Sea; As my time in New Zealand was limited, I cod not wait for a change of Wind. The next Morning, Thursday the 19th we saw point Rodney about 7 leagues off, there being little Wind we did not reach it till 12 oClock when we entered Bream Cove, We sailed into the Cove and ran along shore a little distance from the land. The ground was in general level, and a Grove of pines appeared behind the Banks of the Cove. When we had reached near Bream Head, the Natives told us there was an Harbour at the Head of the Cove into which a fresh Water river Ran from the interior. We sailed up to the Mouth of this Harbour. The Master of the Active Mr Hansen said it would be a very safe place for a Vessel to lie in, as the Situation completely sheltered her from the Sea. We enquired if any Vessel had ever been in this Harbour, the Natives told us, that the Venus from port Jackson a long time ago anchored there some time. They further enformed us that the Venus had put in at the North Cape and took two Native Women from there, one from the Bay of Islands, one from a small Island opposite to Bream Cove, and one from Bream Cove, and from thence she went to the River Thames where they got Houpa and one of his Daughters on board with an intention to take them away also, but when the Venus sailed from the River Thames Haupa's Canoe following the Venus, he watched an oppertunity and leaped overboard and was taken up by his Canoe, but that none of the above Women have ever since returned. The Venus was a Brig belonging to Messrs Cambell [sic] & Co of Calcutta, and was taken by some Convicts who were on Board of her at Port Dalrymple and made off with her. Such are the horrid crimes that Europeans who bear the Christian Name commit upon the Savage Nations! We lay to all night in Bream Cove, as I wished to see the Chief who resided near here, and whose Son supplied us with fish as we past when bound for the River Thames; We now began to fish and in a short time got great abundance of Bream & other sorts. I expected to have seen the Chief, but the Vessel had not been observed, the next Morning at day light we sailed and shortly after passing Bream Head, we were seen from the shore, when a Canoe put off to the Active.— As soon as it came along side, I observed the Chief was in it, whom I wished to see, he told us, that he had not seen the Vessel the night before as he and his Men were busy at work in their Potato Grounds which had prevented them. Mayhanger a young Man who is mentioned in Mr Savages account of New Zealand, and who accompanyed that Gentleman to England on his return from New South Wales to Europe, was also along with this Chief. Mayhanger enquired after many persons he had seen in England, and who had been kind to him; the Chief wished us much to return for one day, told me he had abundance of Hogs and Potatoes, and would supply all our wants: I told him I cod not detain the Vessel if the Wind was fair, but must proceed. I gave him a little Wheat for Seed, some nails, and a Cat; with which they returned on shore highly pleased, regretting only, that I cod not stop one day for him to make me some return. Shortly after they were gone the Wind changed and continued against us all day. At 6 P.M. we were about 2 leagues from shore; the Sea being smooth and likely for a fine night, I determined to visit the Chief and had the Boat immediately hoisted out. Mr Nicholas accompanyed me; we had none but New Zealanders in the Boat. The Sun was set before we reached the shore. The Natives soon beheld the Boat, and one of them stood upon a Rock waiving [sic] a Signal pointing out where we were to Land. There is a bar running across the Mouth of this Harbour, upon which the Sea breaks with great violence. As we approached, it appeared impossible to us the Boat cod pass thro the surf. Two Canoes came dashing thro' the Waves (as if they bid defiance to the distructive Rocks and foaming billows that rolled over them with a dreadful noise) to direct us where it wod be safe for the Boat to land.— On our Boat reaching the Shore, a number of Natives rushed thro' the surf, laid hold of it, and conducted us safe in. The Chief's residence was on the East side of the Harbour, but we were compelled to Land on the West on account of the surf, and crossed the Water again in a Canoe. The whole place was surrounded with broken Rocks which resembled more the Ruins of old Abbey's than any thing else, some formed very large Arches, others deep Caverns; Some were like old Steeples, and others like broken Massy Columns. In short, they presented the most curious Group of ruins which I had ever seen formed by time, Storms or Seas. A numerous croud of Men, Women, and Children came to meet us. The Chief and Mayhanger were overjoyed at our visit, the Chief who had been on board was the General Officer, or one whom the New Zealanders call the fighting Man, still we found there was another higher in authority than our Friend, to whom we were conducted. He was seated on the ground, and a clean Matt was placed by him, for me and Mr Nicholas; The General stood all the time with a spear in his Hand. The head Chief was a very old Man, with a long gray beard, and little hair upon his head. He was an exceeding pleasant Man— Koro-Koro had gone with us, he related to the Chief, all the wonders he had seen at Port Jackson, The attention paid to him, The riches of our Country, And for what purpose the Active had come to New Zealand. The old Chief laughed much, and made many enquiries, and wanted us to stay till next day. He ordered us some pork & gave a few Baskets of dried Fish for the people, we stopt still about 11 oClock when we took our leave, having enjoyed a very pleasant Evening. They conducted us safely thro' the Surf and we made for the Vessel. At this time she was out of sight, so that we cod not even hear the report of the Muskets, which served as signals, tho' we observed the Flash of the powder which directing us to the Vessel we got safe on Board, when the Breeze springing up we made Sail and the next Morning discovered Cape Bret in sight. As we sailed along the Coast we were visited by 10 Canoes which brought us plenty of fish; About 3 oClock P.M. we anchored in the Cove and found all the Settlement well and assuming the pleasing appearance of civilization from the Buildings erecting, and erected; and from the Sawyers, Smith, and others at work. Having now completed every thing relative to the Establishment of the Mission that appeared to me necessary as regarded the intercourse of the Settlers with the Natives, I [sic] opened a communication nearly 200 Miles along the Coast, and the Chiefs in all the different districts were acquainted with the object in view, and they seemed all sensible of the benefits which they were likely to derive from the Europeans residing amongst them. A more promising prospect never cod present itself for Civilizing this quarter of the Globe, only it requires to be closely followed up; as considerable expences have already been incurred in the purchase of the Active, the Outfit, Naval Stores, and Seamen's Wages, I felt it incumbent on me to do all in my power to find out some mode by which these expences could in some measure be provided for; I determined to take all the dressed flax I cod procure from the Natives to Port Jackson, and to fill the Vessel with Timber. Whether the Flax will answer as an Article of commerce or no is not yet fully determined. Timber will certainly answer to a certain amount, but will not defray the whole of the Expences of the Vessel. Should Flax answer, it is probable they will both nearly accomplish this in time. The material difficulty I had to contend with was the means of procuring a Cargo, my trade being nearly exausted [sic] in purchasing provisions and in presents to the Natives. The New Zealanders will work if they are paid for it, but not otherwise, and to procure a Cargo of Timber without their assistance was impossible. Raft ports were cut in the Vessel, and she was got ready for receiving the Timber, and in little more than a Week we sailed to Cowa Cowa the Timber District. I had very little Trade which caused some little delay, the Smith not being able to make what was wanted fast enough; Several Chiefs engaged to supply a given number of Spars. They required me to go with them and point out such Trees as I required to be cut down, which I did; and in little more than a fortnight we had our Cargo on board, I found them all act with the strictest honesty in their dealings and some of them trusted me till the Smith made the Axes for payment. We had no differences during the whole time we lay at the River, nor means of protecting ourselves against such numbers as are in these districts, but were wholly in the power of the Natives. I put no restraint upon them, but suffered them to come at any time, and in any Number to the Vessel, Sabbath days excepted when we had divine service. A number of Chiefs lived constantly on board, and many of their Servants. We had only 2 small thefts committed while the Vessel lay in the Harbour, One of the Chiefs detected a common Man with about 2 pound of Iron, and brought him to me. The Chief was in a violent rage with him; I ordered the Man to be confined in the hold till Terra the Head Chief came on board, when he arrived he was enformed what the Man had done, Terra desired the thief might be brought upon Deck; Upon his approaching, he made a blow at him with a billet of wood, and would have put him to Death immediately, if I had not interfered to save his life, by getting him out of the Active into a Canoe. He ordered him to quit his dominions and return no more. I afterwards lost 2 Razors. The Chiefs on my mentioning this circumstance were much concerned, and told me, they hoped I did not suspect either of them guilty of such a crime: as certainly no Chief wod steal. They observed I had been too indulgent in allowing their servants to come on board, who could not be trusted; they assured me that if ever they found out the thief at any distant period, he shod suffer Death. They also presented me with a very valuable Matt, one of the finest I had seen as a compensation for my loss, observing while I remained in their districts, I should not suffer any loss, that they could remedy. They were all very much hurt at this theft, and one of them sat upon Deck two Days and Nights and would not come into the Cabin to eat from vexation, and said he was ashamed of such conduct. Theft & adultry [sic] are crimes they punish with Death. On passing up the River Cowa-Cowa I observed on the summit of a very high Hill a Roman Cross, and enquired of the natives what it was for, they replied to hang thieves upon, whom they first killed and then hang up their Bodies till time destroyed them. During our stay at Cowa-Cowa I had many interesting conversations with the Chiefs relative to the nature of Crimes and punishments and pointed out to them, that there was no comparison between a Man who wod steal a potatoe and another who committed murder, and yet their punishment was the same. They'll as soon kill a Man for stealing potatoes, as for Murder. A Chief has the power of Life and Death over his people. They appeared much astonished when I told them, that King George had not the power to put any Man to death, tho' a much greater King than any in New Zealand, I explained to them the nature of a British Jury, told them, that no man could be put to Death in England unless twelve Gentlemen had examined into the Case of a prisioner [sic] who was accused of any crime, and if these twelve Gentlemen declared him not guilty King George had no power to put him to Death, but if on the contrary they pronounced him Guilty, even then King George had the authority to pardon him if it was his Royal wish. They replied these laws were very good, And one of them asked what Governor we should send them, I replied we had no intention of sending them any but wished them to govern themselves, I mentioned some crimes which we punished with Death! and others with banishment, and that punishments should be regulated at all times by the nature of the offence; I told them if a Man had 2 Wives in England, tho' he was a Gentleman yet he wod be banished his Country, One of the Chiefs said he was of opinion, that it was better to have only one Wife, for where there were many, the Women always quarrelled. Others said, that their Wives made the best Overseers and, that they could not get their grounds Cultivated but for the industry of their Wives, and for that reason only they thought more Wives than one was good policy; These Conversations sometime passed when the Women were present, and they generally were of opinion that a Man should have not more than one Wife. Some of the Chiefs held there were too many Kings in New Zealand, and that if they were fewer they wod have less Wars and live more happy. I told them there was only one King in England, At the same time there were more Gentlemen than in New Zealand, but none of these Gentlemen dared put a Man to Death without forfeiting his own Life for it, nor declare War one against another without King Georges sanction. On this account there were no fightings and murdering one another in England, as there were among them. I had a young Man a Native of New Zealand belonging to the Vessel who had lived some years at Port Jackson, a very good interpreter, who generally attended me to explain any thing which the Natives cod not clearly understand, with his assistance I gained any information I wished relative to the Islands, and Inhabitants of New Zealand, and was enabled to communicate to them much useful knowledge while I was amongst them. As our conversation generally touched upon religion, civil Government, Agriculture, or Commerce, they always shewed an anxiety for information relative to other parts of the Globe. Shortly after our arrival at Cowa Cowa a Chief named Weerea came on board the Active to request me to visit his Settlement, I promised I wod as soon as I cod leave the Vessel. This Village is situated on the banks of a small fresh Water River, called Wycaddee, about 12 Miles from where we lay at the head of one of the Coves. The Village takes its name from the River. Having now completed our Cargo, I enformed Weerea I would accompany him to see his people. The next Morning his Canoe was got ready, and we set off for Wycaddee, and was joined by another Canoe, which had in it a Cock and a Hen. I was supprized to see these Fowls and enquired where they came from, and was enformed, they belonged to the head Chief Terra who had sent them into the Country for the following reason. Terra had built a new Hut for some sacred purpose which he had tabooed. He had forbidden the Cock from getting upon its roof but in vain. No means that he could devise would prevent him. And therefore, he had sent them both away for polluting this consecrated building! These Fowls had been given to Terra when the Active was first at New Zealand. While we lay at Cowa Cowa Terra and his Wife had mentioned this Cock and Hen, and enformed me, the Hen had a number of Eggs upon which she sat some time, at length she and the Cock broke the shells, and destroyed them all. They told me they went every Day to view the Eggs while the Hen was sitting, and desired to know the reason why the Fowls destroyed them. I told them, that the Hen had Tabooed the Eggs and was exceeding angry with them for touching them; and on that account she and the Cock in their rage destroyed the whole. They were much astonished at hearing this and had a long conversation on the subject, and made numerous enquiries relative to the rearing of Fowls. I told them they were on no account in future to touch the Eggs, if they did the Hen would again destroy them when she was setting, and I have no doubt but they will rigidly adhere to my advice. Having been accidently [sic] led by the Fowls in the Canoe to make this digression, I shall now go back from whence I set out. The two Canoes went in Company for about 3 Miles when we put into a small Village upon the East side of the Harbour to see some of Weereas friends. While we were here it came on to rain very much. After stopping about 2 hours, during which many Baskets of Potatoes were dressed, we set off for Wycaddee; The rain fell very heavy. I was soon wet thro', both to my Great Coat and other Clothing. The Wind and tide were against us, and the fresh Water River had risen in consequence of some late heavy rain, so that we made little progress. When we had gone about 4 Miles further we came to another little Village on the West side of the Harbour. The Chief came to invite us on shore, but this I declined as I was as wet as if I had been in the River.— The Chief notwithstanding the heavy rain waded off to our Canoe, as he wished to know what was going on, And Weerea had much news to tell him which he had learned on board the Active.— He pressed us much to take some refreshment with him, but I was too Cold and wet to leave the Canoe. When taking his leave Weerea said to me "This Chief is a great King give him a Nail." I complied with his request and gave him a few nails, and he returned on shore highly delighted with his present. We proceeded to Wycaddee, but the higher we got up the River the Stronger the stream ran against us, so that at length the Men cod not stem the current with their Paddles, but were compelled to go close in shore and get out of the Canoe and drag it along— and with all their exertions they could not reach the Village. A little after dark we landed in order to walk up, being about one Mile from the Village, the rain still continuing we had to walk thro’ some low swampy ground which was in many places overflowed with Water. I followed my guides sometimes up to my knees in Mud, and sometimes in deep Water holes; as the night was dark we could not see to pick our way. At length I discovered a light like the twinkling of a Star, appearing and disappearing at short intervals, which was a signal that the Village was near; there only appeared one light which upon enquiry proved to be the Chiefs residence— Weerea was a little behind at this time, I was walking along with one of his Officers; Before we entered the Village the Officer that was with me called aloud to the inhabitants and enformed them I was coming, Many of these people had visited the Active. I made for where I had seen the light in order to get some shelter from the rain, and as soon as I came up to the Hut I crept into it through a small Door about 2 feet 10 Inches in height. I found a number of Women and Children and a few Servants belonging to Weerea. There was about a handful of fire in the Centre of the Hut made of a few small Sticks round which the little Children all naked were reposing. Sometimes the little fire blazed for a moment, and then went out. The Hut was more full of smoke than a Chimney, as there was no vent for it to get out but thro' the small Door already mentioned. This strange Group of Natives were all rejoiced to see me. I took off the whole of my Clothes being excessively cold and wet. The Children ran out to collect some fire wood; Weerea brought me two clean matts to wrap myself in as Bed Clothing, and a log of Wood for a Pillow; the Women and Children were busy in recruiting the Fire and drying my Cloths. I found the smoke very offensive, but I thought it more prudent to put up with this inconvenience than undergo the risque of catching cold by sleeping in a Hut where there was no Fire. Weerea told me he could not remain in the Hut on account of the Smoke and as I would not leave it, he retired into another by himself, and left me with my present Company who entertained me a great part of the night with talking about their Chief and his concerns. The Children and Women were very kind and attentive, and did all they cod to make my situation agreeable. When they sleep they lay upon the Ground have little covering and some of them none. A Tree was laid in the Centre of the Hut which ran the whole length being about 30 feet, and the Natives lay on each side of the Tree with their heads reclined upon it. At this time I had no Europeans with me nor any others but Weereas people. My object was to gain as clear a knowledge of the Characters of these Islanders as possible while I was in their Country which knowledge cod not be acquired without sacrificing for a time the comforts and conveniences of Civil Life. I was under no apprehensions for my personal safety, as I had never met with the smallest insult from one of them. About midnight Weerea came to the Hut and enformed me one of his Wives was very ill and a little Child, and that he was afraid she would die, and requested I would pray with her in the Morning which I promised to do. He appeared much concerned about this Woman. I had heard a person Mourning [sic] very much for some time as if extremely weak, and in infinite pain: and a young child cry occasionally; Early in the Morning I arose and visited the poor Woman, I found her lying with a little Child about 3 Days old exposed to the open air, and a few reeds put up (on the side which the Rain and Wind beat against) for shelter, here she had been exposed all night notwithstanding the Storm, She looked very ghastly and as if Death was near, I talked to her for some time, she cod scarcely speak but smile feebly and seemed pleased with my attention to her. I kneeled down beside her, along with Weerea and some of his people, and offered up my supplications to the Father of Mercies in her behalf. She well understood the meaning of prayer tho' not my language, as the New Zealanders consider all their afflictions to come from some superior being whom they are much accustomed to address in time of trouble. The poor Woman wanting nourishment, I presented her with a piece of Biscuit, and she gave me to understand that she was forbid to eat any thing but Potatoes, I spoke to Weerea who told me God would be angery [sic] if she eat the Biscuit; he took it and repeating many Petitions over it, placed it under her head, and told me the presence of God was now in the Biscuit, but his Wife must not eat it. I lamented that the poor Woman had been in the open air all night which was enough to occasion her Death, and learned it was the prevailing custom amongst the New Zealanders when a person was sick to carry them out of their Huts and lay them in the open air lest the Huts should be defiled; These people neither eat nor drink in their Houses, but always in the open air, for the above reason. I could not discover that the New Zealanders had any Graven Images or likenesses of any heathen Deities as other uncivilized nations have, but they consider their God as an intelligent spirit or shadow (for when I enquired of one of them what God was like they told me he was an immortal shadow) yet they suffer much in times of sickness from their superstitions in being compelled to lie in the open air, and refuse sometimes for days either food or Water under the impression that if either is administered to the sick they will surely die. I had often previous to my present visit to Wycaddee been struck with the weakly and aged appearance of young Women who had borne children and attribute this to the colds and complaints which they catch during their confinement. In passing thro' the Village I saw a little naked child laying upon the ground and a number of people present. A Chief enformed me it was his Child and was 2 days old. He pointed out the Mother who was walking about. She very probably would have been lying there too if she had been sick. The Child appeared very well. I mention this as a proof that both Women and Children at those times of danger are exposed to sufferings unknown to civil Society. A small distance from where Weereas sick [wife] was laying, there was a little Hut and a stage erected in it. Weerea took me to it and told me his Father had been slain in Battle and that his Body was wrapped up and placed upon the Stage where it wod remain till the bones mouldered away. I cod not observe any part of the Body as the covering had been drawn up in a round form and not streched [sic] out like our dead. The chiefs in New Zealand when they die are generally placed upon a stage in some sacred Grove, several of which I saw. The natives do not like to visit the place of their departed Friends, and have generally some frightful Image erected near the spot to terrify all who approac[h]ed near the repository of their dead. I was much supprized that Weerea had his Father so near him and in the centre of the Village. This Village is situated in the centre of a rich Valley, the land very good, and fit for cultivation. I here observed many noble pines. Weerea urged me much to send some Europeans to reside at Wycaddee. He pointed out the spot where their Houses should be Built upon the richest Banks of the River and set forth the advantages they might derive from the richness of the soil for Potatoes and its vicinity to the Water. I told him in time his wishes might be complied with, but we must see how the Inhabitants of New Zealand conducted themselves towards the Europeans at Ranghee Hoo. If they were treated well more should be sent. He wished then to accompany me to Port Jackson; I told him the number I had already agreed to take were as many as the Active could hold, but I would give directions for a passage at a future time shod he be inclined to visit me, with this he was satisfied and said he would come. I then told him as the Vessel wod leave Cowa Cowa that Day I must request him to order me a Canoe that I might return. He replied he cod not suffer me to depart till he had presented me with 2 or 3 Hogs. He immediately threw off the whole of his Clothing, took a Dog and a Boy to the River, plunged into it with them, and swam across holding them above water with the [one] hand, and swimming with the other; when he landed he ran off into the forest like a Lion, the Boy and Dog following and returned in a little time with three Hogs which were put into the Canoe and all was got ready for my return, he made me a present of some Matts at the same time, and told me he wod accompany me to the Vessel. When I had got into the Canoe, he put in one of his Sons a fine Boy about 9 years old, I asked him what he was about to do with his Boy, he told me he intended to take him to Ranghee Hoo to live with Mr Kendall in order that he might instruct him. I answered Mr Kendalls House was not ready yet, or he should go, but as soon as it was, and Mr Kendall could accommodate him, I wod speak to Mr Kendall and was sure he wod receive him, with this he was satisfied.— It may not be improper here to notice a conversation I had with the two Chiefs Tupee and Timmarangha sometime after this relative to Mr Kendall's school, he had already begun to teach the Children, and had taken into the School 2 fine Boys, the Sons of a common Man at Ranghee Hoo, these chiefs told me it was of no use to teach the Children of the common people, that they had no Lands or Servants and wod never rise higher in rank than their parents, but that it wod be very good to instruct the Sons of Chiefs. From what I cod learn there appears to be no middle class of people in New Zealand, but that they are all either Chiefs or in a certain degree Slaves. At the same time the Chiefs neither give their commands with that authority indiscriminately to their people as a body like Masters do to their Servants in civil Society, nor do their dependants feel themselves bound to obey them. It is true they have the power over any of their people to put them to death for theft, but as the Chiefs have no means of remunerating the services of their dependants, there being [no] reciprocal compacts between them as Master and Servant, they cannot command them as a body to labour in their grounds &c. In time of War & common danger they can command them to put themselves under their authority which they are compelled to do. And the inferior Chiefs are also obliged to attend upon their superiors with their people in the Field of Battle; the Chiefs have domestics to dress their provisions, attend them in their Canoes, cultivate their land or any other menial Services; and all such are wholly under their authority. I then took my leave of his people and returned to the Active which had got under way, but was obliged to anchor again, the tide running so strong she cod not stem it with the light Wind she had. When I arrived some of the Chiefs enformed me, that the Jefferson Whaler had come in and was Anchored in the Cove near Terras Village, and that there had been a serious difference between the people on Board and the Chief Terra whom they had threatened to shoot, they further stated, that if any injury happened to Terra the Jefferson would be cut off and her people killed, and entreated me to go down and know the cause of the quarrel. I was much concerned to hear this account and told them I wod repair on Board the Jefferson, and if any injury had befallen Terra the person who had done it shod be brought on board the Active and taken to Port Jackson where he should be punished by Governor McQuarrie. I took the largest Carpenters axe we had in the Vessel as a present to Terra knowing that nothing would be more acceptable to him, and set off in a Canoe for his Village. I found him at home, and on presenting the Axe told him what I had heard. He stated that he had been on board the Jefferson, and that a Pistol was pointed at his Breast threatening to shoot him. I desired him to accompany me and point out the person who had insulted him. He ordered his Canoe and went followed by his brother and another Chief. When he arrived on board he marked out the person that threatened to shoot him, and stated the cause of their differing, but as the matter was at length settled to the satisfaction of the Chief and his Friends, it is not necessary to say more, only, that it appeared to me, that the Europeans were utterly to blame. I remained on board the Jefferson all night, and in the Morning while walking the quarter Deck in company with the Second Mate, I saw one of the Chiefs in a dreadful rage, and Tupee, Terras Brother pointing up to the Mast head, at the same time making signs to some of the Natives as if he wanted them to hang some person up; I immediately went with the Mate and enquired the cause of the uproar. The Chief who was so angery [sic] pointed to a young Man with a sword in his hand, and said he had struct [sic] his Wife several times with it, and when he forbad him, he made several stabs at him. I urged him to be composed, and the Man sho’d be punished if he had done wrong. I then addressed the young Man with the Sword, who was very insolent when I spoke to him and used extreme bad language to me and his Officer, and refused to become reconciled to the Chief, tho' neither he nor his Wife had given the smallest offence. I told the Chief I should represent his conduct to Govr. McQuarrie and that Mr Kendall who was appointed by Gr McQuarrie to hear their complaints against the Europeans should be sent for and he would commit them to paper, and I would take them to Port Jackson, which was done. They attended the examination when the young Man was brought before Mr Kendall as a Magestrate [sic], and were perfectly satisfied with what was done. I also enquired of Tupee what he was pointing to the Mast head for at the time of the disturbance. He said he was recommending to his Countrymen not to injure any person on board, but the Man who had struct [sic] the Chief and his Wife with the sword, and to hang him up at the Mast head. Masters of Vessels should be very particular and not place a Sword in the hands of a young thoughtless wicked Sailor, and more especially, when among Savage Nations.— The number of Natives then on board and along side the Jefferson when this affair transpired, could have taken her in one moment. The Natives should be prohibited altogether (with the exception of the Chief of the district) from coming on board, and care shod be taken while they are on board, not to insult any of them, previous to this period I had frequent conversations with the Chiefs relative to the loss of the Boyd and pointed out to them the injustice of putting to Death the innocent with the guilty, as the people of Whangoora [sic] had done in this instance; they readily admitted that the guilty alone ought to suffer, and what pleased me more was to find, that Tupee was strongly impressing upon the Minds of the Natives the same idea & directing them not to injure any person on board the Jefferson but the Man who had given the offence. All differences being now settled I waited for the Actives arriving which soon appeared in sight and anchored not far from the Jefferson, where we intended to take in our Water and then proceed to the Settlement of Ranghee Hoo. While the Active was taking in her Cargo at Cowa Cowa, a number of Native Women came on board every day. I told them I would not allow any of them to remain on board at night unless with their Husbands. Every Evening the Vessel was searched and if any Women without Husbands were found, they were sent on Shore sometimes not very well pleased. During my stay on board the Jefferson I saw many of my old acquaintances; they laughed and told me they were not on board the Active now, and that the Jefferson was not Tabooed, that when the Evening came in that Ship there was no "ine auta" literally [sic] meaning there was no command to be off. I replied I was very displeased with the Master and Crew for suffering them to stay all night in the Vessel, and that they were all very bad Men, they smiled and expressed their confidence that they would not be molested. The next day I accompanyed Mr Kendall to Ranghee Hoo in the Jefferson's Whale Boat, where I found Duaterra dangerously ill, this was a very distressing circumstance to me, I called to see him but the superstition of the Natives would not permit me. His people had fixed a Guard about him, and wod suffer no person to approach, he was so very ill that they expected him to die in a short time, I entreated them time after time for 2 or 3 Days together to admit me to see him, but they had tabooed the enclosure in which he was laid and dared not admit any person in to him. I was very much mortified and understood that he was to have nothing to eat or drink for five Days. I went again to the people that attended him, they would only speak to me thro' the fence and still refused me admittance, I then told them I wod bring the Active near the Town and blow it up if they would not admit me in; They said if I thought proper I might and finding I could neither persuade them by any entreaties nor intimidate them by threats, I went to the Chief a Nephew of Tippahees who possessed the greatest influence and principal authority in the place, and told him how I had been refused admittance to see Duaterra for several days, and that Duaterra had neither Wine, Tea, Sugar, Rice or Bread, all which he had been used to, and that if he did not get these nourishments he would die, I further told him, that I was determined to fire the big Guns belonging to the Active on the Town as soon as I went on board. He expressed his concern that they would not allow me to see him, and desired me to go with him and see what could be done. When he approached near the enclosure he seemed much alarmed, walked very slowly and Whispered as if he expected some divine Judgment to come upon him, he made signs to some of the attendants who spoke to him through the fence and pointed out to them what distruction these Guns would make in the Town, and that there was no guarding against them, as they could not be seen. After several consultations with those along with Duaterra and the Messengers who came to the Chief, permission was granted for my admission. When I entered the enclosure I found Duaterra lying on his back facing the Sun which was immensely hot in a very high fever; His tongue very foul and complained of violent pains in his Bowels and from every appearance was not likely to survive long. I found 2 of his Wives with him, his Father in Law, the priest, and several attendants, he was much pleased I had come to see him; I asked him if he had any thing to eat or drink, he replied he had not excepting potatoes, & Water, I told him whatever he wanted he should have, and ordered him a supply of tea, Sugar, rice, & wine; He expressed his gratitude. I ordered some Wine and Water to be got for him as soon as possible part, of which he took. He also ate some rice and took some tea and seemed a little revived. It was his intention to have laid out a New Town with regular Streets to be built after the European mode, in which, ground was to be set apart for a church. I had gone to examine it before. The situation was delightful, on a rising Hill in front of the Harbour Mouth distant about 8 Miles, commanding all the Harbour. He again mentioned his intention to me and hoped he should be better so as to have the Town marked out before I sailed. I told him I should be ready to attend him and hoped to see him recover and recommended him to take what nourishment he could. From this they gave me permission to see him at all times. I called the following day and found he spoke much better and entertained hopes of his recovery. The day after I called he appeared worse nevertheless supplied with all the necessaries he cod wish from Messrs Kendall Hall and King who willingly offered to do all they cod for him. Whatever Vessels were taken with refreshments for Duaterra, we were obliged to leave them; they said if they were removed Duaterra wod die; He was himself also of this opinion. So strongly rooted is superstition in the human Mind when once admitted. I had met with every thing in New Zealand to my full satisfaction, and nothing to give me pain but the present affliction of Duaterra, which was to me very distressing as upon the wisdom, zeal, industry, and influence of this servicable [sic] Man I calculated upon many advantages to New Zealand; My hopes were now likely to be blighted as I could entertain little expectation of his restoration. I know infinite wisdom cannot err. What the Great Head of the Church ordains to be done will in the end be best, but as David mourned for Abner I shall long mourn for Duaterra shod he be carried off by Death; for as a great Man fell in Isreal [sic] when Abner did [sic], so will a great man fall in New Zealand shod Duaterra not survive his present affliction. So far as natural causes can be considered to operate, I attribute Duaterra's sickness to our [sic] exertions; He was a Man of great Bodily strength with a very active comprehensive Mind and on his return to New Zealand he exerted himself day and night to carry the plans he had formed into Execution. His grand object was agriculture; He calculated in two years he should be able to raise sufficient Wheat for all his people, and to supply other chiefs with seed, and in a short time to export some to port Jackson in exchange for Iron, and such other Articles as he might want. With this view he had visited his different lands for near 40 Miles distant from Ranghee Hoo, and laid out the grounds he intended to clear and cultivate, and marked out the work for his Men having first enquired of me how much ground a Man broke up pr Day at Port Jackson. He was seldom at home, but constantly at his Farms, excepting when he went with me to the River Thames. Under all these circumstances I fear he will be a great loss to his Country. One consolation he has bequeathed to them, however, that is of having introduced agriculture and paved the way for the civilization of his Countrymen. When he came to New South Wales last August in the Active, he brought his half Brother with him and left him with me desiring he might be instructed in useful knowledge, he is now about 16 years of age and a very fine intelligent youth, and exceeding well disposed and truly industerous [sic]. This youth is next in authority and will succeed Duaterra in his Estates, I intend him to remain till he speaks the English language, and gains a knowledge of agriculture. He's every day at work either as a Carpenter, or Farmer and I entertain hopes in the event of Duaterras quitting this mortal Life, that he will soon be able to fill his place. I have also a person instructing him to read a little before he returns. I trust in all these mysterious dispensations divine goodness is preparing a way for these poor Heathens to be brought into the Church of Christ, and that if one instrument fails another will be provided whereby we may always say with Abraham in the day of trouble "God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering". On friday the 24th of Feby the Active was ready for sea. Duaterra still continuing apparently in a dying state, and my time being limited by Governor McQuarries orders I could not remain to see the event of his sickness. I was happy in the consideration that those I left behind would cheerfully administer to all his wants, and wod do every thing in their power to restore him to health, as they were all very kind to him and anxious for his preservation. I had given permission for 10 New Zealanders to accompany me to port Jackson 8 of whom were chiefs, or sons of Chiefs, and two Servants. They were all embarked on Friday, and their Friends assembled from every quarter to take their leave of them. Before my final departure from New Zealand I wished to obtain and secure as far as possible a legal settlement for the Europeans I had left upon the Island; for this purpose application was made to the two Nephews of the late Tippahee who were proprietors of the ground which the Europeans at present possess (and the adjoining Town of Ranghee Hoo) to know if they would sell that piece of Land upon which we had begun to build, & encrease the quantity at first marked out for the Buildings, from our having no legal claim to it. These 2 chiefs readily complied with our request. They were related to Duaterra. I went along with them and the Settlers to point out the boundaries of the Land they were willing to dispose of, and purchased it on account of the Church Missionary Society, we could not ascertain the exact quantity for want of proper measuring Instruments, but as it is situated between some natural boundaries expressed in the grant I considered that of no moment: at least, I apprehend it to contain more than 200 Acres. One side bounded by the Harbour. The grant was made out and Executed on Friday the 24th of Feby in the presence of a number of Chiefs from different districts who were assembled at Ranghee Hoo, to take their leave of the Active, and publicly set apart for the Europeans. I took this oppertunity [sic] of expressing to the Chiefs that as the land was now belonging to the Europeans they were all at full liberty to come from any part of New Zealand for things they might want to purchase, or have manufactured without interruption. I further told them, the Smith should make them axes or Hoes or any other tools they might stand in need of but, that he was on no account to repair Pistols, or Muskets, or make any Warlike Instruments, not even for the greatest chief upon the Island. Ahoodea O Gunna one of the Chiefs of whom I had purchased the Land publicly declared, that the Land was no longer their's, but the sole property of the white people, and was tabooed for their use.—The signature of the Grant or Deed contains all the Curres [sic] and lines which are tatooed on the Chiefs face and their singular & curious drawings or figures.— Three days previous to this interval Mrs King was delivered of a fine Boy who was brought out and publicly baptized at the same time the Deed was Executed upon this newly purchased Land. All these circumstances at such a juncture were very interesting to us and will be long remembered by the natives. The price paid for the Land was twelve Axes. Ahoodea O Gunner was a very sensible Man and extremely partial to the Europeans, he is the Chief Man in Ranghee Hoo where the Settlers reside. It is the largest and most populous Town we met with containing upwards of 200 Huts. Mrs OGunna Wife of the Chief is also a pleasant Woman, and had greatly improved in her appearance & Cleanliness before we came away, and devoted much of her time in assisting the European Women in any thing she cod do. Ahoodea OGunner requested I would send him a suit of Cloths to wear on the Sabbath as he did not like to attend divine service in his Native dress thinking it improper, which I promised to do: In fine, having finally arranged and settled every concern relating to the Establishment of the Settlement at Ranghee Hoo: I embarked accompanyed by Mr Nicholas and on Saturday Morning the 25th we weighed Anchor and sailed; Many chiefs came on Board to accompany us down the Harbour which brought on much weeping and lamentation, Messrs Kendall, Hall, and King, were on board. The Chiefs spoke very kindly and declared if Duaterra died they would protect the Europeans and none should injure them. Many solicited to go with me to Port Jackson, whom I was obliged to refuse, partly because we had no room, and partly on account of the heavy expence of maintaining them on their passage to and from New Zealand, and while the Vessel lay at Port Jackson. I told them I would at all times permit a few to have a passage, but that shod be in turns which satisfied them. The head Chiefs Wife wept much and cut her face, Arms & Breasts with shells, till the blood streamed down, she told me she would neither eat nor drink any thing for 5 Days & nights, but would sit down in her Hut and sleep praying for us all the whole time. She is a very intelligent young Woman, can speak a little English, and is very partial to the Europeans. Both she and her Husband, Terra, were very urgent for me to send over two or 3 Europeans to live with them, and it is my intention to send a married couple when the Active returns if I have favorable accounts from the Settlers, and can meet with suitable persons. We sailed down the Harbour near the heads, when the Canoes returned with our weeping Friends, but were obliged to come to anchor again till the tide turned, and while we lay there was visited by a chief from the River Thames who had just arrived. About 12 oClock we got out and bore away for the north Cape on Sunday the 27th about 12 oClock we saw the land, I was determined to put in here, and pass a day according to my promise if the Wind permitted and desired the Master to stear for it accordingly. The Wind was rather unfavorable during Sunday night, and on Monday Morning we were 4 or 5 leagues from shore with the Wind from the Land. The Vessel had past the North East point where I had intended to touch, but as we could not make it we endeavoured to work to windward by carrying all the sail we could, and about 10 oClock a Canoe put off to the Active from a different part of the shore where the Chief lived whom I wanted to see. When the Natives came on Board they enformed me the Chief had got a quantity of dressed Flax for me and that Jem the Otaheitian was in the Country about 4 Miles off. I desired the principal Native to send his Canoe on shore, and a Messenger to Jem to enform him of my arrival, which he immediately did and continued on board himself he requesting I would allow him a passage to port Jackson, but for want of room I could not grant his wishes. Shortly after another Canoe came off in which I went on Shore accompanyed by Mr Nicholas and the chief who arrived on Board. We landed at a small Village near the Beach; the surf was high and the place we landed at very Rocky. To me it appeared full of danger, but depending on the knowledge and dexterity of the Natives in the management of their Canoes we ventured thro' the Surf and got safe on shore only with a little sprinkling of the Waves. We here found some pretty little Cottages and their Gardens in high cultivation, neatly fenced and laid out, and the Potatoes, yams &c all planted in separate Beds with not a weed to be seen. In passing thro' the Village I observed a Mans head stuck upon a pole in the front of a Cottage. The Chief stole silently from behind me and took it down, and carried it into the Hut; He was not aware that I observed it, and by his cautious conduct I concluded that he was desirous I should not, on that account I took no notice, but passed on; It was from this Village the Messenger had been dispatched to Jem the Otaheitian, but had not yet returned: we walked about 2 Miles into the interior on the path where Jem was expected to pass, attended by a considerable number of Natives. In our way we saw some beautiful plantations of Potatoes and other Vegetables; the Women appeared as if they were little acquainted with Europeans, and most of them kept at a distance for some time and always fled away when we spoke to them, at length we were hailed by some of the Natives and enformed Jem had taken another Road and was gone down to the Beach. We returned immediately and made for the Sea, but in a contrary direction from that we had been walking in. Being conducted by the natives on our way we met the Chiefs Son. He was dressed in the India Prints I had given to his Father when on my way to the Bay of Islands. The edges of his Garment were ornamented with white Hogs skin with the Hair on, and looked very handsome, the print being red and white gave it a tasteful effect, he was an exceeding fine youth and produced the printed orders of Governor McQuarrie given by me to his Father: They were wrapped up and covered with great care in order to keep them clean. He requested I wod give him a passage to port Jackson to which I consented. He told me his Father wished to see me, and was waiting at the head of the Bay about 3 Miles distant. I set off to visit him and was met by Jem the Otaheitian who told me the Flax was ready. At the time it was nearly night & the Wind still blowing fresh from the land, so that the Active co.d not get up. I was apprehensive she would be driven to Sea and therefore thought it prudent to get on board as soon as we could; with this view we returned to the former Village, and on our way met with 2 Women leaning on a Rock weeping and making loud lamentations. I enquired the cause and learned that their Husband was the Chief who had applied for a passage. I told them not to grieve. I wod. not take him with me, as the Vessel was full. When we arrived at the Village, I observed to the Natives I wanted a Canoe to take us on board. They launched one immediately and filled her with Men, at this time the Sea was uncommonly rough, and the Active a considerable distance from shore, I expected we should meet with some difficulty in getting on Board, but as the natives apprehended no danger I endeavoured to persuade myself that my fears were groundless, and therefore entered the Canoe which soon passed over the raging surf and reached the Active in safety. Some of these Canoes are 80 Feet long, and it is astonishing to see with what skill they manage them in a boisterous Sea; previous to leaving the shore I enformed Jem that the Active wo.d lay to all night if not driven off by the Wind, and in the Morning we should stand in for the Land in Order that I might see his Father in Law and get on board the Flax he had prepared. The wind continuing the same all night, we could not make the Land, but were much in the same Situation we were in the preceding Evening. Jem came off however pretty early in a Canoe with a message from the Chief requesting me to go on shore, I desired him to return and tell the Chief the Sea was so high and I was not accustomed to their Canoes, and on that account was afraid to venture, and that if he had any to send the Vessel shod. wait till I heard from him again, at the same time I sent him a present of some edge Tools which I had reserved purposely for him. In about 3 hours Jem returned with a quantity of Potatoes and about 300 weight of Flax, and a Boy whom the Chief wished me to take to Port Jackson, and that Jem also would go with me and return when the Active came back to New Zealand. I was unwilling to disappoint the wishes of this Chief which placed such confidence in me in sending his Son, that I gave my consent for them both to remain in the Vessel, and we immediately made Sail and bore away with a fine breeze for Port Jackson. Jem told me the Chiefs eldest Son whom I had seen on shore was very anxious to come, but his Mother wod. not consent at the present time. I had now 12 Native passengers on board besides the Natives belonging to the Active. It was with the most heartfelt satisfaction I left New Zealand, not having met with the smallest accident, provocation, or insult. I had fully accomplished the object of my Voyage and satisfied myself relative to the real Character and disposition of these Heathens; I was fully persuaded, that there was no real obstruction to their civilization nor the introduction of Christianity amongst them, and that nothing more was requisite than common prudence on the part of those who might be engaged in this humane and benevolent undertaking. Nothing material happened on our passage till the 20th of March when we had a very heavy storm of Thunder and lightening [sic] from the South West blowing on a very hard Gale, and compelled us to lay to for almost 2 Days and Nights. At this time we were not far from the Coast of New Holland. Some of the New Zealanders were much alarmed: they expected the Vessel to be dashed to pieces every moment and particularly the Chief Timmarangha; He wept much and said he sho.d never see his Wife and Children more, and begged the Captain to take all the Coats from the Masts (meaning the Sails) for they wo.d kill the Active. Tupee on the other hand was quite composed throughout the Gale. He said neither Thunder lightening [sic] nor Wind would destroy the Vessel while I and he remained in it, and exhorted Timmarangha not to be afraid for he was safe enough. Notwithstanding all that Tupee advanced, Timmarangha's fears continued with the Gale, neither co.d he rest Night or Day. Tupee was accustomed to pray much, and sometimes he would have a few of the Natives with him; He had strong confidence in some supreme being; The God of New Zealand he was want [sic] to call the object of his Worship. I was very sick during the Gale, and could seldom get out of my Cot. Tupee would sit besides me, and put his hands on different parts of my body. At the same time would pray to his God. Tupee is a dignified and superior Character and at all periods the same, and was very Mild and even tempered in the above Gale. We were drove more than 200 Miles to the Northward of Port Jackson, when it abated the wind became fair and we anchored in Sydney Cove on Wednesday the 23rd March. I shall now conclude this Narrative with observing that the New Zealand Chiefs are a Warlike race, and very proud of their dignity and rank, they seem to be Men who never forget a favor nor a wrong, but retain a greatful [sic] remembrance of those Europeans who have been kind to them, and to have the most sovereign contempt for any who have injured them, they appear to live in amity and peace amongst themselves when under the Government of one Chief. I saw no quarrelling while I was there. They are kind to their Women and Children; I never observed either with a mark of violence upon them, nor did I ever see a Woman struck. The Settlers told me they had never seen any differences with the inhabitants at Ranghee Hoo during the time they had resided there, and I think differences are rare amongst those of the same tribe, or belonging to the same Village. Upon the South side of the Bay of Islands, I was enformed, that no injury had been done to any Europeans since Captn Cook was there; The two Brother Chiefs Terra and Tupee are exceeding well disposed Men, and would never allow the least act of violence to be committed upon the Europeans. They frequently stated the injuries that they and their people had suffered from the English and that one Master of a Vessel not long ago had shot 2 of their Men dead, notwithstanding this outrage they had not retaliated upon the Europeans, and mentioned this as a proof how much they wished to cultivate our acquaintance, they told me I need not be under any apprehension for the safety of the Active while she remained with them; In answer I said she should be constantly employed for their good and to enable them to emprove their Country; and that they might consider her as belonging to New Zealand. That she would not come to visit New Zealand from an expectation of receiving any advantage from them; One of the Chiefs replied they were convinced of that for they had nothing to give. I recommended to them to procure and dress what Flax they could against the return of the Active which would be in 3 Moons, and I would send such articles as they wanted to pay them for it which they promised to do. I am convinced, that little good can be done amongst the Natives of New Zealand without a Vessel which would secure the lives of the Europeans settled on the Island, and materially conduce to the civilization of the people by offering frequent oppertunities [sic] to the Chiefs to visit Port Jackson, where they might see the habits and taste the comforts of civil Life; They would acquire more knowledge in one Months residence in New South Wales than they could for a long time in their own Country tho' the Europeans were with them, A single View of our Houses with their furniture, and public buildings, His Majesty's stores & Granaries together with our Arts and Cultivation, would so much extend their views, that they would never lose the impression: When I took Tupee and Timmorangha to view our general Hospital, their astonishment was greatly excited, and immediately tooks [sic] its dementions [sic] in order to be able to tell what they had seen, observing to me, their Country was in an ignorant state, and that no work was done there.— Notwithstanding the remark of Tupee the natives are too active and industerous [sic] a race of Men to be satisfied with the mere residence of a few solitary European Individuals among them. They will require to be frequently visited and supplied with tools of Agriculture. Iron is the only article which they at present value, Fire Arms excepted, they are very bold and daring, and undertake difficult enterprises having little means of cultivating their lands for the want of Iron and quite destitute of every kind of grain before the Active went.—They have no commerce with other Nations. The only profession, therefore these Chiefs may be said to follow is War; It is no uncommon thing for the North Cape to travel thro' the Country to the East Cape, lying in the River Thames a distance of near 300 Miles to War; this is a great undertaking when it is considered there are no regular roads, no Bridges over Rivers, and little means of support in an uncultivated Country such as New Zealand. Jem the Otaheitian told me that he had been three times within the last 5 Years at the East Cape to War, in Company with one thousand Men. When they arrive in the territory of those whom they are going to Plunder it is only for a few Matts, or a few Prisoners of War; While the Active lay at the River Thames, we observed a number of Canoes upon the Beach, and enquired where they came from, and was enformed, that they belonged to some Warriors who lived on the West side of New Zealand, and had brought them Over Land for the purpose of going to War with some of the Tribes at the East Cape. I felt a great desire to visit their Camp, and view the Men who could undertake so arduous an enterprize with heavy Canoes so far through a mountanious [sic] and uncleared Country. Duaterra recommended me not to visit their Camp as it was unsafe, I took it very kind of him, and followed his advice. The distance from it was about 3 Miles from our Anchorage. The New Zealanders are all Cannibals; They did not appear to have any Idea, that this was an unnatural crime. When I expressed my Abhorrence at their eating one another they said it had always been the custom to eat their Enemies. I was unable to ascertain whether they ever ate human Flesh as a meal, or from choice, or in cool blood; but it strikes me to be only from mental gratification and in retaliation for some great injury. As far as I can form an opinion of this horrid custom, I am inclined to believe, that the New Zealanders do not consider it any more crime to eat their enemies, than civilized Nations do to hang an offender, altho' at the same time it stamps as much public disgrace upon the surviving relatives as the public execution of a Criminal in Europe reflects upon the Family of the sufferer. When I represented to them that this barbarous and inhuman custom was unknown to Europe, and a foul disgrace to their Nation, they seemed surprized; and Shunghee who is a Man of high authority told me, as I had enformed him it was wrong he and his people wod never be guilty of the like again, and others who stood by at the time expressed the same assurances. I took an oppertunity [sic] upon all occasions that offered to impress upon their Minds the horrors this practice excited in the Breasts of other Nations, and the dread and disgrace it attached to theirs. It may be proper for me also to remark, that altho' we met with the most friendly reception throughout every part of the Coast we touched at, yet I should recommend Masters of Vessels who visit New Zealand to be very cautious unless they can depend upon their Crews behaving well. The New Zealanders will not be insulted with impunity, and treated as Men without understanding, but resent to the utmost of their power any injury heaped against them. At the Bay of Islands I consider a Vessel to ride equally as safe as in the Harbour of Port Jackson, should even any difference take place between the Natives and the Crew; but for any other part of the Island I won't answer. When I take into consideration what I saw of these Islanders, and the frequent conversation I had with them during the time I was there upon various subjects, I am strongly inclined to believe, that they will soon be ranked among civilized Nations, and especially if their wants in Iron are supplied; I am also of opinion that their own industry in collecting Timber and Flax or any other articles of commerce which their Country may be found hereafter to produce, will contribute in a great measure to repay the expences; but I again assert that without Iron these people can never rise above their present unpolished situation. If means are adopted to furnish them with this essential article, then indeed their Country will soon supply them with all the necessary conveniences and comforts enjoyed in civil Society and as their Comforts encrease [sic], so will their wants stimulate their industry, and lay a solid foundation not only for their civilization and mental improvement in the Civil Arts, but also for the introduction of Christianity, the grand final object in the contemplation of the Society and the devout wish of all those who pray for the prosperity of Zion. I trust from what I have stated, the Society will form a proper judgement of the situation and Character of the Natives of New Zealand, and that the British Nation in particular will continue to feel and long enjoy the infinite blessings derived from a preached Gospel which renders England the Glory and envy of all nations, and likewise commiserate for the miseries of these poor heathens who are litterally [sic] without hope and without God! I am confident, that the Society and all who aid their benevolent exertions will feel a lively interest in the temporal and eternal welfare of so great a Nation as New Zealand. And have only to request you will present my respectful compliments to the Society and assure them, that nothing shall be wanted on my part to second their benevolent wishes.— I have the Honour to be Reverend and Dear Sir! Your most obedient and humble Servant Samuel MarsdenA List of Articles wanted for the Use of the Active, and the Settlement on New Zealand 1 Ton of Inch Square Iron 5 Ton of Flat bar Iron for hoes, axes &c 1/2 Ton of Hoop Iron 1/2 Ton of Common Steel A few Spades A quantity of Gimblets and Augers of different sizes 10 gross of Pit and hand files 20 dozn of Carpenters Chissels of different sizes 20 dozn of Single plane Irons 1/2 dozn Steel Wheat Mills A few dozn middle sized Iron Pots 10 gross Fish hooks different sizes principally large 3 Casks containing 8d. 10d & 12d nails 2 Boxes of Tin A few Gross of Common Scissars 6 dozn Frying Pans Some Iron Spoons & a few dozn Tin Pots 3 Setts of hackles one fine & one sett Course for Hemp 6 gross of Small tooth & common combs 12 dozn of Carpenters Adzes 3 Boxes of Window Glass 20 dozn of Tommy Hawks 20 dozen of Sickles 8 Pit & 4 cross cut saws 2 Pit saws as long as can be procured— 6 gross Common Knives & Forks 6 gross do without Forks 6 Brass Wire Flour Sives 6 gross small looking Glasses 100 Cwt Glass beads of the best quality. Red, Blue, Yellow & Green 3 or 4 Small Anvils 3 or 4 pair of Smiths Bellows 12 Gross of Jews harps 1/2 Ton Common Yellow Soap 12 gross of Common flutes & 12 gross of Fifes 12 Hand bells 1 gross Common Pewter plate for the Chiefs 12 gross Small Garden hoes A box of Peacock’s feathers A few pieces of Red, White & Blue bunting as Colors for the Canoes A Bail of red flannel Shirts 1 Box of Stationary [sic] For the Brig Active ----------------------------------------- 20 Bolts of Canvas Cordage of different sizes & a few Coils 3 dozn Blocks of different sizes 2 Barrels of Tar and one of Pitch 20 or 30 Sheets of Copper for the use of Vessel Samuel Marsden Sydney, June 28th 1815 My dear Sir I merely send you this short note to inform you that I have sent two Boxes directed to your Care, or rather for you in the Sydney Packet. The largest contains various Articles from New Zealand, and small one Letters and Papers for the Information of the Society— I hope you will receive them safe. The Box with the Letters are put in Charge of Mr Saml Foster, a Passanger on Board the Packet— and directed for you at the Missionary House Salisbury Square. I have to request you will on the arrival, of the Sydney Packet endeavour to obtain the Box under the care of Mr Foster, as it contains many Letters of Importance. I have entered the Box in the Ship’s manifest, (as we have no proper Post office here from whence any public Revenue is derived,) in hopes that it may come safe to Hand. I have also sent a few Spears such as are used by the New Zealanders in time of war— Should you get the Box, will you have the Goodness to open the Covers, and send the Letters contained in them to the Post office, if they should not be taken out at the Custom House. I am Dr Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney June 30th 1815 My dear Sir I beg to introduce to you Mr Joseph Underwood, a Merchant resident for some time back at Sydney— It is his Intention to return again to N.S. Wales, and will take Charge of any thing the Society may wish to send, should he come out— Mr Underwood can give you some Information relative to the Islands in these Seas, and may be able to answer any Inquiries the Society may wish to make— He knows what the Timber of New Zealand is, as he has purchased from me, the greatest Part of the Cargo brought by the Active— He also can speak to the Character of the New Zealanders as having several employed in his Concern— I am Dr Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta June 30th 1815 Dear Sir Mrs Marsden being very lame and not able to walk much, from a paralytic Stroke which afflicted her more than three years ago. I should be much obliged if you could by any means procure me a light second hand, Post Chaise, for the Sum of £50, or there about— Nothing of that kind is to be procured here. This would be a great Comfort to her, in her present infirm State. The Chaise must be light, as it will be only wanted to run about Parramatta occasionally— I have no doubt but the Transport Office would allow it to be sent out in one of their Transports— I will account with you for the amount in the Salaries of the Settlers at New Zealand as I know what the amount may be should you be able to get one sent out to me. I am Dr Sir Your obedient humble Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney June 30th 1815 Dear Sir I have sent a little of the New Zealand Flax dressed and wrought in this Colony by a Prisoner Robert Williams, who understands the working of this Plant well, which will appear from the Specimens I have sent now— I have to request the Society will have the Goodness to recommend Robt Williams to the kind Consideration of the Governor of this Colony, in order that he may obtain a mitigation of his Sentence by which he would be enabled to visit New Zealand, and instruct the natives in Rope making &c— I have the honor to be Dr Sir Your most obedt Ser[van]t Saml Marsden NB. Williams is a Man of good Character-An account of Expences of the Brig Active from Feby 25th to Novr 1th 1814 together with all the different necessaries for forming the Settlement at New Zealand First Voyage £ s d Salt Provisions &c for the Passage 91 12 11 Capn Brooks for Muskets &c 35 8 — Spirits for Ship’s Company & Passengers 35 4 — Fresh Meat at Sydney 20 13 6 Bread at Do 7 2 3 Biscuit 9 cwt 27 — — Spun Yarn 2 13 9 Rope 5 Coils 15 12 — Tar 1 Cask 10 — — Dama 1 Cask 50 lbs 2 10 — Log Line 10 — — Rice 1Bag 1 1 — Flour 2 cwt 5 — — Sugar 240 lbs 5 8 — Sundry articles for use of the Vessel 19 8 71/2 Canvas 3 Bolts 21 — — Boat 16 — — Masters Wages 7 Mos 112 — — Mates Do 6 Mos 5 days 60 18 9 3/4 Carried forwards £ 489 2 101/4 Brought forwards 489 2 101/4 11 Seamans Wages 6 Mos 5 days 229 14 9 Expences at the Derwent 222 10 8 Canvas 20 Bolts 70 — — Twine 40 lbs 4 — — Tea 1 Chest 16 — — Vessels Clearance & Pilotage 19 17 6 £ 1051 5 91/4 Second Voyage Masters Wages to Novr 1st 23 5 — Sundry Payments to Riggers, Labourers 62 15 1/4 Bread at Sydney 5 17 — Meat at Do 33 2 6 Canvas & Twine 20 6 — Wheat 91 Bushels 41 — — Rice 1920 lbs 12 — — Biscuit 50 — — Salt Pork 13 Cwt 32 10 — Sheep 8 12 — — Spirits 10 Gallons 10 — — Teneriffe Wine 40 Gallons 20 — — Port and Sherry 5 dozen 17 10 — Iron Hoops 4 cwt 10 — — Carried forwards 370 5 6 1/2 Brought forward 370 5 61/2 Nails — 1 Cask 10 — — Shovels 12 1 10 — Fish Hooks 3 — — Bill Hooks 1 16 — Plane Irons 8 dozen 4 16 — Scissars 6 dozen pairs 3 12 — Coals 2 Tons 5 — — Underwood for Sundry articles 40 2 — Cast Steel 1/4 cwt 4 4 — Rope & c 28 15 10 Coffee 250 lbs 8 6 8 Sugar 224 lbs 6 10 8 Prints 671/2 pieces 18 11 3 Kings Stores for Sundries 25 6 9 Paint and Oil 10 15 — Smiths Work 1 6 — Hall Wm for Sundries for Cabin use 2 19 5 Cooperage 4 14 — Sugar 264 lbs 7 9 4 Muskets 4.0.0 a Sword 2.0.0 6 — — Rope and Junk 7 6 6 Tea for Cabin use 3 1 6 Lamp Cotton and 2 ps Nankeen 1 11 6 Carried forwards 576 19 111/2 Brought forwards 576 19 111/2 a Mill 2 15 — Mr Kendall for Sundries 60 15 3 Mr Hall Do 62 19 2 1 Horse and 2 Mares 80 — — Corn and Hay for Horses & Cattle 10 — — Water Casks 3 Tons 15 — — Saddle & Bridle 5 — — Boards &c for Settlers berths & Stalls for Cattle 5 — — Mr Palmer 1 years rent for Mr Kendall 20 — — Mr Hall’s claim for sundry expences at Ports 28 — — Blacksmith 6 Mos Wages Novr 1st to May 1. 1815 25 — — Sawyers 3 Mos 25 days @ 8.16.0 pr Mo 33 — — Ships Clearance and Pilotage 14 19 — Paid to New Zealanders on account of 170 Baskets of Potatoes & 5 Hogs taken at North Cape and 40 Baskets of Potatoes taken at the Bay of Islands by the Whalers 10 — — £ 949 8 41/2 Articles sent pr 3rd voyage for use of the Settlement Wheat 80 Bushels 42 8 — Bags for D0 1 13 4 Soap 70 lb1 1 16 8 Nails 500 Wt 21 19 3 Sugar 13 11 3 Carpenters Tools 22 — 9 Iron 1108 lbs 27 14 — Steel 50 lbs 3 15 — Window Glass 100 pcs 10 — — 144 18 3 Dr the Church Missionary Society in Account with Revd Samuel Marsden 1814 To Expences &c of brig Active 1st Voyage 1051 5 91/4 To Do Do 2nd Do 949 8 41/2 1815 To sundries for use of the Settlement sent pr Active 3rd Voyage 144 18 3 £ 2145 12 43/4 Errors Excepted New South Wales June 21. 1815 Samuel Marsden N.B. The Timber &c pr 2nd Voyage has been sold towards paying the Master & Seamens Wages, Victualling the Vessel &c from Novr last to the present time, the extra expences of the Vessel will not exceed the sum of £500 pr annum. I have no intention of drawing on the Society for any part of that sum, should there be no extra charges none will be charged, and the Society will have credit for the amount of such articles as may from time to time be sent out, which surplus sum will go towards paying the Salaries & provisions to the Settlers. I have stated my [reasons in one of my public Letters for retaining the Active in my own hands. Samuel Marsden] 1814 By Govt Freight to Derwent 1st Voyage 178 15 — Oct 3 By 1 Set of Bills @ 30 days to To T. Rushton 70 — — By 1 Do Do A. West 50 — — By 1 Do Do W. Walker 200 — — Sep. 30 By 1 Do Do E.S. Hall 300 — — Oct.4 By 1 Do Do R. Jones 250 — — 1815 May 27 By 1 Do Do E S Hall 250 — — By Timber brought pr 1st Voyage 144 12 3 June 21 By 1 Set of Bills @ 60 days C. Walker 250 — — By 1 Do Do Hammond & Co 300 — — By 1 Do Do E S Hall 152 5 13/4 £ 2145 12 43/4 E.E. [I have stated my] reasons in one of my public Letters for retaining the Active in my own hands. Samuel MarsdenSydney 30th June 1815 N.S.W. My dear Sir, I shall now notice two of your public Letters which have reached me since my Return from New Zealand, the former dated May 23rd 1811. This Letter was kept back from me, either thro’ design or mistake, which I know not, for more than two years after it’s arrival in the Colony. In this Letter I am directed to pay Mr Hall the Sum of £28 Ster[lin]g for Sundry Expences for himself and Mr King when at Portsmouth which I have done. The £100 I received from the Society when I was in England, has also been expended. I paid Messrs King & Hall one years Salary on their arrival at Port Jackson amounting to £60. There were some Expences also at Rio Janeiro. I have also paid them at different times upwards of £20 for their attention to the New Zealanders when at Parramatta— the remaining Sum was expended in wearing Apparel for the Natives, Tools &c belonging to New Zealand. I have generally had some New Zealanders living with me ever since my Return whom I have maintained and clothed, at my private Expence, excepting the small Sum remaining from £100 I received formerly. Had I received your Letter of the 29th May 1811 sooner I should have been much encouraged by it’s Contents and should have made an attempt upon New Zealand before the Period I did. For want of this Letter I was much in the dark not knowing what pecuniary Support I might expect from your Society— At this time I was not able of myself to raise the Funds necessary to begin the work. Nothing has prevented me for some years, but the want of means. Your Letter containing the Grant of £500 per annum is very satisfactory, nothing could be more gratifying to my feelings. It appeared singular, that the Society should pass such a Vote before they knew that a vessel had been purchased— I wrote to you by the James Hay informing you that a Society had been formed for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands. At that time I entertained sanguine Hopes that much good would be done by this Society but I am sorry to say my opinion is much changed. The Experiment has been made and failed. I could obtain no Redress for the Chiefs who came with me to Port Jackson to recover payment for the Potatoes, and Pigs that had been taken from them, and therefore paid them what I thought would fully satisfy them on Account of the Society. They had been robbed of six hundred and ten Baskets of Potatoes and five Hogs. I shall endeavour to get a small Society formed if possible here who will unite their Endeavours to promote the Good of the Heathen in Connection with your Society. I have no doubt but you will have the satisfaction of hearing that much Good is done by the Settlers in New Zealand.— I had just closed my Letters when the Northampton arrived. The Supplys you have sent will be most acceptable and shd save a very heavy Expence— Axes and Hoes were 8s & 10s each at Port Jackson and Iron Pots I paid one Pound for each which I was obliged to purchase from the Kings Stores for the Settlers. When I sailed for New Zealand I could only obtain one single Spade, one Pickaxe, a very few Hoes, and Axes from the Kings Stores, which increased my difficulties very much in the first formation of the Settlement, as well as the Expences— but this could not be avoided unless Persons in high Situations would have afforded their Aid. I was much obliged to the Governor for giving me Permission to Visit New Zealand and this Consideration reconciled my mind to some other unpleasant Circumstances. I hope to see Zion prosper even here; and the glorious Gospel of a crucified Jesus rendering Thousands happy— I shall write to you again very shortly, and answer your last Letter rather more fully— I am exceeding pressed for time at this moment. I have the honor to be Dr Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Octr 25, 1815 Dear Sir, I transmit you a Copy of the Proceedings of a Bench of Magistrates, which I mentioned in a former Letter. When I brought Lucio Jones, Master of the King George before the Bench, I was fully convinced that he was guilty of all the things laid to his Charge, by the New Zealanders; and more than I stated. at the sametime [sic] I had no Hope of obtaining any Redress for the injured Natives, as all the Witnesses I could call upon were implicated in the same Crimes with the Master, excepting the Native of Otaheite Jem, and New Zealand George, and their Testimony would be objected to— The Bench objected at first to all my Witnesses excepting one, alledging that they had quarrelled with the Captain, and on that Account could not legally give their Testimony. I had to apply to the Supreme Judge for his opinion, and afterwards to the Governor to order the Bench to examine into the Charges before they would hear even what the Sailors would say who had been guilty of many of the Crimes themselves which the Master stood charged with. Mr Nicholas was present part of the time, when the Examination was taken, and can state how shamefully the Magistrates behaved upon the occasion: and what a decided opposition they shewed to my Complaint. The Master and Crew violated the Chastity of the wives of the Chiefs, and drove them in time from their peaceful Huts; robbed them of their little Property at the Point of the Pistol; and made the Chief at the North Cape a Prisoner, till he was redeemed at their own Price— and stripped, and punished Mokiki for no Crime. Tho little good or Redress can at present be obtained, for any Injuries the Natives of the South Sea Islands may suffer From the wanton Cruelty or unbounded Avarice of the Europeans, who visit these Islands, yet, bringing their Conduct before a public Court of Justice, however partial that Court may be, this will operate as a Check in a certain degree and hence I conceive my Labor was not lost, tho’ they have charged five Pounds for their Proceedings or at least a Copy of them. Whether any Redress is obtained or no, I shall feel it my duty to endeavour to punish all those who are guilty of offences against the Natives of these Islands: as this will prove to the Natives that they have some Friends amongst the Europeans and time and patience may be producive [sic] of some Remedy. Great evils, and particularly where the Gratification of Men’s Lusts and Avarice are interested, are not cured without great difficulties. As these Natives came to Port Jackson to seek redress, and the Bench did not think proper to attend to their Complaint I thought it just to make them some Compensation, and was happy to learn from Mr Kendall’s Letters that when the Chiefs returned to New Zealand, they expressed their Satisfaction at the Treatment they had received in N.S. Wales. I have thought good to send these Proceedings tho’ they can be of no further Service than to shew that some Regulations should be adopted by Government to bring to Punishment men who are guilty of the greatest Crimes against Persons who have no means of Redress but the Law of Retaliation in the Execution of which the innocent are equally liable to be sacrificed with the Guilty— I am Dr Sir Your obed[ien]t hum[b]l[e] Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta, Octr 25. 1815 Revd Sir At the Request of my Friend & Colleague the Revd R. Cartwright, I write to say, that he has a pious Son intended for the Ministry, and now at Oxford. Mr Cartwright is very anxious, if his Son should by his pious and Christian Conduct recommend himself to his religious Friends, that he should be taken in due time into the Service of the Church Missionary Society, and sent out as a Clergyman to New Zealand. He hopes by the Period that his Son is ready for ordination, that the Settlement will be completely formed, and a way opened for the regular administration of the word of God. Should Mr Cartwright’s Proposal meet the views of the Society, he wishes that his Son should be informed of them, in order that his mind may be gradually preparing for New Zealand. I am Dr Sir Your most obedient Hum[b]l[e] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta, 25th October 1815 Reverend Sir, At a Meeting held this day at the Parsonage House Parramatta, the Official Letters from you addressed to the Revd Samuel Marsden under date May 11th 1809 and December 16th 1814 were taken into consideration by us the Clergy undersigned, and after mature deliberation We are unanimously of opinion, that New Zealand opens a large and promising Field for Missionary labors. That the Inhabitants are a noble and intelligent race, and prepared to receive the blessings of Civilization and the knowledge of the Christian Religion and it is also our opinion that their improvement and civilization can best be promoted by keeping up a regular communication with New Zealand, and introducing the Chiefs into civil Society at Port Jackson, which can only be done by maintaining a Vessel for that purpose. The Vessel will be necessary for the comfort of the Settlers of New Zealand, and also for their protection from the Natives and runaway Convicts and Sailors who are put on shore by the Masters of Whalers and other Vessels. We also fully accord with the Society, that the Civilization and general improvement of the New Zealanders would be greatly promoted by forming a small Establishment in this Colony for their instruction in some of the simple arts, such as spinning and Weaving their Native Flax; Manufacturing it into Twine and Cordage, and in Blacksmiths work and Agriculture.— Such an Establishment independent of promoting the Civilization of the New Zealanders wod afford a certain pledge for the safety of the Settlers at New Zealand, as the Natives who would be instructed under the patronage of this INSTITUTION wod either be Sons of Chiefs or their near Relations, and would also accommodate such Chiefs as may from time to time visit Port Jackson in the Active where they would be kindly treated and protected from insult during the time the Vessel remains in the Harbour, which will tend to enlarge their Ideas, remove their prejudices, & excite in them a thirst for useful knowledge. The annual expence of such an Establishment at present for the hire of the necessary Buildings, Tools, Overseer’s wages, the support of the Natives and other conveniences; we estimate at £200 pr Annm. Under these impressions we have resolved to form the Establishment immediately on the Society’s account, and to receive into it such New Zealanders as are at present in the Colony. We wish further to observe, that we feel the most cordial desire to co-operate with the Society in their benevolent and pious exertions for the Conversion of the Heathen, but we are of opinion that no Public Auxiliary can be formed in this Colony under present existing circumstances, with any hope of success. At the same time we beg to assure the Society, that we will embrace the first favorable opportunity of carrying their wishes into effect relative to this important object. With our sincere and Christian Regards to the Society and our fervent prayers that the great Head of the Church may bless the Society’s labours in this and every other part of the Globe We have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obed[ien]t H[um]ble Servants Samuel Marsden William Cowper Robt Cartwright Henry Fulton Benj[ami]n Vale The Revd Josiah Pratt &c &c &cParramatta New S. Wales Octr 26, 1815 Revd & Dr Sir I have the Pleasure to inform you that I received all the Investment safe, sent out in the Northampton, excepting the medicines and they were not on board; nor were they entered in the Bill of Ladening, nor any Receipt given for them— Every Search was made, but they could not be found. The Captain said they never came on board. I examined all the Cases had them opened, but they were not there— The Active left the Missionaries well, or rather the Settlers, the 11th of July, when she left the Bay of Islands, and arrived at Port Jackson, in the Beginning of August, having touched at the North cape, and brought a Chief, and his daughter with him to Sydney. All their Letters were very satisfactory, as far as related to their Establishment. As Mr. Nicholas, a Gentleman by whom you formerly wrote to me, and who accompanied me to New Zealand, is returning in the Northampton I shall send all my Letters by him, and other Papers for the Information of the Society— Some of these I shall forward open on Account of the Postage being so very heavy, and Mr Nicholas being fully acquainted with the Subject, and a Gentleman in whom I can place Confidence— I forwarded you by the Sydney packet my Observations on New Zealand, with other Documents which I hope you have received safe. I shall now send you a short Account of Duaterra, who has been very unexpectedly removed from this present world, with Mr Kendall’s public Letter to the Society, and his private Letter to me for their Information— I wish the Society to have every Communication, public and private, that they may be able to judge of all matters relative to the Settlement. They will be at all times prepared to hear both of good and evil. Men are imperfect in all Situations; and their Imperfections Weaknesses, and I may add Sins, may appear greater under certain Trying Circumstances, than what they would under others. When I was in New Zealand I strictly prohibited all kind of Trade and Barter to the Settlers on their private Account; you will perceive in Mr Kendall’s Letter to me that some laboured under that temptation still. I have again in writing strictly forbid any of the Settlers trading with the natives on a private Account till directions are received, or Permission granted by the Society. I hope you will be very particular in expressing the Sentiments of the Society upon this Head. I have little doubt, but upon the whole the Settlers will do well. I wish as much as possible that even the very Appearance of any Cause of Jealosey [sic] should be removed from amongst them. If private trading was allowed, it would be attended with much evil, and no good— Mr Kendall sent over a small Spelling Book to get printed by the Active— I sent him a few and shall have all the others ready when the Active returns again. Mr Kendall has been very diligent in his work, and will I trust be an infinite Blessing to the poor Heathens. Tho’ the Climate of N. Zealand appears to be very healthy, yet the Settlers there cannot be supported at the same Expense as those at Otaheite. The Rains are heavy, and the weather at times Stormy, so that they require better Houses— They have also no Bread Fruit, and other Fruits with which Otaheite abounds. Mr Hall, tho’ a very industrious man as can be, he is not able alone to put up the necessary buildings for himself and all the other Persons belonging to the Settlement— I have sent over in the Active a Carpenter to assist in that necessary work for the present, and have also sent over one Pair of Sawyers more and their wives. One of the men is very piously disposed, and what I call a very good man, the other I have known for almost 20 years, and is a very quiet industrious man, tho’ not religious. The Chiefs are so urgent to get Mechanics of any kind, particularly Smiths and Carpenters, that I was induced to send these men. I hope they will be little or no Expense to the Society, as I have sent them on my own Account to procure Timber for the Active and hope their Labor will cover their wages and Support: tho’ my main object in sending these two Families was to promote the Civilization of the Inhabitants, and to add to the Strength and Respectability of the Settlers, and to give them more Influence and Weight— You will observe in Mr Kendall’s Letter that he mentions some Convicts who were on the Island left by different Vessels. I am apprehensive some danger will arise from these bad men getting amongst the natives. These men the Settlers will be under the necessity of keeping in Confinement in general, for their own Safety. I brought Convicts from N. Zealand with me in the Active, and left three there as I could not conveniently bring more. When the Active sailed from there in July, there were six men Convicts, and some of them very daring and abandoned men. As these men belong to the Crown, the Government ought to contribute something to their Support, while they are detained Prisoners at New Zealand so that the whole Expense may not fall upon the Settlement. I made Application to Governor Macquarie for this Purpose, but his Excellency said he could not allow any thing towards their maintenance. I told his Excellency the missionaries would not be safe if the Runaway Convicts were at large, and to maintain them in Prison would be a very considerable Expense, and also to bring them away from time to time when the Active returned— The Govr said he would make some allowance for their Passage; but he could not do more. I have given Directions to the master of the Active to bring as many of them away, as he can with Safety. I am not able yet to tell what the expense of the Active will be. The Port Duties are very heavy. Sixpence per solid foot duty is charged upon all timber from N. Zealand, in Log or Plank. Should the Active bring 4000 feet = £100. Pilotage tho the vessel wants none, £7. Sixpence per Ton fees to the Governors Secretary, whatever the Vessel measures every time the Active leaves the Harbour— Two Shillings and sixpence per Head for all Persons in the vessel, whether natives of New Zealand, merely as Passengers, such as the Chiefs and their Servants, or any others, and several other fees or duties which is a great drawback upon what the Vessel brings. The duty was one Shilling per Solid foot upon all Logs and Plank. The Timber I brought with me sold for two Shillings and sixpence per foot, so that the duty was two fifths of the whole Cargo. I remonstrated with the Governor upon the very heavy duty, that it amounted to a Prohibition, tho’ the timber was much wanted in the Colony, and no Vessel could bring it on Account of the duty yet I could not prevail upon him to take it off. He reduced it however to sixpence which was gaining some advantage. There is no vessel but the Active, that can afford to bring any, and I think the Governor ought to remit the whole of the duty upon the Timber. There has been only one vessel that ever brought a Cargo of Timber from N. Zealand and the owner told me, he had lost a very considerable Sum, tho’ he had sold the whole for 3s 6d per solid foot. The duty took more than one quarter of the Cargo, besides all other Expenses of the Port. There is no view to Gain in the Active, not even the smallest Advantage, but merely the good of the Heathen, and therefore the Government ought not to lay such heavy Burthens upon the attempt. The Governor told me if he remitted the duty for me, that others would expect the same Favor— at the same time the Governor well knew that there was no vessel employed in that Service, but the Active nor is there likely to be, as it will not pay for Carriage— I mean where any hope of Gain is looked for— Tho’ this Sum which the Active may bring in by duties on the Timber, is comparatively nothing to the Revenue of the Colony; and cannot affect it in the smallest degree, as no vessel is employed, or can be in the same Service, because it will not pay, yet this Sum small as it may be in the Scale of Government, it is heavy on the Expences of the Vessel. Should a new Govr be appointed, which will probably be the Case, I earnestly recommend the Society to interest him on behalf of N. Zealand. I think these difficulties may be removed if they are represented. I think a small Colonial Vessel for Instance, which wants no Pilot, such as the Active, should not pay the same Pilotage as a large foreign Ship. The Pilotage of the Active for the last year amounts to almost thirty Pounds, which appears to me a very unnecessary Expense, but yet I am obliged to pay it. If it was a small Sum I should not mention it. But it is all these things which have no Connection with the wear and tear of the Vessel, Seamen’s wages &c that tend to increase so much the Expenses, and to increase the difficulties I feel at present. I must leave with the Society to act according to their wisdom in these matters I have stated— I simply mention them as they occur, as I feel them Grievances and think they are not right. If the Society should be of a different opinion I am satisfied; if they can be remedied, it will promote the Cause. What I think may be in some degree remedied is the heavy duty upon the Timber, and the Port fees. When the Active was here in Sepr I believe there were 17 N. Zealanders came and returned in her— I was not very willing to pay 2s 6d per head for Permission for them to return, or for their Clearance, but I could not get the Clearance of the Vessel without they all attended at the Secretary’s office, and I understood 2s 6d per Head was charged for them. I remonstrated with the Secretary, told him as they were not under any civil Government, nor belonged to any Vessel as Sailors, that I thought they could not with any Propriety be subject to the same Regulations as British Subjects. But nothing would avail— They were compelled to appear personally before the Secretary, before I could get the Clearance signed— and some of the Chiefs were very unwilling to go, as they did not understand the Reason why they should attend— I hope these Vexatious things, will in time be removed; and that we shall have Persons in certain Situations that will not be so inimical to all true Piety, and pious men. A man can scarcely commit a greater crime in N. S. Wales than to be righteous over much— Yesterday my Colleagues met me at Parramatta, to take into Consideration the Recommendation of the Society to establish an auxiliary Society to the Church Missionary Society here. Difficulties appeared in our way which could not be removed at the present time. I have the honor to send you our Letter containing our Sentiments for the Information of the Society. We shall make a beginning in a still private way— and if our Friends will assist us in the Colony, we shall be glad of their aid— I am afraid the Society will think the Expenses heavy but the undertaking is great, and in order to atone in some measure for the Injuries the natives of N. Zealand had Sustained from the Europeans I was obliged to treat them bountifully both when at New Zealand, and also in this Colony— The vessel was constantly crowded with them there, and many urged me to allow them to accompany me to Port Jackson whom I was compelled to refuse for want of Room— I have the Brother of Duaterra’s wife who hung her self at Duaterra’s Death; Duaterra’s half Brother, and another young man, a Chief belonging to another Party with me now. These will immediately be placed in the Institution which we have resolved to establish— and Preparations made to receive such as may come when the Active returns in December if all is well. You will be tired with my long Letters, which I shall now close and leave what I have said for you to make what use of you think good, and have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cAccount of Work done by Walter Hall 1815 February 27 2 Axes Settlements 29 2 Bolts, 1 Pot bail, 1 Handle for frying pan Mr Wm Hall 1 Pot mending 2 Staples, 2 Catches, 1 Pair Hinges March 2 13 Staples Settlement 7 Axes, 2 Tomahawks, 6 flat Tokees, 1 Iron Band, 3 Bolts and repairing Gun lock, in exchange for Iron, Oil Cheese &c 6 Tomahawks and 2 flat Tokees Thos Hansen 3 Axes Settlements 4 2 Flat Tokees Thos Hansen 4 Axes and fork repairing Settlements Steeling 3 Flat Tokees and making 1 Flat Tokee Shunghee 9 2 Hooks and Hinges Mr Wm Hall 1 Large Knife for killing Pigs Settlements 11 2 Pair Hinges, 3 Axes, 3 Flat Tokees do 134 nails do 100 nails Thos Hansen 3 Axes, and 1 Pair Hinges Settlements 1 Axe Thos Hansen 15 1 Tumbler for Pistol lock Settlements 3 Axes and 3 Tomahawks do 21 4 Axes do 1 do 22 7 Axes and 1 Flat Tokee, in exchange for Iron from Wangaroa &c do 1 Axe and Two Flat Tokees do 25 4 Axes and Nails for do 27 2 Axes, 2 Bolts, 1 Pot bail, 1 Handle for frying pan 2 Staples, 2 Hooks, 1 Pair Hinges, 2 links for Chain do April 3 1 Pair Hinges, 1 Iron hoop for Mr King Settlements 1 Pair of Shears Thos Hansen 5 9 Axes, 9 Flat Tokees, 1 Tomahawk Settlements 2 Iron nuts for Mill Thos Hansen 6 Repairing Gridiron & 4 knives Mr Wm Hall 6 Knives Mr Kendall 11 2 Axes and 2 flat Tokees Thos Hansen 19 18 Axes, 3 Tomahawks Settlements 3 Pair Hinges, 2 Bolts, 1 lock handle & Catch do Steeling 1 Axe do Native 5 Flat Tokees, 600 nails, 1 meat stand do Repairing Mill & Two iron Wedges do 1 Pair large hinges 22 1 Axe, 1 Tomahawk and 4 flat Tokeees Thos Hansen 27 10 Axes, and Tomahawks, 11 Bolts Settlement 19 Flat Tokees for fish do Kurrokurro 1 Flat Tokee Thos Hansen May 1 1 Meat Stand Mr King 1 Hammer Thos Hansen 4 Flat Tokees & repairing 1 Broad Axe Settlement 8 Axes, 4 Tomahawks, 1 Saw Box, 220 nails do Strap for Boat and Two hinges d0 Shunghee 9 2 Axes laid 1 Tokee Grass Cutter 7 Flat Tokees Thos Hansen Repairing Kettle for Settlement 5 Axes, 2 flat Tokees do 6 Knives Mr King 4 Tudelar Irons & 1 Tomahawk Settlement 15 8 Tomahawks and laying 5 Axes do 1 Flat Tokee do 1 Tiller for Saw, 1 Ladle for Ship & Kettle Repair do 22 10 Axes, 5 Tomahawks do Wire for Pans, 2 Dogs for Ship, 2 Flat Tokees do 22 Repairing 1 Axe and 1 Chisel Settlement 29 10 Axes, 11 Tomahawks and 18 Flat Tokees do June 9 22 Axes, 2 Flat tokees do 16 20 Axes, 3 pr bails, 2 Hoops, 5 Thimbles do 1 Boat hook, 2 Bands for mast, 4 Staples do 2 Boat hooks, 6 flat tokees & 2 Pistols repairing do 23 57 Axes, and Tomahawks & 10 flat Tokees do July 1 21 Tomahawks, 14 Axes, 3 Tokees, & two Dogs do 6 4 Axes & 5 Tomahawks do Dr Sir The above is a Copy of Mr Kendalls return to me of work done by the Blacksmith— From 27th of Feby to 1st of July. I directed the Settlers to keep an exact Account of all the work the Smith did, for their own Justification, and the Satisfaction of the Society should they ever wish to know— There are at the Settlement to be supplied with animal Food Messrs Kendall Hall & King, with their wives & 7 Children and one Servant— The Smith has wife and Child— four Sawyers, three women and one Child— in all 25 Persons— besides the Runaway Convicts in number 6. The Smith is the principal Person for procuring by his Labor Pork, Fish Potatoes, and such things as they want from the Natives— Nothing can be done without the Smith— Provisions could not be got at Port Jackson for the Settlement, but at very high Prices— A pious Smith, or two would be a great Blessing— The Supply of Axes, &c. sent out in the Northampton came very seasonably— as they enabled me to make presents to the Chiefs, who were just arrived, and to send presents to others, as well as to supply the Settlement— You will be kind enough to send out a good Supply of Saw Files— I mean principally pit Saw Files, and Smiths Files— and small flat Files— for the Natives—There were about three hundred large and small Axes made The Smith I took over with me is not a pious man, but a very good workman— and behaves well. Should the Society meet with a pious Smith, a married man they would do well to send him— Thomas Hansen mentioned in this Return is the Son of the Master of the Active— living there and his Mother on their own Account, and these Articles paid to him are for Labor done for the Settlers— This young man has now purchased a Piece of Ground from the Head Chief, and is going to reside with him— The young man is very quiet and a good Character— his mother not so— but a quarrelsome old woman. Mr Kendall would be glad if she would leave them— I think it would be proper for the Society to have a return once at least a year of the Labor done by the Smith, and the Tools expended— as this would give an Idea how the Settlement advanced. If 100 Axes are used this year by the Natives and 200 next it will shew a greater demand in the Market.— There were about three hundred large and small Axes made in about 4 months, as appears from this return— besides Tokees &c. besides also what I sent over in the Active in May— one Smith will not be able to supply all who want Tools— The Axes you sent were very good— Iron and Steel you will not omit to forward, at all times— I have had a very great Price to pay for these— The Iron Pot [sic] were also of great Benefit— I sent some of them, over, and shall send more when the Active returns— Axes, Hoes— Files, Iron, Steel, large Fish Hooks, Spades and Shovels are the principal Articles in demand— These Articles will find their way to the remotest Parts of N. Zealand— where the Settlers are fixed is the most eligible Situation in all that Land, that I saw or could hear of for an easy Communication with the interior and other Parts of the Coast— and will be the grand Mart of that Country. I am Dr Sir Yours sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &c Parramatta Octr 26 1815 Parramatta Octr 26 1815 Dear Sir, I observe in Mr Kendall’s Letter when speaking upon the death of Duaterra, that he remarks, Duaterra had imbibed strong Prejudices in his mind against the Missionaries. These Prejudices originated at Port Jackson, just before I sailed with him to N. Zealand, from some Person or Persons with the most dark and diabolical design, telling Duaterra: not to trust us,— that our only object was to deprive the New Zealanders of their Country, and that as soon as we had gained any Footing there we should pour into New Zealand an armed Force, and take the Country to ourselves: and to make the impression more deep, they called his Attention to the miserable State of the Natives of New South Wales, who are going perfectly naked about our Streets; and from whom the English had taken their Country and reduced them to their present wretchedness— This Suggestion darted into his mind like a poisoned Arrow destroyed his Confidence in the Europeans, and alarmed his Fears and Jealosey [sic] for the Safety of his Country, for which he had the most unbounded Love. On our sailing from Port Jackson, I perceived him to be much dejected and cast down; and a constant melancholy upon his Countenance. I often inquired what was the Cause of his Grief, but he cautiously consealed [sic] the matter from me, and always evaded giving me a satisfactory Answer— I repeatedly pressed him to tell me; and a little before we arrived at New Zealand, he informed me that he was told at Port Jackson, that it was our Intention to take his Country from him; and that the New Zealanders would be very angry with him, if he should be the Author of their Country been [sic] taken and given to the English. I pressed him much to inform me who had told him these things— but no Arguments I could use, would induce him to tell me— I concluded he was bound by some solemn Promise not to reveal the Author of this intended Mischief. I frequently endeavoured to remove his Fears but to no purpose. The Poison infused into his mind was too subtle, and infectious ever to be removed— Mr Kendall mentions Warrakee also as having the same Fears, the Chief they purchased the last Piece of Land of. This Chief was Duaterra’s uncle, and I have no doubt but he had mentioned his Suspicions to his Uncle— which induced him to make the pointed Remarks he did— Warrakee is since dead— and I hope these groundless Fears will die with them; and that the Persons who intended to give the fatal Blow to the Mission will by the overruling Providence of God, be disappointed, and their wickedness brought to an End— I have thought it necessary to explain that Part of Mr Kendall’s Letter which I have mentioned as it cast a Cloud over the Character of a very great, and extraordinary man, and whose memmory [sic] will long be precious to them who knew him— I am, Revd Sir Your most obed[ien]t hum[b]l[e] Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Octr 26. 1815 Private Dear Sir, In former Letters, I informed you a Society was instituted in the Colony for the Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands generally: and I was in hopes that it would have been attended with some benefit at the time it was instituted; but I had soon Cause to alter my Opinion— About twelve months ago when the Cumberland returned to Port Jackson (a Vessel belonging to this Settlement) which had been trading amongst the Islands; I was informed that the most dreadful Murders had been committed in one of the Islands by some of the People belonging to the Cumberland. As Duaterra was here and several more New Zealanders when the Cumberland came in; and as the Cumberland had touched on her outward bound Voyage at the Bay of Islands, where she had received two men from Duaterra, and one of them was now killed by an European, he was anxious to know the Cause— I therefore called a general meeting of the Society— Some of the members attended, and some did not. At the meeting many objections were started against against examining into any of the transactions of the Cumberland, while she was amongst the Islands—I used every Argument I could to prevail upon the Committee to hear what I had got to say, and to examine the witnesses I had to bring to prove the Facts, agreeable to the Resolutions entered into at the first Formation of the Society: but to little Purpose— One could not, because he was part owner, another was interested some other way, hear any Evidence, or examine in any way into the Buisness. Several Europeans as well as Natives had been killed— but no notice whatever was taken of the death of the Europeans even— I have no doubt, had the Committee allowed me to have investigated this Subject, but an horrid Scene of Rapine, and Murder, and Violence would have been laid open to the public Eye. I then clearly saw from the Spirit of Opposition manifested at this meeting that no relief was to be expected from the leading men of this Colony for the injured Savages in these Seas. Tho’ a Sum of money was subscribed at the Formation of the Society for the Relief and Protection of the Natives of the South Sea Islands, yet not one Shilling has ever been expended for their use and Benefit; tho’ some of these poor Creatures have been brought by Sickness, and Hardships on board the different Whalers and other Vessels to the very mouth of the Grave, and landed at Port Jackson in want of all things. I do not expect now that any thing will be done by that Society for the Benefit of the Natives of these Islands; and for certain Reasons. Was a Society here to act, it would be a Check upon that plundering, murdering System, which has so long disgraced the European name amongst the Inhabitants of these Islands; but this would wound the Interest & Honor of Individuals of some weight and Influence— I mention these things to shew that at present we can form no public auxiliary Society— we are not strong enough— besides there are other Reasons which operate against it, at present, but may be removed in a little time. I herewith send you a Copy of all the Proceedings I could get taken at the general meeting last October— Tho Duaterra attended the meeting, and wished to know the Cause of the Death of the Man whom he had committed to the Care of the Master; and several of the Crew belonging to the Cumberland had been killed, and one Otaheitean, yet the matter would not bear examination. The whole was hushed up in Silence and remains so to this very Day. All that Duaterra could learn was that his man had been shot by one of the Ship’s Company, but for what Reason he was not told— You may deem this Letter unnecessary nor should I have sent it, but I wished to shew the difficulty that might, and would arise in the way of the Mission if any public auxiliary Society was attempted to be formed as yet— The People here would think their “Craft was in danger”— I am of opinion that when a vessel belonging to the Colony returns from the Islands with only part of her Crew, the others said to be killed— it is the duty of Government to inquire into the Cause of these men who are missing, losing their lives. Such an Inquiry, if it had no Regard to the Natives would tend to bring to Light many Acts of Darkness & Cruelty— I have now writen [sic] to you at considerable Length, and in much haste, and in the midst of a variety of other Calls, so that I must crave your Indulgence for all Errors, of every kind— I am Dear Sir Yours with much esteem Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Octr 27, 1815 Dear Sir, I write these few Lines in behalf of Richard Stockwell, a young men who came here a Prisoner in the Ship Earl Spencer along with Mr Kendall, who has had him in his Service ever since. I got the Governor’s Permission for him to accompany Mr Kendall to New Zealand upon giving a Bond for him, that he should be delivered up to the Governor of this Colony at any future time he should be demanded. As Richard Stockwell has behaved himself very honestly, and shewn a wish to do every thing he could to gain his Master’s Favor, I beg to recommend him to your kind Services— I believe he is a native of Bristol— If you could obtain a Recommendation for him to the Governor of this Colony, for the time being, from any Person in authority, I have no doubt, but the young man would have a mitigation of his Sentence, and in time he may be permitted to return to his native Country and Friends— I will second any Representation, or Recommendation here with the Governor: and use any Interest I may possess at the time for his Pardon. The young man is very usefully employed for the mission at New Zealand, and I agreed to allow him for Clothes &c £15 per annum on the Society’s Account— be so kind as to bear this in mind— I have also another Request to make on behalf of an unfortunate man here, but a man of very good Character, and one who wishes to join the settlers at New Zealand. His name is William Roberts— he was transported to this Colony for 14 years which he has served. William Roberts was tried at the Old Bailey in Sepr. 1802 and sentenced for 14 years Transportation. On examining the Records or Indents of the term of years for which every Convict is sentenced to serve, Roberts is entered down in these Records for Life, and he must remain in Bondage all his days unless some Friend will take the Trouble to obtain proper Documents to satisfy the Governor of this Colony that his term of Exile is expired. By an Application to the Keeper of Newgate the Records of his Trial and Conviction can be examined, and if it should appear that William Roberts was only sentenced for 14 years a Certificate of this from Mr Shelton, or whoever is the Head of that Office signed by him, and transmitted to this Colony will obtain this poor man his Freedom. This Fatal error may have been committed by a Clerk thro’ mistake in copying the Records. I believe William Roberts was tried before the Recorder of the City of London Mr Silvester— Should his Sentence be only 14 years, Mr Silvester’s Signature to the Certificate would have great weight with the Governor here. The young man Eves, whom you mention I shall notice— George Garrett is well— but lives at Sydney along with an officer there— I believe his Conduct is very good— I am intimate with his master, and have never heard him complain of his Conduct. The Revd Mr Wilcox was his Friend— I am Revd Sir Yours very truly Saml Marsden Revd. J. Pratt Parramatta 28th October 1815 Dear Sir I mentioned in my public Letter to the Society forwarded by the Sydney Packet in June last, that Duaterra was dangerously Ill at the time I left New Zealand in February, and was very apprehensive he would not recover. I was much concerned to hear from Mr Kendalls last communication, that Duaterra died about 4 Days after the Active sailed; As this young Chief has been one of the principal Instruments in the hands of a wise and gracious God in preparing a way for the introduction of the Arts of civilization, and the knowledge of Christianity into his Native Country, the following short Narrative of his Life since I became acquainted with him nearly 10 Years ago, may not be uninteresting to the Society. In 1805 the Argo Whaler commanded by Mr Baden, put into the Bay of Islands for refreshments. On the Argo leaving the Harbour Duaterra embarked on board of her with two of his Countrymen. The Argo remained upon the Coast for about 5 Months and then returned into the Bay. On the Vessel’s final departure from New Zealand for Port Jackson, Duaterra went in her, and arrived in Sydney Cove; after the Vessel was ready for Sea again she went to Fish on the Coast of New Holland, where she remained about 6 Months and afterwards put into Port Jackson. During this cruise Duaterra acted in the capacity of a common Sailor, and was attached to one of the Whale Boats— When the Argo lay in Sydney Cove, Duaterra was discharged from her, but received no remuneration for his services during the 12 Months he had been on Board; on his leaving the Argo he entered on Board the Albion Whaler then in the Cove; Commanded by Captain Richardson and was 6 Months on the Fishery in that Vessel off the Coast of New Zealand.— When she put into the Bay of Islands, Duaterra left her and returned to his Friends. Here Captn Richardson behaved very kind to him, and paid him his Wages in various European Articles for his services on board the Albion: Duaterra remained in New Zealand 6 Months when the Santa Anna Whaler anchored in the Bay of Islands on her way to Bounty Islands whither she was bound for Seal Skins. Duaterra embarked on Board this Vessel commanded by a Mr Moody; After she had taken in her supplies from New Zealand she proceeded on her Voyage and Arrived at Bounty Island in safety, when Duaterra, one New Zealander, two Otaheitians and ten Europeans were put on shore to kill seals, and afterwards the Vessel sailed to New Zealand to procure Potatoes, and to Norfolk Island for Pork, leaving the 14 Men they had landed with very little Water, Salt Provisions or Bread.— When the Santa Anna arrived off Norfolk, the Master went on Shore, and the Vessel was blown off, and did not make the Land for one Month.— About 5 Months after leaving Bounty Island the King George arrived, commanded by Mr Chase: Previous to the arrival of this Vessel the sealing party had been greatly distressed for more than 3 Months for want of Water, and Provisions; There was no Water on the Island, nor had they any Bread or Meat— excepting Seals and Sea Fowl, Duaterra often spoke of the extreme sufferings which he and the party with him endured from hunger and thirst, as no Water could be obtained only when a shower of Rain happened to fall: Two Europeans and one Otaheiteian died from hardships. In a few Weeks after the arrival of the King George, the Santa Anna returned, and the Sealing party during their absence had procured 8,000 Skins. After taking the Skins on Board, the Vessel sailed for England, and Duaterra having long entertained an ardent desire to see King George, embarked on Board as a common Sailor, in hopes of gratifying his wish; The Santa Anna arrived in the River Thames about July 1809. Duaterra now requested that the Captn. would indulge him with a sight of the King, which was the only object which had induced him to leave his native Country.— When he made enquiries by what means he could get a sight of the King, he was sometimes told, that he could not find the House, and at other times that nobody was permitted to see King George.— This gave him very much distress as he saw little of London, being seldom permitted to go on shore. In about 15 Days he told me the Vessel had discharged her Cargo, when the Captain told him, that he should put him on Board the Ann who had been taken up by Government to convey Convicts to New South Wales. The Ann had already dropped down to Gravesend, and Duaterra asked the Master of the Santa Anna for some Wages and Clothing, but he refused to give him any, telling him, that the owners at Port Jackson would pay him in two Muskets for his services on his arrival there, but these he never received. About this time Duaterra from hardships and disappointments was taken very sick, being greatly distressed at not seeing King George; Thus friendless, Poor, and Sick as he was, he was sent down to Gravesend and put on Board the Ann; At this time he had been 15 days in the River from the first arrival of the Santa Anna, and had never been permitted to spend 1 Night on shore; The Master of the Ann Mr Charles Clark afterwards enformed me, that when Duaterra was brought on Board the Ann, that he was so naked and miserable that he refused to receive him unless the Master of the Santa Anna would supply him with a Suit of Slops, observing at the same time, that he was very sick. I was then in London, but did not know that Duaterra had arrived in the Santa Anna. Shortly after Duaterra embarked at Gravesend, the Ann sailed for Portsmouth, I had been ordered by Government to return to New South Wales by this Vessel, and joined her in a few days after she had come round to Portsmouth. When I embarked, Duaterra was confined below by sickness, so that I did not see him or know he was there for some time. On my first observing him he was on the Forecastle, Wrapped in an old Great Coat very sick & weak, had a very violent Cough and discharged very considerable quantities of Blood from his Mouth; His mind was much dejected and he appeared as if a few days would terminate his existance, I enquired of the Master where he had met with him, and also of Duaterra what had brought him to England, and how he came to be so wretched and miserable— He told me, that the hardships and wrongs he had endured on board the Santa Anna were exceedingly great and, that the English Sailors had beat him very much, which was the Cause of his spitting Blood; That the Master had defrauded him of all his Wages and prevented his seeing the King. I should have been very happy if there had been time to have called the Master of the Santa Anna to account for his conduct, but it was too late; I endeavoured to sooth his afflictions and assured him, that he should be protected from insults and that his wants should be supplied. By the kindness of the Surgeon, and Master, and by proper nourishment administered to him, he began in a great measure to recover both his strength and spirits, and get quite well some time before we arrived at Rio de Janario.— He was ever after truly greatful [sic] for the attention that was shewn to him. As soon as he was able, he did his duty as a common Sailor on Board the Ann till she arrived at Port Jackson in Feby 1810 in which capacity he was considered equal to most of the men on Board. The Master behaved very kind to him: He left the Ann and accompanyed me to Parramatta, and resided with me till November following, during which time he applied himself to aggriculture [sic]. In October the Frederick Whaler arrived from England, and was bound to Fish on the Coast of New Zealand. Duaterra having been now long absent from his Friends, and wishing to return requested I would procure him a passage on Board the Frederick to New Zealand. At that time one of Tippahee’s Son’s a near relation of Duaterra’s was living with me, and also 2 other New Zealanders. They all wished to return home. I applied to the Master of the Frederick for a passage for them, he agreed to take them upon condition, that they should assist him to procure his Cargo of Oil while the Vessel was on the Coast of New Zealand, and that when he finally left the Coast he would land them in the Bay of Islands. They were 4 very fine young Men having been a good deal at Sea, and were a valuable acquisition to the Master; I therefore agreed with him to take them upon his own conditions, on his promising to be kind to them— On the Frederick leaving Port Jackson in November, they all embarked in hopes of soon seeing their Country, and their Friends. After the Frederick arrived off the North Cape, Duaterra went on shore 2 days to procure supplies of Pork and Potatoes as he was well known there and had many friends among the Natives. As soon as the Vessel had procured the necessary refreshments, she proceeded on her Cruise, and in about 6 Months or a little more was prepared having got in her Cargo and ready to leave the Fishery. Duaterra finding that it was the Masters intention to Sail for England requested, that he and his 3 Companions might be put on shore agreeable to the Master’s engagement with me previous to their sailing from Port Jackson; At this time the Frederick was at the Mouth of the Bay of Islands where all their Friends resided: Duaterra had got every thing ready to put into the Boat, expecting immediately they wod be sent on shore. When he urged the Master to Land him, he replied he would by and bye so soon as he had caught another Whale and the Vessel bore away from the Harbour. Duaterra was now greatly distressed, as he was anxious to see his Wife and Friends having been absent about 3 Years— and earnestly requested the Captn to land him on any part of the Coast of New Zealand; he did not care where it was if he would only put him on shore he wod find his way home. This the Master refused to do, and told him, that it was his intention to go to Norfolk Island, and from there proceed to England, and then he would land them as he passed New Zealand on his way. On the Frederic [sic] arriving off Norfolk Island, Duaterra and his 3 Countrymen were sent on shore for Water for the Vessel, and were all nearly drowned in the Surf having been washed under some hollow Rocks and to use his own expression “that upon reaching the surfice [sic] he said his Heart was full of Water.” At Norfolk Island it is generally extremely dangerous for a Boat to land on account of the surf. When the Frederic was wooded and Watered, and the Master had no further occasion for Duaterra and his 3 companions, he then told them, that he should not touch again at New Zealand but sail direct for England; Duaterra became greatly distressed again, and reminded the Captain how he had violated his promise, and used him very ill in refusing to put him on shore when the Vessel left the Bay of Islands, and was then within two Miles of his own place, and also refused to land him on the North Cape when he passed that land, & was now about to leave him at Norfolk Island and his Companions in a destitute situation where they had no Friends, after all the assistance they had rendered him in procuring his Cargo, however nothing that Duaterra could say had any effect upon the Masters Mind as he went on board his Vessel leaving them to provide for themselves. Duaterra further stated that the Master afterwards returned on shore, and took Tippahee’s Son by force on Board again tho’ he wept much and entreated the Master to let him remain with Duaterra. No tidings have been heard of this young Man since he left Norfolk Island; The Frederic then sailed for England, and was taken on her passage home by an American after a severe action in which the Master was mortally wounded, and the Chief Mate killed. Some time after the Frederic sailed from Norfolk the Ann whaler touched there, commanded by Mr Gwynn, for refreshments, which when she had procured was to proceed to Port Jackson. Duaterra immediately applied to the Master for a passage, who very humanely complied with his request.— On the Ann’s arrival at Port Jackson, the Master enformed me, that he found Duaterra at Norfolk in a very distressed state almost naked as the Master of the Frederic had left him and his companions without Clothing or Provisions; Mr. Gywnn further observed, that Duaterra’s share of the Oil that had been procured by the Frederic, and also of his Companions would have amounted to £100 each, had they accompanyed the Vessel to England, and she had arrived safe, and he thought they had been very much injured by the above Master—Mr Gwynn was very kind to Duaterra and supplied him with necessary Clothing and such things as he wanted, for which he was exceeding greatful [sic]. Duaterra was very happy when he arrived once more at Parramatta, and gave me an affecting history of the distress he suffered while in sight of his own District and not allowed to see his Wife or friends from whom he had been absent so long, and also what he felt when the Frederic finally sailed from Norfolk leaving him upon that Island with little hope of returning to his Native Country. When he sailed from Port Jackson he was supplied with Wheat seeds, Tools of Agriculture, and various other useful articles. He had not a single thing left, all was destroyed and lost. He continued with me at Parramatta till the Ann Whaler belonging to the House of Alexander Birnie of London arrived from England, as this Vessel was going on the Coast of New Zealand he requested I wod procure him a passage on board the Vessel and he would try once more to see his Friends, I accordingly applied to the Master and he agreed to take him on condition that he would remain on board and do the duty of a Sailor while the Ann was on the Coast. To this Duaterra readily consented, and when the Ann left Port Jackson he embarked taking with him seed Wheat and Tools of Agriculture a second time. The Vessel was 5 Months on the Coast when Duaterra with inexpressible joy to himself and Friends was landed. During the time he had lived with me he labored early and late to acquire useful knowledge, and particularly that of Agriculture. He was well aware of the advantages of Agriculture in a national point of view, and was a good Judge of the quality of Land, he was very anxious that his Country should reap the natural advantage which he knew it possessed as far as it related to agriculture, and was fully convinced that the wealth and happiness of a nation depended much upon the produce of its Soil. When he was landed from the Ann he took with him the Wheat he had received at Parramatta for seed and immediately enformed his Friends & the Neighbouring Chiefs of its value and that the Europeans made Biscuit of it such as they had seen and ate on board of Ships. He gave a portion of Wheat to Six Chiefs and also to some of his own common Men and directed them all how to sow it, reserving some for himself, and his Uncle Shunghee, who is a very great Chief; His domain extending from the East to the West side of New Zealand. All the persons to whom Duaterra had given the Wheat Seed put it into the ground, and it grew well, but before it was ripe many of them grew impatient for the produce, and as they expected to find the grain at the root of the stems similar to their Potatoes, they examined the Roots and finding there was no Wheat under the ground, they pulled it all up and Burnt it, excepting Shunghee. The Chiefs ridiculed Duaterra much about the Wheat, told him that because he had been a great Traveller he thought he could easily impose upon their credulity by telling them fine Stories, and all he urged could not convince them that Wheat would make bread. His own and Shunghees Crop in time came to perfection and was reaped and threshed, and tho’ the Natives were much astonished to find that the grain was produced at the top and not at the bottom of the Stem, yet they could not be persuaded that Bread could be made of it. About this time the Jefferson Whaler put into the Bay of islands commanded by Mr Thomas Barnes. Duaterra being anxious to remove the prejudices of the Chiefs against his Wheat and to prove the truth of his former assertions that it would make Biscuit, requested the Master of the Jefferson to lend him a Pepper or Coffee Mill in order if possible to grind some of his Wheat into Flour that he might make a Cake, but the Mill was too small and he could not succeed. By the arrival of a Vessel at Sydney from New Zealand he sent me word, that he had got home at last and had sown his wheat which was growing well, but he had not thought of a Mill. He requested me to send him some Hoes and other Tools of Agriculture which I determined to do by the first opportunity; A short time after the Queen Charlotta [sic] belonging to Port Jackson cleared out for the Pearl Islands. As this Vessel would have to pass the North Cape of New Zealand, I thought there was a probability of her touching at the Bay of Islands, and therefore put some Hoes and other Tools of Agriculture on board with a few Bags of Seed Wheat and requested the Master Mr. William Shelly to deliver them to Duaterra, should the Queen Charlotta touch at the Bay of Islands: Unfortunately the Queen Charlotta passed New Zealand without touching any where and was afterwards taken by the Natives of Otaheite. While the Vessel was in their possession all the Wheat I had put on Board as well as some other things were either stolen or destroyed. When I received this information I was much concerned that Duaterra shod be so disappointed from time to time in his benevolent exertions to forward the improvement and civilization of his Countrymen, and was fully convinced, that nothing could be done efectual [sic] for New Zealand without a Vessel for the express purpose of keeping up a communication between that Island and Port Jackson.— When Mr Kendall arrived in the Earl Spencer, who had been sent out under the patronage of your Society, I soon determined either to take up a Vessel or purchase one for the service of New Zealand and to attempt to Establish a Settlement which had been resolved upon by the Society in 1808 and for which purpose Messrs Hall and King accompanyed me on my return to New South Wales. I attempted to hire a vessel, but cod not get one to go to New Zealand for less than £600 which Sum I considered too great for one single Voyage.— The Active Brig at this time arrived from the Derwent, and the owner proposed to sell her; I therefore purchased her.— As many dreadful Massacres had been committed at New Zealand both by the Natives and Europeans at different times, the whole Crew of the Boyd having been cut off not long before, and the Vessel burnt, I did not think it prudent to send the Families of the Settlers over at first, but rather wished to go myself if I could obtain permission from the Governor and take with me Messrs Hall & Kendall: I knew many of the Natives if I cod only go myself, I cod then fully explain to Duaterra and the other Chiefs the great object the Society had in view in sending Europeans to reside amongst them.— After I had purchased the Vessel I waited upon His Excellency Govr Macquarrie [sic] and acquainted him with my intention and explained to His Excellency, that the Society wished to form a Settlement there and requested permission to visit New Zealand. The Governor did not judge it prudent to give his permission for my going at that time, but told me if I sent the Active and she returned safe he wod give leave for me to accompany the Settlers and their Families when the Vessel returned a second time and then I might see them properly fixed. With this Answer I was satisfied having no doubt but the Active wod return in safety under the circumstances she was going to visit that Island. I therefore ordered the Vessel to be got ready for sea and Messrs Hall and Kendall to proceed to the Bay of Islands where the Natives whom I knew resided. When the Active Sailed I wrote to Duaterra and enformed him for what purpose I had sent over Messrs Kendall and Hall and invited him to return with them to Port Jackson and bring along with them two or 3 Chiefs. I sent him a Steel Mill to grind his Wheat, a Sieve and some Wheat for seed with a few other presents. On the Arrival of the Active there the Settlers were very kindly received by Duaterra and all the other Chiefs and every attention was paid to them for the 6 Weeks they remained there. Duaterra was much rejoiced to receive the Wheat Mill; He soon set to work and ground some Wheat before his Countrymen who Danced and shouted for joy when they saw the Meal: He told me that he made a Cake and Baked it in a Frying Pan and gave it to the people to eat which fully satisfied them of the truth they had told them before, that Wheat would make Bread. The Chiefs now begged some more seed which they sowed, and there can be little doubt but they will soon appreciate the value of Wheat. I saw some growing in January last exceeding strong and fine; the grain was very full and bright when reaped which leads me to believe the climate and soil of New Zealand will be very congenial to the production of that grain. Previous to the arrival of the Active, Duaterra had determined to visit Port Jackson in the first Vessel that sailed from New Zealand from [sic] the colony in order to procure a Mill, Hoes, and some other Articles he stood in need of. He greatly rejoiced when the Active anchored in the Bay as he hoped to get a passage in her, but on receiving the Mill I sent with the seed Wheat &c. he altered his Mind and said he would now apply himself to agriculture for 2 Years from his having the means of carrying on his Cultivation and grinding Wheat. His Uncle Shunghee had at this time a great desire to visit Port Jackson, and as he is a very powerful Chief, and had no Friend in Port Jackson who could speak both the English and New Zealand language, Duaterra determined to accompany him. He told me his Wives, Friends, and people earnestly requested him to stay with them. He endeavoured to persuade them that he wod return in 4 Moons, but this they disbelieved entirely from an idea that the Active would never return more. The Priest told him his head Wife would die if he left her before his return. This very Women [sic] hung herself the day after Duaterra died on account of her tender love and affection for him. He told the Priest he had often returned before and should soon return again. Accordingly he took his leave with his Uncle and a few more Friends, and embarked for New South Wales, and safely arrived in about a Month once more at Parramatta. During his stay at my House, I often saw him very thoughtful and asked him what was the cause of his uneasiness— He would reply I fear my head Wife is either dead or very sick. What the Priest told him relative to his Wife dying in his absence evidently made a strong impression on his Mind, tho’ he had been about 3 Years in my Family before and acted with great Propriety all the time, and upon all occasions was willing to receive religious instruction; Yet the Superstitious notions of their Religion which he had embibed [sic] from his infancy at New Zealand, was deeply rooted in his Mind: He had great confidence in what the Priest asserted, and in the effect of their prayers, I refer you to my Public Letter of the account I there gave of Duaterra’s attention when I arrived in the Active at the Bay of Islands, and also to Mr Kendall’s Letter transmitted by this conveyance of what took place before and at the closing Scene of Duaterra’s Life and after. His Death has been a subject of much pain and regret to me, and appears a very dark and misterious [sic] dispensation. For the last 10 years of Duaterras Life he had suffered every danger privation and hardship that human nature cod bear. On my Arrival with him at New Zealand with the Settlers he appeared now to have accomplished the grand object of all his Toils, an object which was the constant subject of his conversation, namely, the means of Civilizing his Countrymen. He told me with much triumph and joy “I have now introduced the Cultivation of Wheat into New Zealand; New Zealand will become a great Country in two years more, I shall be able to export Wheat to Port Jackson to exchange for Hoes, Axes, Spades, Tea Sugar &c”. Under this impression he made arrangements with his people for a very extensive Cultivation and formed his plan for Building a New Town with regular Streets after the European Mode on a beautiful situation which commanded a view of the Mouth of the Harbour and adjacent Country, I accompanyed [sic] him to the spot. We examined the ground fixed upon for the Town, and the Situation where the Church was to stand &c. The Streets were to have been all marked out before the Active sailed for Port Jackson; at the very time when these arrangements were to have been Executed, he was stretched upon his dying Bed. I could not but view him as he lay languishing beneath his affliction with Wonder and Astonishment and could scarcely bring myself to believe that the divine goodness wod remove from the Earth a Man whose Life appeared of such infinite importance to his Country which was just emerging from barbarism and gross darkness and superstition. No doubt he had done his Work and finished his appointed course! tho’ I fondly imagined he had only just begun his race. He was a Man of clear comprehension, quick perception, and of a sound judgment, and a Mind void of fear. At the same time he was mild, affable, and pleasing in his manners. His Body was strong and robust, and promised a long and useful Life.— At the time of his Death, he was in the prime and vigour of Manhood, extremely active and industerous [sic]. I judge his age to be about 28 years. He was seized with a Bowel complaint and a stoppage in his breast attended with difficulty of breathing and a high Fever about 4 days before his dissolution. In reflecting on this misterious [sic] and aweful [sic] event I am lead to exclaim with the Apostle to the Gentiles “O the hights [sic] and the depths of the Wisdom and knowledge of God how unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out”. I have now Sir related a few of these changes and vicissitudes in the Life of Duaterra which either came under my own immediate observation or were communicated to me by himself. From the whole of this little History you and the Society will be able to form some Idea of the National Character of these people. I do not believe that there is in any part of the World or ever was a Nation in a state of nature superior to the Inhabitants of New Zealand in mental endowments & Bodily strength nor any who wod in a shorter period render themselves worthy of being numbered with Civilized Nations provided they were favored with the ordinary means of instruction in those civil arts by which Men are gradually refined and polished. I trust that your Society will prove their Benefactors & furnish them with the necessary means for their advancement in Civilization, and in due time deliver them thro’ the divine favor from the horrors & miseries of Heathen darkness, and bondage, and Sin, as these people are litterally [sic] without Hope and without God in the World, and conduct them by the light of divine revelation to him that was born King of the Jews as the Star lead the Eastern Magi. With every devout wish and ardent prayer that the Glory of the Lord may be revealed to these poor benighted Heathens & that they may see the Salvation of God and the work of the Lord prosper in your Hands. I have the Honor to be Dear Sir Your very obed[ien]t H[um]ble Servant {Samuel Marsden] The Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Novr 6. 1815 Revd & Dear Sir About a week since I closed my Letters to you, to send by the Northampton, as she was expected then to sail but finding she has been detained in Consequence of a Vessel arriving from the South Sea Islands, I deem it necessary to drop you another Line. A few days ago a Colonial Vessel arrived from New Zealand, and brought me Letters from the Settlers dated Octr 4. 1815. I am happy to inform you that the Settlers were all well and the Settlement going on very prosperously. At the same time I am sorry to acquaint you, that the Colonial Vessels, as well as some of the Whalers treat the Natives exceeding ill, and may endanger the Safety of the men and Settlers who are resident at the Bay of islands— From the best Information that I am able at present to obtain, the last Colonial Vessel must have committed the most dreadful Crimes on the Coast of New Zealand. Five men belonging to the Vessel were killed in the Quarrels they had with the Natives, and from their own Account, not less than 100 of the Natives— This happened not far from the River Thames, an Account of which had reached the Settlers at the Bay of Islands, and greatly distressed them. After this affair the Vessel touched at the Bay of Islands on her return to Port Jackson and it is more than probable would have been cut off there for the Crimes they had committed, had not the Active been lying in the Harbour: and the Settlers there. The Settlers express no Alarm for the[ir] personal Safety tho they lament much the evils that these Crimes occasion. The Natives at the Bay of Islands were much offended with the Europeans who had murdered so many of their Countrymen. But it is in vain for me to attempt to bring any of these men to Justice. Nothing can be done unless the British Parliament will take into Consideration the unprotected State of both the Missionaries and Natives in all the Islands in these Seas. The Europeans may at present, and do commit every Crime with Impunity; and there is no Law either to restrain or punish them. The Natives have no means but to repel Force by Force.— The Europeans have at the same time greatly the advantage over them on Account of their Guns. Mr Wilberforce did mention in a Letter I had the Honor to receive from him, that there was some Hope that Government would have an armed Vessel in these Seas for the Protection of the Natives and the Missionaries who are employed amongst them. One master returned last week, from the Islands, and had lost his vessel, and not brought back one single European who sailed with him. When I asked the owner what were become of the Ships Company he said, he could not tell, but that two Boats and their Crews had been cut off he supposed at New Zealand, but could not get any clear Account from the Master— I think it is very probable that these men are now living somewhere amongst the Natives. There must be numbers of Europeans in these Islands should any Inquiry ever take place about them. The only effectual Remedy for these evils, would be for Government to have a Vessel in these Seas in order to prevent the Commission of Crimes. I shall refer you for further Information to Mr Nicholas, who will be able to throw some Light upon this Subject— I should feel no Hesitation in visiting any Part of New Zealand. The Natives will not allow themselves to be robbed, and shot, and insulted, and their wives taken from them without retaliation. They are men of great minds and will not submit to be ill treated, with Impunity. I am anxious to learn from the Settlers the particulars of the late Quarrels between the Natives and the Vessel. Tho’ it is more than 100 miles from where they live, yet I have no doubt, but the Natives will visit the Settlers and state their Complaints to them should they understand for what Purpose they are living at the Bay of Islands. It is much to be lamented that no legan [sic] notice is taken here of any Crimes however great committed in these Seas— This calls loudly for the Interference of the Legislature in order that Justice may be administered in some way or other. I will transmit you the Particulars as soon as I can, as I am not without my fears that these wicked men will very much injure the Settlement at the Bay of Islands by their Acts of Fraud and Violence. It also appears to me strange that a Master of a Vessel should sail from Port Jackson, and return with the Loss of the whole of his Crew, or a Part, and no public Investigation take Place to know by what means these men were killed or lost— I have made several attempts to obtain Redress for the injured Natives, but have always failed: as the Persons who were appointed to investigate these Complaints at all times alledged that there was no law to punish the guilty. I trust the Society will take this important Subject into their serious Consideration; as I see nothing in the way to prevent the Spread of the Gospel, and the Knowledge of the civil Arts, but the Crimes of Europeans. You will hear how greatly the Mission to Otaheite has been blessed. In the Society Islands many hundreds have turned from the worship of dumb Idols to serve the true and living God. The Spread of the Gospel amongst these poor Heathens is wonderful indeed. King Pomare writes like an Apostle. I shall send Home his Letter to the Society addressed to the Revd Mr Burder— It will give great Encouragement now to the pious world. When the missionaries about five years ago returned from Otaheite giving up all for lost, and never intending to return, I had much conversation with them relative to the Mission— At this time their Spirits were broke and they despaired of the work. After a time they recovered their Strength a little, and their Spirits— I wished them to return to their Station; as I was by no means satisfied in my own mind with the Reasons they gave for relinquishing the Cause. At length it was agreed upon and they sailed for Otaheite with fear and trembling— I was uneasy also, lest they should not prosper— but now we all rejoice with exceeding Joy— I am Dr Sir Yours truly Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattNew South Wales Nov 7 1815 Sir I have this day drawn a sett of Bills on you value £55.4.0 Sterling payable to Mr John Nicholas or Order at 30 Days sight, being for 96 Bushels of Wheat supplied the Missionaries at New Zealand, which please to honor. I am Sir Your Ob[edien]t H[um]ble Servant Samuel Marsden To Revd Josiah Pratt London1815 April Sep.r Oct.r 1816 Jany Mar 1 8 To Sundries supplied for use of the settlement at New Zealand as of account_________no.1_______ To do__________as of do______________ no.2_________ To paid Connoy & others for sawing 22, 208 f.L of Timber @ 12/. of 100 feet __ __________________ To paid d.o s d.o for adjusting to each Buildings [?] for the Missionaries at Whytangee ____________ To sundries supplied for use as of account ___no.3____ To paid Mr. William Hall for sundries Supplied the Settlement as of his Order __________ To paid Mr. John Kingm his Salary from nov.r 1 1815. to this day being 4 months ________________ To paid Blacksmiths d.o from May 1. 1815 To this date being 10 months ___________________ To sundry Expences incurred by the New Zealanders as of account ____________________________no.4_ ? 23 126 133 28 156 15 20 41 176 18 17 3 16 5 19 __ 13 16 __ 10 __ __ 2 __ __ 4 4 723 8 8 New South Wales March 8, 1816 Errors Excepted. Samuel Marsden 1815 Oct.r Nov 7 1816 Mar 1 8 By sundries supplied Lawyers from the Society’s Store ______________________________ By a set if Bills in favour of Mr John _______________ Nicholas at 3 ? days sight on the Revd Josiah Pratt being in account of Wheat Purchas’d for use of the Settlement ____________ By a_do. in Favour of Mr. William Walker At 30 days sight ______ on do. _________________ By sundry Manchester Goods (recd of Northampton) sold on account of being unfit for New Zealand of being too fine ___________ on account By a set of Bills in favour of Messrs Hammond Ho. at 30 days sight on the Revd. Josiah Pratt ____________________ By a do_____ in favour if Mr Charles Walker at 30 days _____________ on do._________ ? 28 55 250 100 200 89 8 4 __ __ __ 16 3 __ __ __ __ 5 723 8 8 Parramatta March 10th 1816 Revd & Dr Sir/ In answer to your Letter, relative to forming a Society here to co-operate with you I am sorry to say that this cannot be done at the present time but hope when the times Change this desirable object may be accomplished. We see no Reason to alter our opinion which I and my Colleagues expressed to you in a Letter forwarded by the Northampton. This Colony is at present in a very unsettled State. Those in Authority are not cordial, which creates much political Confusion, and totally prevents any thing of a religious nature from being promoted. The present Government will not continue long in its present State— I will not lose any opportunity to promote the wishes of the Society in this Respect. Should a new Governor be sent out, which I think probable for several Reasons, I trust the Society will not fail to interest him in the Cause if possible, at least so far as not to create great difficulties in the way. A Governor has it in his Power to assist the work very much in the Colony, and to lessen the expenses if he was inclined so to do. He can also make it very difficult to carry on the work, and yet not openly appears to do so— I feel most the heavy Expenses of the Vessel when in Harbour, duties upon the Timber, Port duties &c &c. I have remonstrated with the Governor upon this Subject, and prevailed upon him to take off Part of the duty upon the Timber. I hope another Governor will take it all off. As no vessel but the Active is employed in this Service, the duty is no object to the Crown; but a very material one to the little Concern. In stead of a duty upon the Timber, Government should give a Premium for importing it, for the general Benefit of the Colony. I find the Active will not make the Return I expected in Timber brought in Logs, as she is not large enough for this Purpose. I have therefore sent over some Sawyers to cut the Pine into Planks. But I am obliged to give them high wages as an Inducement to go over. I have also directed Mr Hall to teach some of the natives to saw— In time I think the Vessel will make some Return as there would be a demand for the Plank at Port Jackson. If a Saw mill could be sent out it would be very valuable, and a man to work it, who understood it. There are fine Falls of water in the Bay of islands for mills without making dams— The River Whytanghee falls from a level Rock about 15 feet into a Cove of Salt water— here a Saw mill might be put up at a small expense. The Active might then bring sawed Timber— which would answer much better— Should nothing prevent me, I intend to do this as soon as my means will accomplish it, because I know it could not fail being attended with much advantage to the Cause, as it would lessen the Expenses— and tend to improve the natives— You will see in the Account of the Expenditure that I have charged nothing for the Passage of the natives from N. Zealand and back again, but merely for their Provisions— I am also obliged to lay in a little more Provisions than the Crew wants in order that the Master may have it in his Power to give a little Bread &c to the Chiefs while the Vessel lays in their Harbours, or remains upon the Coast— As much of the Timber remains upon Hand yet, on Account of being brought in Spars and Logs, and not in Plank I am unable to make out any Return the Active has made at present. The Charges now transmitted you will perceive have no Connection with the Expenses of the Vessel, but merely for the settlement at the Bay of islands and the natives who have visited us. I stated in a former Letter that I thought the Active might attend both the settlers at N. Zealand, and the missionaries on the Society islands, and that I thought her Returns would pay her Expenses within £500 per annum. This Sum I proposed to be paid by the two Societies if it met their Approbation, provided this Sum was necessary— which I am inclined to think it will for a time, till some regular trade is established. I shall not draw upon either Society on Account of the Vessel, if I can find means to go in till the Active returns from Otaheite & N. Zealand and I see what cargo she brings. Her last outfit was very heavy; as I did not expect her Return for eight months— I am in Hopes the vessel will get a Cargo of Pork before she returns amongst some of the islands and for this Purpose I purchased more than 60 Tons of Casks, twenty Tons of Salt and whatever was necessary for the Voyage. The outfit of the Active I believe will exceed £1,000— The Society is not answerable for anyh Part of this Sum, as I still retain her in my own Hands, till I hear from you, and the London Missionary Society relative to the proposition I formerly made. If it should be approved of, I will do the best I can to promote the great objects— if any thing more acceptable to the Societies can be suggested, the Active is at their Service any time, and in any way either as the property of the Society or otherwise. I am dr Sir Yours &c &c &c Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cMarch 10— Parramatta 1816 Revd & Dr Sir I feel very thankful for the abundant Supplies sent out in the Northampton and the Ocean which will remove a very heavy Expense. The same Hoes and Axes that you send out are at this time 8s & 10s each which is more than 400 per cent above those sent by you. Some of the Goods sent out in the Northampton were too fine for New Zealand— I have disposed of £100 worth and have given you Credit for the same. I shall at a future Period account with you for the Investment sent out in the Northampton first— I only send a certain Quantity at a time to N. Zealand, that the natives may not be tempted with the Riches of the Missionaries to rob them. When I was at New Zealand, and had settled the missionaries in a populous Village, where they would be safe amongst their friends, before I came away, they wished to remove about ten miles from their then Residence, to the Banks of the River Whytangee, merely because the Situation was beautiful, and the Land rich— here there was no Town, but only a few scattered Huts. To this I would not consent— They thought nit unkind in me, not to allow them to settle in any Place which they thought best, and expressed their determination to follow their own Views— I stated my Reasons for objecting to their removal. The first was the Safety of their Persons and Property— where they were placed, they were safe, where they wanted to settle, they would be in constant danger of being robbed or murdered— it being a very lonely Situation— Another Reason was, the people about them were numerous and anxious to be instructed. Mr Kendall here might have as many Children to teach as he could attend to; which he could not have where they wished to settle. After many warm debates upon this Subject; and my telling them that they must take all the Consequences upon themselves, and that I should protest against their Conduct to the Society, they consented to remain where I had placed them. After I left N. Zealand Mr Hall went to live at Whytanghee, and took a Pair of the Sawyers with him. Shortly after they got there, a Party of strange natives came upon them in the night, and took away almost all they had. I think the Value of the whole Property is about £40 which has been stolen by the natives at different times— Mr Kendall tells me he has not lost to the amount of £1. They have applied to me to make up their Losses; but I have not done it yet. They ought to have taken advice, and not to have exposed their Persons and Property to unnecessary danger— Messrs Kendall & King are now satisfied where they are.. Mr Hall will take no Persons opinion, but his own. No Person is safe in N.S. Wales in retired Situations either from our olwn people, or the natives; and it is not to be supposed that the N. Zealanders will not feel the same natural Propensikties to Theft, and other crimes that are common to men in civil, as well as in savage Life. The above Circumstance may make them a little more cautious.— I told them so sure as ever they went to Whytanghee, so sure they would be robbed, if not murdered— If the Society wish their Losses to be made up to them I will do it, either in whole or in Part— It is probable they may state as a Complaint, my deferring to do this till I hear from you— Had Mr Hall gone there to Whytanghee without the danger being pointed out to him I should have felt no hesitation to pay for any loss that he or the Sawyers might have met with. It was an Act of his own, and he ought to suffer a little— The following is the present Establishment of the Society at the Bay of Islands— Mr Kendall wife & 3 Children & 1 Servant Mr Hall, wife & 2 children— Mr King ditto— Smikth wife & 1 Child 1 Carpenter— 4 Sawyers two of them married and 1 Child— a Mr Carlisle a pious man who came out a free Settler here— He is gone over to assist in agriculture, left his wife in N. S. Wales— Should he like to live at N. Zealand, he will return with the Active and take his wife with him. Wm Carlisle is a very quiet pious man, and will suit the natives well if he should approve of living amongst them —— It would be well if the Society could get two pious Smiths to go out to N. Zealand. The man who is there, tho a good workman, is not easy to satisfy – he wants £70 per annum or he will not stay – and his Provisions. which is too much. He has £50 per annum now-is a Convict for life and therefore he should be thankful for his present Situation—There are twenty six men women & Children belonging to the Settlement, who are supported by the Society; besides the Captain’s of the Active wife, Son and daughter in [?] Sin, who maintain themselves- A Good Boat or Ship Carpenter would also be very useful if one could be met with – I should recommend none to come out, unless married- You mention that the Society intend to send out a regular Clergyman to N.Zealand- this will be a good thing- I have thought much upon the subject, and beg to mention a Gentleman whom I think would suit the Situation well, is he can obtain ordination for that purpose M.r Robert Cartwright, the Brother of my Colleague. He was Consul some years back at Algiers. M.r Cartwright is a pious man, how seen much of the world. is quick at the acquiring of languages, and speaks several languages. From having such a natural Gift to learn foreign languages he might be, of the most essential Service in arranging the N. Zealand language, along with M.r Kendall in time; should he be willing to come out and the Society approve of him. I know no man so well qualified for the Situation if he should approve of it himself- I have no doubt of his Ability. I intend to drop him a line upon the subject. He was not married when I saw him, but he must not come here without a wife – Perhaps he will think me insane to recommend him to such a Situation; but it is a Situation I would accept myself if I was at liberty to do so; and therefore I recommend it to him,– M.r Cartwright is well known in London and I think it is probable he would come, should he be at Liberty. It will be a great Object to get the language printed– M.r Kendall will not be able to fin [?] the language himself. but must have some one to assist him who is equal to the task- with my best wishes, and ardent Prayers for the divine Blessing to attend upon all the lonelys [?] undertakings, and my Christian Regards to the Committee I have the Honor to be Rev.d Sir Your most obed.t humble Servant Rev.d J. Pratt Sam.l MarsdenParramatta March 16 1816 Revd. & Dear Sir I hope by this time you will have received the Letters I sent in the Sydney Packet, and will also soon receive what I forwarded by the Northampton. These Documents will inform you what has been done since I sailed for New Zealand up to the time of their dates. I now transmit you the last Account I received from the Settlers at New Zealand, to which I refer you for further Information. I have no doubt but you and the pious Public will feel much Gratification at the Prospect there is of doing good in this Part of the Globe. I mentioned to you that I thought the Active would make three Voyages in one Year to N. Zealand— I sailed for N. Zealand on the 28th of Novr 1814 & she returned the third time the 28th of Novr 1815. She sailed again in Jany last for N. Zealand; and after visiting the Settlers, and landing their Supplies with the Native Chiefs who came over to visit Port Jackson she will proceed to the Society Islands with a Mr. Crook, his wife and seven Children, and supplies for the Missionaries at Eimeo, whom Mr. Crook and Family are going out to join in the great and glorious work that is going on amongst the natives of these Islands. The Active on her Return will call at N. Zealand, to fill up with Timber— I do not expect her back before August or Sepr as I directed the Master to allow the Missionaries to visit any Island they wished while the Vessel was with them— I now feel the greatest Gratification in being able thro’ the kind Providence of God to carry into Effect in some degree what I have so long and so ardently desired— I feel the fullest Conviction that the natives of the South Sea Islands will now receive the Blessings of Civilization and the Gospel. The work is great, and many difficulties may oppose it, at the same time it will go on— The Foundation is now I trust firmly laid and that no Power on Earth can overturn it— I need say nothing of the State of mind the Settlers are in— They all seem well. Mr. Kendall sent me over a Spelling Book to get printed— I have had a few hundreds printed and bound— a few Copies I have forwarded to you. This I consider a good Beginning the first year. Mr. Kendall has made such application to proceed thus far, in so short a time— His Heart is wholly in the work and he will do all in his Power to forward the Views of the Society. I have made a small Establishment here for the New Zealanders— have four young men employed in acquiring useful Knowledge, none of them common men. I have begun to spin twine and make a little Canvass, Rope &c from their own Flax— They are very attentive to their duty and I have no doubt but in due time they will be able to manufacture their own Flax into Duck and Canvass such as will make their own Cloathing when they return to their Country and Friends— It will be of great Importance to have a few of the natives here at all times, as their Improvement will be so very great amongst us— One of the last Chiefs who visited me was an old Acquaintance of Captain Cook— His Son in Law had been living with me for a considerable time—and is a very promising young man— His wife came over to see her Husband with the Chief her Father, and wished to remain with her Husband. The old Chief was in great distress about his daughter and wept much— He wished to leave her, but if he did he said her mother would die, and her Sister also— on this Account she parted with her Husband with many Tears— She was a very mild and affectionate young woman and I think she will be very likely to return again if she can prevail upon her Mother to allow her, as her Husband will not leave Parramatta till he can weave, make Rope and spin twine— he is at work every day, and can now speak the English Language well. He spends part of the day at School, and part in the Factory: and is making great Improvement in useful Knowledge. I trust the next opportunity I shall be able to send you a Bolt of Canvass &c. To impart the Blessings of Civilization and Religion to the New Zealanders is an object worthy of the British nation.— A greater work, or a more noble undertaking could not be suggested to the Christian world. I am exceeding happy that the Church Missionary Society has turned their Attention to this important Object. May the good Lord prosper their Labors, and cause them to see their happy Fruits every year— I have sent a Case under the Care of a Captain Brabyn who belongs to the Establishment, and is now returning on leave for a short time— To his particular Care also I committed a small Box with the Documents from New Zealand, and other Papers of my own, and some for the London Missionary Society— Captain Brabyn will return soon again to N. South Wales— I have requested him to call upon you previous to his leaving England— he has been long in this Colony, and lived as Commanding Officer at Parramatta for some time back— and you may commit any thing to his Care, as he is a very kind attentive man— I am Dr Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 16 1816 Dear Sir The enclosed documents I wish you to see previous to their being sent to the Revd G. Burder, as the Good of both their, and your Mission are interested in them— I shall be glad if any measures can be adopted to redress the Evils therein stated— I have taken all the Steps in my Power in this Colony— The Walker, mentioned in the Letter of our Supreme Judge, I understand has been ordered Home to take his trial— This man committed many Acts of fraud and Opprfession at N. Zealand, and hung a man at Otaheite— I lodged a criminal Information against him before our Late Judge Advocate and after the depositions were taken the Judge recommended that he should be sent to England but the Governor did not approve of this Step, and I have some Reason to think he will not be sent Home now tho an order I know has been sent for him from the Secretary of State— Walker is till [sic] at large; and if such daring wicked men are not punished I am very much afraid the most fatal Consequences will follow— Such characters would excite the Natives to any Acts of Violence against the Missionaries in these Islands, and have them cut off thro Revenge— I must leave this matter to the wisdom of your Committee and hope their powerful Influence with those in Authority will be productive of some especial Good. I am Dr Sir Yours truly Saml Marsden P.S. Be so good as to forward the documents and small Otaheitean Spelling Books to Mr Burder— I have sent you a few things I have had printed for Mr Kendall— He has done much in so short a time— The Matts which are not addressed to any Individual you will do with them as you think Proper— I have sent you the Sydney Gazette as late, and as far back as I could procure them— No complete Set can be obtained in the Colony— I have got you all I could—Sydney March 29, 1816 Dear Sir After closing my Letters and sending off the Case I have mentioned to the Emu, I am sorry to inform you the Commander Lieut Forster has refused to take it— and has returned it to me— I wrote to him upon the Subject but to no Purpose— I will send it by the first Conveyance— There are also a few Things from Messrs Kendall, and Hall, but none of them are come. I have not known an Instance before, where any thing of the kind was refused to be taken from this Colony— I was very desirous that these things should come, and hope an opportunity will soon offer to forward them— when you send any Files, Fish Hooks and such small things, be so good as to have them put up in small Tin Cases, most of the Fish Hooks and Files were much injured that came out in the Ocean as they were only wrapped up in Paper, and put into an old Cask— The Salt water got to them, and most of the other things in Case No 12— and damaged them much— In so long a Voyage It would be well to put up every Article of value in good Iron-bound Casks, that the water could not enter— The medicines which should have come in the Northampton never arrived nor were they entered in the manifest of that Vessel— In order to ensure the coming of such natural Productions of the South Sea islands and of Art as I am able to collect for the Society which will not be much, as they will at all times be contained in a small Case, I think Permission might be obtained from the Commissioners of the transport Office for me to ship them on Board any Vessel sailing under their Orders— The Case I wanted now to send was not more than 18 Inches wide, and 18 deep, and about 3 feet long— The Emu commanded by Lieut Foster belongs to the Transport Office. I shall send the case by way of India, if I can— I am Dr Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta N.S. Wales June 7th 1816 Dear & Revd Sir The Revd Mr Vale will deliver you this— I have had no Accounts from New Zealand since the Active sailed the latter End of Jany last. It is possible you may hear from the Settlers by some of the whalers, before any Account can reach me and be forwarded to you by way of Port Jackson— I mentioned to you in a former Letter, that Mr Hall had left the Situation where I had settled them altogather [sic], and had gone to live at a Place called Whytanghee. When I was in N. Zealand, I would on no Account consent to the Settlers living at Whytanghee, on Account of the danger— to which they would be exposed from the natives, as there they would have no Protection; and their Property would be too strong a Temptation for the natives to resist. It was with much difficulty that I could prevail upon them to live in the Town of Rangheehoo belonging to the late Duaterra, and his Friends where they would be perfectly safe. They all had such unbounded Confidence in the Natives, that they imagined they would be in no danger. After much entreaty and at the same time told them plainly they should not go while I remained and had the means to prevent them they agreed to stay where they had been settled by me.— I considered the Safety of their Persons the first Consideration— After my departure, Mr Hall left his Colleagues and went tom his favorite Spot, where I have always been apprehensive he would repent— He is about 10 miles from his Colleagues— There is no Town there, nor any Security for his Life and Property— He could not live in N.S. Wales in such a retired Situation without being in constant danger of being robbed or murdered. Poor Duaterra told him there were bad men in N. Zealand as well as Port Jackson, and he could not protect him, when living alone at a distance from him and his People— I do expect to hear some unpleasant News from Mr Hall, but he is a man that will not take advice, he will follow his own opinion let the Consequence be what it may— The last Account I had from him which I transmitted to you, was that he had been robbed, but still he would not quit the dangerous Situation. From the Accounts transmitted by the Emu, from the Settlers they had the fairest Prospect of Success. I am aware that Covetousness is in the Heart of all men; and the Poverty of the New Zealanders will urge them to steal, if there is a Prospect of Impunity. I should feel no Anxiety for the Safety of the Settlers and their Property, if they would follow the advice of the Chiefs under whose Protection I placed them; but if they will wilfully expose themselves to danger, the Consequences may be serious— I have four young men with me, who are making great Improvement in useful Knowledge and as they all belong to the first Families in and near the Bay of islands; their Friends will be anxious to protect the Settlers. Perhaps you will read an Account in the Sydney Gazzette [sic] of the Ship Betsy (at the north Cape of N. Zealand) being lost, and part of her Crew murdered— this Account I believe is very incorrect from the best Information I can get— you will therefore place no Credit in this Account. I think it probable you will receive Information from the Settlers by the Cathrine whaler, which I think must have sailed from N. Zealand before this time— I shall refer you to Mr Vale for further Information respecting this Colony— I fear the Society will meet with little Support amongst us under present existing Circumstances, which Mr V[ale] can explain— I trust the Cause at N. Zealand will prosper. I see no Reason to doubt this, but on the contrary to believe that it will— As the Active after leaving N. Zealand, was to proceed to Otaheite, and touch at N. Zealand on her return, I do not expect her at Port Jackson before August or Sepr. I am &c Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt—Sydney N.S. Wales June 12th 1816 Revd & Dr Sir I have given an open Letter for you to the Revd B. Vale, as I thought you probably wd wish to ask him a few Questions about this distant Part of the World. I am not sorry Mr V. is leaving the Colony— he has caused much political Confusion or Ferment. The difference between the Governor and him has gone to a very considerable extent, which will be still extended further— I have had my Feelings much wounded occasionally by the Governor’s Conduct; at the same time I have conceived it to be my duty patiently to bear with present evils; and to remonstrate with those in Authority in England, and not to come to an open Quarrel with the Governor; at least so far as that I could not live in the Colony— I condemn the Governor’s Conduct in some Instances, towards Mr V such as bringing him to a Court-Martial— at the same time I think Mr V. has acted very improperly. Mr V. is a very extraordinary man he is not fit for N.S. Wales. I think him very dangerous to the Quiet of Society in a political Sense— I also think a man who feared God, and wished to promote the Gospel could never act in the way Mr V. has done, and I think will continue to do— I am persuaded from his turn of mind, and public declarations that he will continue to molest the Governor if he returns to England. I should recommend his Representations in some Cases to be received with Caution, as I am sure they will be strong— He is a man of Ability as a public Speaker, and will draw a Congregation to him— but out of the Church— his Conduct here has been very strange, and very unlike a Clergyman, according to my Judgment. Good may come out of evil— and I think in the present Instance it will— Governor Macquarie’s Conduct cannot be approved at Home— Mr V. will make it known— and another Governor may not possess so much Power, as this Governor does, or imagines he does— You will hear the particulars either thro’ the medium of the public Press, or in some other way— I have just wrote these few Lines to suggest the Propriety of making allowances for Strong Representations as they either affect the Government of this Colony, or the Character of Private Individuals— I shall rejoice much when we have the pleasure to receive an humble zealous minister that will feel a Pleasure in his public duty— We have had the most gratifying news from Otaheite— The Gospel is making wonderful Progress there— These islands in the South Seas will now become the Inheritance of the Lord Jesus Xt. May the Head of the Church bless every means for the Conversion of the Heathens— I am Rev. Sir yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Decr 7 1816 Dear Sirs I received your respective letters by the King George. I have carefully read them & after maturely considering their contents I am sorry to say that I perceive, there is a great want of mutual confidence, Brotherly love, and Christian affection between you & your Colleague Mr Kendall. This Want of unity of Sentiment mutual Cooperation & christian forbearance will tend not only to injure but to defeat the great object of the Mission— Under this painful impression I feel it My indispensible duty as Agent to the Church Missionary Society, to say, that if you are dissatisfied with your present situation, & Conscious in your own breasts, that you do not possess those kind, benevolent and christian feelings towards the Natives that will call forth your Cordial and willing exertions for their present & Eternal Welfare, You have my full Approbation to returm to Port Jackson & to retire from your engagements with the Society till I receive directions from the Committee respecting you. If you can lay aside all your prejudices & join hand & heart together in the great Work, it is much to be Wished— But if you Cannot love as brethren & exert your respective abilities for the good & comfort of each other, and the general benefit of the natives, it would be more for your happiness and the interest of the cause in which you are engaged, for you to leave your stations to be supplied with others, who may not meet with the same difficulties, that you seem to imagine you have to struggle with— I am fully aware while you feel those Sentiments, expressed or implied in Your letters, You will never be happy in New Zealand and can never discharge, from that cause, your duty to the Society— I have felt it my duty to express myself in this plain manner that you may no longer halt between two opinions, but either engage with All your talents in the Work of the Lord, or retire from it as soon as you can. Judge yourselves therefore, examine yourselves closely and see how you are affected towards the Work, And Act honestly as in the sight of God, that if your feelings are such, that you cannot promote the Welfare of the Natives, you may not injure the Cause— I shall leave what I have now said to your serious Consideration, It is a Matter of infinite importance to yourselves & to the Mission, & probably to thousands yet Unborn, in what way you determine to Act— May the Lord direct you in the right Way that whatever your determination may be, you may never have cause to repent either in time or eternity— This is the Sincere prayer of Dear Sirs Your friend And Well wisher Saml MarsdenJanuary 7th 1817 Sir/ A Letter appeared in the Sydney Gazette signed “Philo free” which no doubt you have seen, and which I consider contains a Libel on my private and public Character as principal Chaplain of this Colony.— I beg to call your Attention to one particular Paragraph in this Letter beginning with the following words. “In former times the Active and enterprising Spirit of the jesuits” and ending with “whose never dying Names are there trumpeted forth.” I would further observe that there are other Paragraphs in this Letter of which I have just Cause to complain— Having stated the above I have only to request you will file or allow me to file in your name a Criminal Information before the next Criminal Court against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette for the said Libel.— I have the Honor to be Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant (Signed) “Saml Marsden” To/ The Honorable Mr Judge Advocate Wylde &c &c &c (A Copy) Judge Advocate’s Office™ Jany 7th 1817 Sir I beg leave to acknowledge the receipt of your Letter, dated as above, respecting the publication of a Letter in the Sydney Gazette and which you consider as containing a Libel upon your private Character— As I have really not yet had an opportunity of perusing the Letter referred to and as there will not most probably be a Criminal Court assembled for some time I will take the earliest Opportunity of taking the Subject into Consideration and communicating the result to you.— I am Revd Sir_ Your very obedt humble Servant (signed) “Jno Wylde” Judge Adv[ocat]e N.S.W. To The Revd. S. Marsden Principal Chaplain &c &c &c A true copy Robt Cartwright J.P. (A Copy) Parramatta January 7th 1817 Sir A Letter appeared in the Sydney Gazette last Saturday signed “Philo free” which no doubt you have seen, and which I consider contains a Libel on my private and public Character as principal Chaplain of this Colony. I beg to call your Attention to one particular Paragraph in this Letter beginning with the following words “In former times the Active and enterprising Spirit of the Jesuits”; and ending with “whose never dying Names are there trumpeted forth.” I would further observe that there are other Paragraphs in this Letter of which I have just Cause to Complain— Having stated the above I have only to request you will file or allow me to file in your name a Criminal Information before the next Criminal Court against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette for the said Libel.— I have the Honor to be Sir, Your most Obedient humble Servant (Signed) Saml. Marsden To/ The Honorable Mr Judge Advocate Wylde &c &c &c A true Copy of the Original A.W.Riley J.P. (A Copy) Judge Advocate’s Office™ January 7th 1817 Sir/ I beg leave to acknowledge the Receipt of your Letter, dated as above, respecting the publication of a Letter in the Sydney Gazette and which you consider as containing a Libel upon your private Character.— As I have really not yet had an opportunity of perusing the Letter referred to and as there will not most probably be a Criminal Court assembled for some time. I will take the earliest opportunity of taking the Subject into Consideration and communicating the result to you. I am Revd Sir Your very Obedt humble Servant (signed) Jno Wylde Judge Adv[ocat]e N.S.W. To The Revd. S. Marsden Principal Chaplain &c &c &c A true Copy of the Original A.W.Riley J.P. A Copy Judge Adv[ocate]s Office Jany. 11th 1817 Sir./ Having received a Communication, a Copy of which is inclosed, from the Revd Samuel Marsden Principal Chaplain of the Territory, as to the Insertion of a public Letter in the last Weeks Gazette, signed Philo Free, and having Since for the first time been excited therefore to a perusal and consideration of its Contents, I think it proper to call your Attention to the Subject as Censor of the Press and to enquire, whether the same obtained a Place in the Paper under the Sanction & Permission of a Government Imprimatur. I have the Honor to be Sir, &c &c &c (Signed) Jno Wylde Judge Advocate N.S.W. To Mr Secy Campbell &c &c &c (Signed) A true Copy J.N. To/ The Revd S. Marsden &c &c &c A trew Copy of the Original A.W.Riley J.P. A Copy Secretary’s Office 14th January 1817 Sir./ I have been honored with your Official communication on the subject of a Letter which appeared in a late Sydney Gazette, under the signature of Philo Free and accompanied by the Copy of one addressed to yourself by Mr Marsden desiring to file a Criminal Information in your Name, against the printer of the Gazette for having published that Letter which He considers to contain a Libel on himself.— By a reference to the Gazette in which the Letter Complained of appeared, You will observe that a Weighty press of Government matter in a Proclamation of considerable length, and different Government and General Orders which there have my official signature claimed no small share of my time and principal attention on that day;— I may also add, that I framed (tho’ not officially) the Paragraph which appeared in that day’s Paper descriptive of the late congress of Natives at Parramatta, and that I had various letters to write and papers to Dispatch to His Excellency the Governor, and to other persons. My object in mentioning these circumstances is to shew what I am sure you will easily imagine, that those several Duties must have necessarily divided my attention in no common degree (each claiming a share) and consequently that any Ordinary or extraneous matter was not then likely to obtain the smallest consideration on my part.— At. The Honorable Mr Judge Advocate Wylde &c &c &c At such a time and under such circumstances the letter signed Philo Free was laid before me as a Candidate for admission into the Gazette of that day, and I have no hesitation in saying that I felt a degree of satisfaction by the revival in it, of the Philanthropic Society question, which in common with many other of its Members I had often lamented should have lain so very long in a dormant state. With the subject (which I do consider an interesting one) the letter commenced, and with it, it also ended, giving the first and last impression and bias of my mind exclusively to that favorite object.— In my earnest desire to see something done in this business I may perhaps have overlooked some intermediate passages, irrelevant to the main subject and which perhaps on a more leisure [sic] perusal I should have objected to on the ground that they might be considered by some persons as tending to Convey a Reflection on one or more of a respectable body of Religionists, whilst at the same time I cannot say that I do even now consider that such construction is a fair or liberal one. If however my hasty perusal of that Letter, and my not having sufficiently appreciated the tendency of those intermediate Passages may induce any Law Process such as Mr Marsden is desirous of, I shall regret it, as a Measure which in every point of View it is my wish to avoid— Mr Marsden having taken so decided a Step as that of filing a Criminal Information against the Printer, without making me any Official Communication previously on the Subject, Altho’ he must be aware that I am as the Secretary of this Government the Censor of its Press, I do not think that it is in this Stage of the business at all incumbent on me to Attempt procuring him any friendly explanation to do away what I conceive to be his Ill grounded apprehensions or to releive [sic] his feelings in regard to himself, and as under the exercise of my Judgment as Censor that letter was printed. I feel it my duty to releive the Printer from any possible responsibility consequent on its publication he having merely performed his duty on the Occasion I having given it my Official Imprimatur.— In drawing this letter to a Conclusion I beg to observe that His Excellency The Governor’s residence being at present at Parramatta I had it not in my Power to submit the letter of Philo Free to His Excellency’s Superior judgment and by this Means I was left without any Alternative but either to admit or reject it in toto, it not being within the province of a censor to expunge or alter any Sentiments so committed to His perusal.— I have the Honor to be Sir. Your Ob[edien]t H[umbl]e Servant (Signed) “Jno Thos Campbell” Secy. A true Copy Jno Wylde (Signed) Judge Adc[ocat]e N.S.W. To The Revd Samuel Marsden &c &c &c A trew Copy of the Original A.W.Riley J.P._ A Copy Judge Advocate’s Office Sydney January 14th 1817 Sir. The various duties of my Office immediately and urgently pressing on my Attention, have opposed my wish of sooner communicating with you on the subject of your Letter to me upon Philo Free’s public Letter in the Sydney Gazette— I took as early opportunity as I could after your reference to peruse the Letter in question and having taken the contents into consideration altho’ from my state of knowledge as to Persons and subjects treated of in the Observations, I could not trace sufficient of allusion or remark or circumstance to perceive that yourself or any other Individual was particularly pointed out and designated, I certainly feel surprize and regret that any composition which could possibly be considered or construed as reflecting upon you or the respectable Societies connected with you in Missionary purposes and Exertions, should have been admitted into a Government Gazette, and thence appear to assume a kind of public Authorityt and Sanction.— With this view I thought fit to address a Letter to Mr Secretary Campbell as Censor of the press, a Copy of which is inclosed as also of his Answer thereto, which will explain his Sentiments on the subject and the manner in which inadvertently the letter obtained admission into the Gazette.— I have had the Letter much in consideration; because if I could satisfied [sic] myself, that in the plain obvious and natural construction of it— the Writer of the Letter must be understood to designate and therefore have in purpose maliciously to defame any particular person or Individuals (as to constitute a Libel, the writing you are aware, must descend to Particulars and refer to Individuals and not be of general observation only or against a particular order of Men) I should have felt it my duty and would have performed that Duty of filing and Exhibiting as judge Advocate of the Colony a public charge against the printer, unless the Author had been given up— But I really have been and am unable to fix upon any passage from any knowledge that I have, which by Inuendo in any Indictment I could shew as reflecting upon yourself or any particular Individual— All the observations and remarks in terms and construction are limited and pointed to the islands and Inhabitants of the islands in the Pacific, which however absurd idle or evidently not in purpose with the apparent Object— or satisfactory to the presumed Intention of the Writer, yet if the inevitable deduction and necessary sense of the Language and Sentence used must be construed and taken as the only proper and real meaning. Sense and tendency of the passage or Object and design of the Composer._ There is you will perceive a locality pervading the construction of every Sentence, that leaves the direction & its application where it originated in the islands and Inhabitants of the islands in the Pacific— “thus the worthy Head of the Visionaries” as the Visionaries and Sectarians themselves must relatively and constructively be placed there also for the relative Advance “there” completely limits and confines the Parties designated to the situation previously pointed out, and there is no antecedent. Whatever but “the Inhabitants of the islands “ before observed and suggested— There are Missionaries I understand, actually on the spot, may it not then be understood more naturally and justly as referable to some individual there, especially as the animadversion is chiefly directed to the practice of Distillation which is suggested as existing there, and which seems to make the reflection local and determinate— I have however used this much of observation only to acquaint you with the grounds upon which I at present do not conceive that I should be warranted in preferring a public Indictment in my own Name and Character against the printer— for I beg to inform you, I shall still very readily, if you persist in your purpose and will furnish me with Affidavits of persons who reading the Letter, will make Oath— on which however I hope they will duly pause— that any part or the whole of it in their Judgment plainly and obviously is directed against and intended to designate yourself, comply with your request of Exhibiting at the Court of criminal jurisdiction an Indictment in that respect you may think fit to present. It is my Intention also to call the attention of His Excellency the Governor to this subject and to transmit a Copy of your Letter to me and my present Answer, as I am satisfied that His Excellency would with myself be desirous of promoting much less of defending from all obloquy any benevolent Exertions or Worthies, who have proved a sincere Intention of introducing civilization and the blessings of pure Religion among the hapless Natives of the neighbouring Islands— I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your very Ob[edien]t H[umb]le Serv[an]t (Signed) Jno Wylde Judge Ad[vocat]e. N S W. To/ The Revd Saml Marsden Principal Chaplain &c &c &c True Copy of the original A.W.Riley J.P. A Copy Judge Advocate’s Office January 14th 1817- Sir/ I beg leave to call your Excellency’s Attention to a public Letter inserted in the Sydney Gazette Signed Philo Fee of the 4th June [?] and to the Several communications which have since taken place on the Subject between myself, Mr Secy Campbell and the Revd Saml Marsden copies of which I have the Honor to include._ I do not deem it necessary but to submit the matter to your Excellency’s consideration well persuaded as I am that yours Excellency still continue to have and exercise every Disposition to give Effect and support to any benevolent Measures which may bestow the Blessings of Civilization + Religion upon the unfortunate inhabitants of the Islands in the South Seas. — I have the Honor + &c &c &c To His Excellency (Signed) Jno Wylde Governor Macquarrie Judge Adv[ocat]e N.S.W. A true Copy (Signed) J.N. To The Revd Saml Marsden &c &c &c A trew Copy of the Original A.W.Riley J.P A Copy Government House Parramatta 15th January 1817 Sir/ I have the Honor to acknowledge the receipt of your Letter of Yesterdays date, with its several accompanyments— which I have attentively perused and maturely considered— As it ever has been my sincere wish to promote and support the pious and praise worthy endeavours of the missionary Societies at Home and Abroad— for extending the Blessings of Civilization and Religion to the ignorant Heathen Inhabitants of the South Sea Islands, I very much regret that any thing should have been published in the Sydney Gazette which could have been considered as reflecting on these benevolent Societies or any respectable Individual belonging to them.— I do therefore lament that the Letter signed “Philo Free” published in the Sydney Gazette of Saturday the 4th Instant should have got admission into that Paper owing to the hurry and pressure of much public Business in which the Secretary to Government was on that day necessarily engaged; but in order to do away completely the least ground of suspicion that the Publication of the Letter alluded to was sanctioned or approved by me, I have deemed to advisable to Publish a Govbernment and General Order of this date on this Subject, and which Order I herewith send you a Copy for your own information and that of the Revd Mr Marsden. To the Honorable I have the Honour to be Mr Judge Advocate Wylde Sir, your most Ob[edien]t Serv[an]t &c &c &c (Signed) L. Macquarie I hereby Certify this to be a true Copy Jno Wylde (Signed) Judge Adv[ocat]e N S W A trew Copy of the Original A.W.Riley J.P. A Copy Judge Advocates Office Jany. 11th 1817 Sir Having received a Communication, a Copy of which is inclosed, from the Revd Samuel Marsden Principal Chaplain of the Territory, as to the Insertion of a public Letter in the last Week’s Gazette, signed Philo Free, and having since for the first time been excited therefore to a perusal and consideration of its Contents, I think it proper to call your Attention to the Subject as Censor of the Press and to enquire, whether the same obtained a Place in the paper under the Sanction & Permission of a Government Imprimatur. I have the Honor to be Sir &c &c &c (Signed) “Jno Wylde ” Judge Adve N.S.W. To Mr Secy Campbell &c &c &c A true Copy (Signed) JN. To the revd S. Marsden &c &c &c A true Copy of the Original Robt Cartwright J.P. (A Copy) Secretary’s Office 14th January 1817 Sir, I have been honored with your official communication on the subject of a Letter which appeared in a late Sydney Gazette, under the signature of Philo Free and accompanied by the Copy of one addressed to yourself by Mr Marsden desiring to file a Criminal Information in your Name, against the printer of the Gazette for having published that Letter which He considers to contain a Libel on himself.— By a reference to the Gazette in which the Letter Complained of appeared, You will observe that a Weighty press of Government matter in a Proclamation of considerable length, and different Government and General Orders which there have my official signature claimed no small share of my time and principal attention on that day;— I may also add, that I framed (tho’ not officially) the Paragraph which appeared in that day’s Paper descriptive of the late congress of Natives at Parramatta, and that I had various letters to write and papers to Dispatch to His Excellency the Governor, and to other persons. My object in mentioning these circumstances is to shew what I am sure you will easily imagine, that those several Duties must have necessarily divided my attention in no common degree (each claiming a share) and consequently that any Ordinary or extraneous matter was not then likely to obtain the smallest consideration on my part.— At such a time and under such circumstances the letter signed “Philo Free” was laid before me as a Candidate The Honorable Mr Judge Advocate Wylde &c &c &c Candidate for admission into the Gazette of that day, and I have no hesitation in saying that I felt a degree of satisfaction by the revival in it, of the Philanthropic Society question, which in common with many other of its Members I had often lamented should have lain so very long in a dormant state. With the subject (which I do consider an interesting one) the letter commenced, and with it, it also ended, giving the first and last impression and bias of my mind exclusively to that favorite object.— In my earnest desire to see something done in this business I may perhaps have overlooked some intermediate passages, irrelevant to the main subject and which perhaps on a more leisure [sic] perusal I should have objected to on the ground that theyh might be considered by some persons as tending to Convey a Reflection on one or more of a respectable body of Religionists, whilst at the same time I cannot say that I do even now consider that such construction is a fair or liberal one. If however my hasty perusal of that Letter, and my not having sufficiently appreciated the tendency of those intermediate Passages may induce any Law Process such as Mr Marsden is desirous of, I shall regret it, as a Measure which in every point of View it is my wish to avoid— Mr Marsden having taken so decided a Step as that of filing a Criminal Information against the Printer, without making me any Official Communication previously on the Subject, Altho’ he must be aware that I am as the Secretary of its press, I do not think that it is in this Stage of the business at all incumbent on me to Attempt procuring him any friendly explanation to do away what I conceive to be his Ill grounded apprehensions or to releive [sic] his feelings in regard to himself, and as under the exercise of my Judgment as Censor that letter was printed. I feel it my duty to releive the Printer from any possible responsibility consequent on its publication he having merely performed his duty on the Occasion I having given it my Official Imprimatur. In drawing this letter to a Conclusion I beg to observe that His Excellency The Governor’s residence being at present at Parramatta I had it not in my Power to submit the letter of Philo Free to His Excellency’s superior judgment and by this Means I was left without any Alternative nut either to admit or reject it in toto, it not being within the province of a censor to expunge or alter any Sentiments so committed to His perusal.— I have the Honor to be Sir, Your Ob[edien]t H[umbl]e Servant (Signed) “Jno Thos Campbell” Teey [?] (Signed) A true Copy Jno Wylde Judge Adc[ocat]e N. S W. To/ The Revd Samuel Marsden &c &c &c A true Copy of the Original Robt Cartwright J.P. (Copy) Judge Advocate’s Office Sydney January 14th 1817- Sir/ The various duties of my Office immediately and urgently pressing on my Attention, have opposed my wish of sooner communicating with you on the subject of your Letter to me upon Philo Free’s public Letter in the Sydney Gazette— I took as early opportunity as I could after your reference to peruse the Letter in question and having taken the contents into consideration altho’ from my state of knowledge as to Persons and subjects treated of in the Observations, I could not trace sufficient of allusion or remark or circumstance to perceive that yourself or any other Individual was particularly pointed out and designated, I certainly feel surprize and regret that any composition which could possibly be considered or construed as reflecting upon you or the respectable Societies connected with you in Missionary purposes and Exertions, should have been admitted into a Government Gazette, and thence appear to assume a kind of public Authorityt and Sanction.— With this view I thought fit to address a Letter to Mr Secretary Campbell as Censor of the press, a Copy of which is inclosed as also of his Answer thereto, which will explain his Sentiments on the subject and the manner in which inadvertently the letter obtained admission into the Gazette.— I have had the Letter much in consideration; because if I could satisfied [sic] myself, that in the plain obvious and natural construction of it— the Writer of the Letter must be understood to designate and therefore have in purpose maliciously to defame any particular person or Individuals (as to constitute a Libel, the writing you are aware, must descend to Particulars and refer to Individuals and not be of general observation only or against a particular order of Men) I should have felt it my duty and would have performed that Duty of filing and Exhibiting as judge Advocate of the Colony a public charge against the printer, unless the Author had been given up— But I really have been and am unable to fix upon any passage from any knowledge that I have, which by Inuendo in any Indictment I could shew as reflecting upon yourself or any particular Individual— All the observations and remarks in terms and construction are limited and pointed to the islands and Inhabitants of the islands in the Pacific, which however absurd idle or evidently not in purpose with the apparent Object— or satisfactory to the presumed Intention of the Writer, yet if the inevitable deduction and necessary sense of the Language and Sentence used must be construed and taken as the only proper and real meaning. Sense and tendency of the passage or Object and design of the Composer. There is you will perceive a locality pervading the construction of every Sentence, that leaves the direction & its application where it originated in the islands and Inhabitants of the islands in the Pacific— “thus the worthy Head of the Visionaries” as the Visionaries and Sectarians themselves must relatively and constructively be placed there also for the relative Advance “there” completely limits and confines the Parties designated to the situation previously pointed out, and there is no antecedent. Whatever but “the Inhabitants of the Islands.”_ before observed and suggested.— There are Missionaries I understand, actually on the spot, may it not then be understood more naturally and justly as referable to some individual there, especially as the animadversion is chiefly directed to the practice of Distillation which is suggested as existing there, and which seems to make the reflection local and determinate— I have however used this much of observation only to acquaint you with the grounds upon which I at present do not conceive that I should be warranted in preferring a public Indictment in my own Name and Character against the printer— for I beg to inform you, I shall still very readily, if you persist in your purpose and will furnish me with Affidavits of persons who reading the Letter, will make Oath— on which however I hope they will duly pause— that any part or the whole of it in their Judgment plainly and obviously is directed against and intended to designate yourself, comply with your request of Exhibiting at the Court of criminal jurisdiction an Indictment in that respect you may think fit to present. It is my Intention also to call the attention of His Excellency the Governor to this subject and to transmit a Copy of your Letter to me and my present Answer, as I am satisfied that His Excellency would with myself be desirous of promoting much less of defending from all obloquy any benevolent Exertions or Worthies, who have proved a sincere Intention of introducing civilization and the blessings of pure Religion among the hapless Natives of the neighbouring Islands.— I have the Honor to be Revd Sir./ To/ Your very Ob[edien]t The Revd Saml Marsden humble Serv[an]t Principal Chaplain (Signed) “Jno Wylde” &c &c &c Judge Ad[vocat]e N.S.W. True Copy of the original Robn Cartwright J.P. A Copy Judge Advocate’s Office Jany 14th 1817- Sir, I beg leave to call your Excellency’s Attention to a public Letter inserted in the Sydney Gazette Signed Philo Fee of the 4th June [?] and to the Several communications which have since taken place on the Subject between myself, Mr Secy Campbell and the Revd Saml Marsden copies of which I have the Honor to include._ I do not deem it necessary but to submit the matter to your Excellency’s consideration well persuaded as I am that yours Excellency still continue to have and exercise every Disposition to give Effect and support to any benevolent Measures which may bestow the Blessings of Civilization and Religion upon the unfortunate Inhabitants of the Islands in the South Seas. — I have the Honor + &c &c &c (Signed) Jno Wylde To His Excellency Judge Adv[ocat]e N.S.W. Governor Macquarrie (Signed) A true Copy J.N. To, The Revd Saml Marsden &c &c &c A trew Copy of the Original Robn. Cartwright J.P. (Copy) Government House Parramatta 15th January 1817- Sir/ I have the Honor to acknowledge the receipt of your Letter of Yesterdays date, with its several accompanyments— which I have attentively perused and maturely considered— As it ever has been my sincere wish to promote and support the pious and praise worthy endeavours of the missionary Societies at Home and Abroad— for extending the Blessings of Civilization and Religion to the ignorant Heathen Inhabitants of the South Sea Islands, I very much regret that any thing shoujld have been published in the Sydney Gazette which could have been considered as reflecting on these benevolent Societies or any respectable Individual belonging to them.— I do therefore lament that the Letter signed “Philo Free” published in the Sydney Gazette of Saturday the 4th Instant should have got admission into that Paper owing to the hurry and pressure of much public Business in which the Secretary to Government was on that day necessarily engaged; but in order to do away completely the least ground of suspicion that the Publication of the Letter alluded to was sanctioned or approved by me, I have deemed to advisable to Publish a Govbernment and General Order of this date on this Subject, and which Order I herewith send you a Copy for your own information and that of the Revd Mr Marsden. I have the Honour to be Sir Your most Obed[ien]t Servant (Signed) “L. Macquarie.” To, The Honorable Mr Judge Adve Wylde &c &c &c I hereby Certify this to be a true Copy (Signed) Jno Wylde Judge Adv[ocat]e N. S. W. A true Copy Robn Cartwright J.P. (Copy) Parramatta, Jany 16th 1817- Sir/ I had the honor to receive your letter with the respective enclosures under date the 14th Inst in answer to which I bed first to notice some observations contained in Mr Secy Campbells Letter to you, a copy of which you did me the honor to transmit. Mr Secy Campbell intimates that I ought to have made some official communication to him previous to taking the Steps I have done in filing a Criminal information against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette; to this I beg leave to say, that I want no assistance from Mr Secy Campbell to set my Character right, nor am I aware that Mr Secy Campbell is Censor of the Press. I know of no Law that authorizes a Censor of the Press in any British Colony, nor is there to my knowledge any such Law in the British Empire as delegates that Authority to any individual. I consider the Sydney Gazette a Government Paper and Mr Secy Campbell the Official editor and that he acts in a similar capacity to the editor of the London Gazette; Mr Secy Campbell further observes that he feels it is his duty to relieve the Printer from any possible responsibility consequent on the publication of the Letter signed Philo Free; I consider in the present case it is not in Mr Secy Campbells power to relieve the Printer from any responsibility for publishing that Letter and that if ever the printer should give up the Author of the Letter in question he is still liable and wholly at the Mercy of the prosecutor and that he has the sole power either to extend his indulgence towards the Printer and to Stay the proceedings, or bring him to Trial— Mr Secy Campbell pleads the weighty press of Government business at that period as partly the cause of the Letter complained of having been inserted in the Sydney Gazette; to this I reply that the Letter signed “Philo Free” was not of that urgent importance to compel the editor to insert it in that days paper— I conceive it very improbable that so long a Letter and of such tendency could be admitted in the Sydney Gazette without exciting the attention of r Secy Campbell and receiving his entire sanction; Mr Secy Campbell also observes that he felt a degree of satisfaction by the renewal in the Letter signed “Philo Free” of the Philanthropic Society question; no member of that Society could possess more ample means of information relative to its concerns than himself. He a member of the Committee, His Excellency the Governor Patron, His Honor the Lieut[enant] Governor— President; Deputy Commissary General Allen— treasurer, the Committee for accounts and the Collector Mr Jenkins, all reside at Sydney— from these sources along his enquiries might have been fully satisfied at any time on the spot, without any reference to me whatever as Secretary to the Society residing at Parramatta; having made the above remarks, I beg leave to notice the latter part of your official communication in which you acquaint me with the Grounds upon which you at present do not conceive that you would be warranted in preferring a public indictment in your own Name and Character against the printer of the Sydney Gazette; I believe criminal informations are sometimes filed against Libellers Ex Officio by the Attorney General without any Affidavit and I conceive in cases attended with less aggravated circumstances than the present of which I complain, it is not uncommon for the court of Kings Bench to grant an information on the simple Affidavit of the party aggrieved; I also humbly conceive that some consideration is due to my rank as Principal Chaplain of this Colony and Minister of the Established Church here 24 Years and Magistrate, so far at least as to entitle me to the same indulgence which is usually granted in similar cases to a British subject, however as you do not consider yourself warranted in your Official capacity as Judge Advocate to prefer a public indictment against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette on my affidavit alone, I shall wave [sic] all objection on this question and have the honor to enclose the accompanying affidavit with my own which I have no doubt will remove all difficulties that can possibly arise against any complaint being heard and shall in the mean time take care to have an indictment duly prepared and ready to be exhibited before the next Court of Criminal Jurisdiction against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette whenever the Court may assemble. Before I conclude permit me just to remark on His Excellency the Governor’s Letter— a Copy of which you also did me the favor to transmit agreeable to his directions, and in which His Excellency expresses his regret that the Letter signed “Philo Free” should have been published in the Sydney Gazette, I feel fully satisfied that His Excellency did not see it before its insertion or I am persuaded it would not have been published in that paper.— I beg lastly to observe that as Mr Secy Campbell states in his official communication to you that he feels it his Duty to relieve the Printer from any possible responsibility consequent on its publication as the said Letter was printed under the exercise of his judgment as censor of the paper, and having given his official Imprimatur I say I have only to observe that I hope His Excellency will see the justice of my soliciting him to direct the Secretary of the Government under the above circumstances to give up the author of that gross and Malicious Libel. I have the honor to be Sir, Your most Obt Hble Servt (signed) “Saml Marsden” To the Honble Mr Judge Advocate Wylde &c &c &c Sydney A true Copy Robn Cartwright J.P. Parramatta, January 16th 1817- Sir/ I had the honor to receive your letter with the respective enclosures under date the 14th Inst in answer to which I beg first to notice some observations contained in Mr Secy Campbells Letter to you, a copy of which you did me the honor to transmit. Mr Secy Campbell intimates that I ought to have made some official communication to him previous to taking the Steps I have done in filing a Criminal information against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette; to this I beg leave to say, that I want no assistance from Mr Secy Campbell to set my Character right, nor am I aware that Mr Secy Campbell is Censor of the Press. I know of no Law that authorizes a Censor of the Press in any British Colony, nor is there to my knowledge any such Law in the British Empire as delegates that Authority to any individual. I consider the Sydney Gazette a Government Paper and Mr Secy Campbell the Official editor and that he acts in a similar capacity to the editor of the London Gazette; Mr Secy Campbell further observes that he feels it is his duty to relieve the Printer from any possible responsibility consequent on the publication of the Letter signed “Philo Free”; I consider in the present case it is not in Mr Secy Campbells power to relieve the Printer from any responsibility for publishing that Letter and that if ever the printer should give up the Author of the Letter in question he is still liable and wholly at the Mercy of the prosecutor and that he has the sole power either to extend his indulgence towards the Printer and to Stay the proceedings, or bring him to Trial— Mr Secy Campbell pleads the weighty press of Government business at that period as partly the cause of the Letter complained of having been inserted in the Sydney Gazette; to this I reply that the Letter signed “Philo Free” was not of that urgent importance to compel the editor to insert it in that days Paper, I conceive it very improbable that so long a Letter and of such tendency could be admitted in the Sydney Gazette without exciting the attention of r Secy Campbell and receiving his entire sanction; Mr Secy Campbell also observes that he felt a degree of satisfaction by the renewal in the Letter signed “Philo Free” of the Philanthropic Society question; no Member of that Society could possess more ample means of information relative to its concerns than himself, He a member of the Committee, His Excellency the Governor Patron, His Honor the Lieut[enant] Governor— President; Deputy Commissary General Allen— treasurer, the Committee for accounts and the Collector Mr Jenkins, all reside at Sydney, from these sources along his enquiries might have been fully satisfied at any time on the spot, without any reference to me whatever as Secretary to the Society residing at Parramatta; having made the above remarks, I beg leave to notice the latter part of your official communication in which you acquaint me with the Grounds upon which you at present do not conceive that you would be warranted in preferring a public indictment in your own Name and Character against the printer of the Sydney Gazette; I believe criminal informations are sometimes filed against Libellers Ex Officio by the Attorney General without any Affidavit and I conceive in cases attended with less aggravated circumstances than the present of which I complain, it is not uncommon for the court of Kings Bench to grant an information on the simple Affidavit of the party aggrieved; I also humbly conceive that some consideration is due to my rank as Principal Chaplain of this Colony and Minister of the Established Church here 24 Years and Magistrate, so far at least as to entitle me to the same indulgence which is usually granted in similar cases to a British subjects; however as you do not consider yourself warranted in your Official capacity as Judge Advocate to prefer a public indictment against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette on my affidavit alone, I shall wave [sic] all objection on this question and have the honor to enclose the accompanying affidavit with my own which I have no doubt will remove all difficulties that can possibly arise against any complaint being heard and shall in the mean time take care to have an indictment duly prepared and ready to be exhibited before the next Court of Criminal Jurisdiction against the Printer of the Sydney Gazette whenever the Court may assemble.__ Before I conclude permit me just to remark on His Excellency the Governor’s Letter, a Copy of which you also did me the favor to transmit agreeable to his directions- and in which His Excellency expresses his regret that the Letter signed “Philo Free” should have been published in the Sydney Gazette, I feel fully satisfied that His Excellency did not see it before its insertion or I am persuaded it would not have been published in that paper.— I beg lastly to observe that as Mr Secy Campbell states in his official communication to you that he feels it his Duty to relieve the Printer from any possible responsibility consequent on its publication as the said Letter was printed under the exercise of his judgment as Censor of the Paper, and having given his official Imprimatur I say I have only to observe that I hope His Excellency will See the justice of my soliciting him to direct the Secretary of the Government under the above circumstances to give up the author of that gross and Malicious Libel.__ I have the honor to be Sir, Your most Obt Hble Servant. (signed) Saml Marsden To the Honble Mr Judge Advocate Wylde &c &c &c Sydney I certify this to be a true Copy of the Original Saml MarsdenParramatta Jany 22 1817 Revd & Dear Sir I am happy to inform you that the Active left all the Settlers well in New Zealand in Decr last and that they have every Prospect of carrying the object of the Society into full Effect— I can have no doubt, but the time is now come for the natives of these islands to receive the Blessings of Civilization and the Knowledge of the Christian religion. I have at present eleven New Zealanders at Parramatta, all either Chiefs or Sons of Chiefs— four of whom have been now between one & two years with me— two of them can speak the English Language pretty well; and have acquired considerable Knowledge in the common Concerns of civil Life. They can now dress their own Flax, and one of them can spin a web of Canvas very well. Their Conduct has been very becoming, far superior in every moral Point of view, than any of our common People— no Person in the Colony can charge them with any Impropriety— nor has there been a single Complaint against any of them while they have resided in the Settlement— As far as I can give an opinion, there is every Reason to believe that the Benevolence of the Society, and their Exertions will be rewarded in the End in seeing this noble race of human Beings ranked with civilized nations— On this Account I trust the Society will not be discouraged at the many difficulties that may arise, and have arisen to oppose their Views, and wishes. The Letter Philo Free will speak Conviction to every impartial mind— I informed you before that no auxiliary Society could be formed in this Colony under present existing Circumstances— and this you will easily perceive from what hath taken place. The Philanthropic Society could not be brought to answer any benevolent Purposes, tho’ honoured with the names of Persons in the first Situations from the same Cause. My Colleagues wisely for themselves stand far off, and if they were to espouse my cause, and the Missionaries I am not aware that they could do any good and there fore it is better for them to be still— You will see also in the Sydney Gazette an Account of a native Institution under the Authority and Sanction of Government and that the meeting of the natives took Place on the 28th of Decr 1816. This Institution is established close to my Church at Parramatta and within a few yards of my own House— I believe it hath now been established above two years— The Governor has never invited me to see it, nor mentioned that there was such an Institution to me— nor expressed a wish that I should assist in instructing the Children. He at first appointed as Manager or Superintendent of the Institution a Mr Shelley, who was not a member of the established Church— and Mr Hassall to assist who also is a dissenter— I shall be exceeding happy to see any thing done for the poor natives— and should readily lend any Assistance in my Power. Was I permitted to do so— I only mention this Circumstance to shew the Spirit of the times. Two of my Colleagues are members of the Committee for managing the Institution, one living 15 miles distant, and the other more than 20 miles— while I reside upon the Spot— I have been Treasurer and Principal Manager of the Orphan Female Institution from its origin— The Governor nominated three Ladies as Patronesses to that Institution; and not one Clergyman’s wife in the Colony has anything to do with the Female Orphans. This is another public mark of his attention to the Clergy. I could enumerate many Instances were it necessary to shew, that common Apparences [sic] of Respect were not observed towards me; and such public marks to the contrary as could not escape the notice of the most ignorant, while at the same time great Professions are made of good will towards the missionary Societies, and those connected with them. Thro’ the Help of God I have stood my Ground to this day, and still hope to stand against all opposition. At the same time I feel the necessity frequently to pray to be delivered from unreasonable, and wicked men— I do not expect ever to experience an harder Struggle, than the present, which time will soon decide. The wisdom of your Committee will suggest what use may be made of all the Information I have transmitted— I have laboured to put them in Possession of Facts: and leave the Cause with them. The Expences have been much increased by the secret means used to render abortive the Labors of the Societies to evangelize the Heathen in the South Sea Islands, and I have also been much distressed in my [mind] on this Account and have felt the Burthen sometimes more than I could bear— was their [sic] a Society formed here, it would relieve me greatly— but as it is at present I have to bear the Burthen alone, and to act in very difficult Cases entirely upon my own Judgment. The Society I trust, will make every proper allowance for any thing that may appear incorrect in me, when they take into their Consideration the peculiar Circumstances I am placed in— I have never received a Line from you or the Society in answer to my Letters after my return from New Zealand— which Letters you must have received in Decr 1815. This I cannot account for, as I have had answers from private friends to Letters sent at the same time— The Active is getting ready for Sea— and will sail again for the ikslands when she is prepared— I shall write m ore fully by a Ship which is expected to sail for England soon I am yours truly S. Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 3d 1817 Revd & Dear Sir/ Allow me now to write you a few lines of a private nature relative to myself— I have past thro very severe trials during the last eighteen months— The Settlers at N. Zealand, from their improper Conduct have given me much pain with the exception of Mr Kendall, whose Conduct I can not too highly approve. When I was at N. Zealand Mr Hall formed a determination to remove from the Place where I had fixed them— This I would not consent to— I considered the Safety of the settlers, and their usefulness to the natives to be the two grand Considerations. Both these objects were sure, where they were settled— They were settled in one of the largest Villages; and under the protection of one of the greatest Chiefs. Mr Hall had set his mind upon a Place called Whytanghee, because the Land was rich, and it possest other local Advantages— he had influenced both Messrs King and Kendall for a time— and it was with some difficulty, I could dissuade them from their Purpose— I made them promise that they would remain where I had fixed them; and if they would not agree to this I would bring them and their Families back again with me to Port Jackson: as I was sure they would be robbed, if not murdered, if they went to live in a lonely Place where they could have no protection. At length, after considerable difficulty they promised to remain where they were— and I saw them comfortably settled before I left them— Mr Hall was to procure a Cargo of Spars for the Active against her return, Mr King was to collect the Flax which the natives brought for Sale— and Mr Kendall was to devote himself to the School— Messrs Hall & King were also to instruct the natives in Agriculture or any thing they could for their general Improvement— Under the idea that they would attend to these Arrangements I left them, and returned to port Jackson leaving them sawyers to cut Timber for their Houses, and also to prepare some Plank for the Active against her return— When the Active returned to N. Zealand, Mr Hall had left the Settlement, and had gone to Whytanghee. Not a Spar, nor a Plank had been procured for the Vessel to bring back— which was a very great disappointment, as well as a very heavy Loss— I made up my mind to hear of Mr Hall and his Family being murdered for their Property, and was apprehensive this might occasion civil war in the island, as the natives were so partial to the Europeans where they lived, I knew they would immediately seek revenge for any Injury offered to any of the People I had left. Mr Hall had employed the swayers to build his House at Whytanghee, and neglected the whole of what he ought to have done, and incurred a heavy loss to me, and also great expense to the Society— When the Active returned and brought me these distressing Accounts, as I was sure some thing serious would happen, I knew not what to do— Mr Hall had too much Property to live in a lonely Place, 10 miles from the Settlement without danger— he would have been murdered even in this Colony, in Situations not half so exposed to danger— I trembled for the Consequences. At length Information arrived that Mr Hall had been robbed and Mrs Hall had been wounded— and that he had been compelled to return to the settlement— The Chiefs rose in every direction to revenge the Injury; and destroyed the Houses of those who had come to rob Mr Hall; and some of them wanted their Countrymen to be put to death— The head Chief recommended that, they should not die, but be punished some other wat, and the Buisness [sic] ended— The work men had lost their Property, and claimed Remuneration, and at Mr Kendall’s Request I have paid them— All the Buildings and other materials, which the workmen and Mr Hall had now built at Whytanghee, were an expense that was now lost— besides disappointing the Vessel of a Cargo of Plank— I had sent over a Carpenter and two pair of Sawyers to assist in building the School &c. From one Circumstance and another the Settlers disagreed amongst themselves and this brought on misunderstandings between the workmen— some preferring one, and some another— so that there was no unity amongst them— The sending the Sawyers and workmen had been a very heavy Expense, and had not answered what I had reason to expect— I had disappointment after disappointment and Vexation after Vexation that I knew not what to do— I had only one Comfort, and that was, every thing that the natives could do for the settlers where they lived they did with great Pleasure— and the Prospect of finally succeeding in the object was very gratifying to my mind, even if the present Settlers should relinquish the work. I have already expressed my approbation of Mr Kendall’s Conduct, and a more proper man in my opinion could not be found. He will have his trials, and I feel for his Situation; as his Colleagues will not second him in the work, but hinder him all they can, and traduce I fear his good name— unless they should shew a very different Spirit from what they have hitherto done— Mrs Hall is a good women and a good missionary— You will easily perceive how all these things must distress my mind— and particularly in a pecuniary Point of View, as the Expenses have been so much increased by all these unpleasant Circumstances— The last time the Active went the voyage proved very unfortunate— The Master who is an aged man, and a good Sailor (Mr King married his daughter) behaved very ill— After carrying Supplies to Nedw Zealand, the Active went on to Otaheite with the missionaries belonging to the London M[issionary]. S[ociety]. The Captain took his wife with him in the Vessel directly contrary to my written Instructions— She is a very infamous drunken woman and completely master of her Husband— To please her as I was informed, he stood in to the North Cape of N. Zealand so close to Land, for his wife to trade with the natives, that he got the Active a Ground twice— Her false Keel was knocked off; and before they got to the Society islands, she became very leaky, and was afterwards obliged to be hove down upon one of the islands— The Master he gave himself up to drunkenness along with his drunken wife so that the vessel lay for three months at one of the Society islands before she was fit to go to Sea— the Active returned again to Port Jackson with very little Cargo, thro the neglect and drunkenness of the Master and his wife. I had fitted her out at a very heavy Expense and she was to have returned with a Cargo of Pork— but brought about 12 Tons— From the Injury she has sustained I am compelled to new sheath her Bottom which will be a very heavy Expense in this Colony where Labor is so high— All these things have been almost more than I could bear— I have none to assist me, either with Advice or money— The Cloud is at present so thick, that I cannot see my way thro’— and what the End will be I cannot tell. My Soul is pained within me, and my Sleep is often depar[t]ed from me— none know what I Suffer, and what I fear— In the midst of all, my Enemies are many; and powerful, and they hate me with a tyrannous Hatred— I know no Cause that I have given offence by, excepting my Endeavours to promote the welfare of the poor Heathen— This is the only Crime that they can lay to my Charge— I feel fully confident that the Society will give all the Support they can; but it will be out of my Power ever to lay my real Case before them— I am strongly inclined to return to England— if the same difficulties continue and the same opposition is made it will not be possible for me to remain— If it was not for my large Family I would take up my residence in N. Zealand immediately— I would not hold my public Situation in the Colony— with Respect to N. Zealand I have no doubt, but the mission will succeed— All is well with the natives— Some of the persons sent out as missionaries will always turn out bad Characters when they arrive at their destination, and this must at all times be expected— Many Missionaries sent out to Otaheite by the L[ondon] M[issionary] S[ociety] have turned out men of very bad Characters— have been guilty of drunkenness, whoredom &c in this Colony. that I have had my Vexations with them: a number of them are now in these Settlements some bad, and some good— The bad when they want to go to Otaheite I have always prevented them, when I have found them out— The Missionaries at the Society islands are men that can now be depended upon— The bad ones have been sorted out from time to time— This will be the Case with the greatest Care amongst those that are sent to N. Zealand— Some will turn out bad men, and will injure the Cause— This I expect, but their misconduct will not prevent the divine Purposes from being accomplished— I shall feel much more happy when the time comes if my Colleagues will feel themselves at Liberty to espouse this important work. I do not hope for this Favor under the present Administration. However, whatever may be the Issue of this Mission, and whatever may be the Opinion of the Society and my friends I can solemnly declare that have done all that my means or Body or mind could do— unforeseen and distressing Circumstances could not be avoided— and the heavy Expenses, from the misconduct of others cannot be justly charged upon me. A vessel must be maintained for some time yet, for the Benefit of the Natives, and the Comfort of the Settlers— and I hope the Society will see the necessity of this; and that the Head of the Church will open the Hearts of those who have the means to assist in this glorious Cause. Had I not persevered, in urging the missionaries of the L[ondon]. M[issionary]. S[ociety]. From time to tikme, to return to their work in the Society islands, when they came despairing; and had given up the Cause altogather [sic], and told me it was no use the poor Heathens in these Islands would not now have cast their Gods (their idols) into the Fire— many of them now believe the Gospel, and nearly all profess it— nothing like this has happened since the Apostles days— These are consoling Thoughts to me, in my Trouble I am dear Sir Yours truly Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 4th 1817 Revd & Dear Sir Allow me to introduce to you two Chiefs of New Zealand, Tooi and Teeterree— I have no doubt but they will recommend themselves by their good Conduct to your kind Attentions, while they remain in England— They are very fine young men, and in temper, and other natural Parts very like their Countrymen in general— I think their Visit to London will be attended with great Good when they return— as they will be able to impart very fully to their Friends the views of the Society in sending Europeans to live amongst them I am Revd Sir Yours very sincerely, Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 4th 1817 Revd & Dear Sir I have deemed it advisable to send two young men (Tooi & Teeterree) Sons of Chiefs to England for a short time, as I think this will greatly tend to enlarge their Ideas, and prepare them for great usefulness to their Countrymen— Tooi has been with me almost three years, and Teeterree about 18 months— They come in his Majesty’s brig Kangaroo— Lieut. Jeffreys has been kind enough to give them a passage— The Society will see from these two young men, what the Natives of N. Zealand are. These are comparatively very small men to many— I still entertain the same Idea of them that I have for years past, viz that they are prepared for receiving any Instruction we can give them— no men could behave with more Propriety while they have been with me than these two have done— If you could get any Person to form a Vocabulary of the N. Zealand Language while they remain in London it would be a great advantage to the Mission— Tooi is very quick, and can speak the English Language pretty well, so that I think this may be done better in London than Mr Kendall can do it in New Zealand— However this I must leave to the Judgment of the Society— I wish on no Account that they should be idle— If they cannot be employed in assisting to form a Vocabulary, let them be put into a Rope walk and kept close to Labor while they remain in England— A Rope walk will be of more advantage to them than any other work, as theyt can then find employment when they return to their own Country in working up their own Flax. I have no doubt of their good Conduct; they will do any thing they are desired— and few have better Capacities for learning any thing, than the N. Zealanders in general have. Their object in coming to England is to gain more Information they have been very urgent with me to allow them to come— Tooi has left his wife a very fine young woman— She was with me some time, but is now returned to her friends— they were so anxious about her, she left her Husband with me and went to her own Country, tho’ with many tears— Their parting was very affecting— There may be no necessity for their remaining long in England— only while they do stay, let them not lose their time— but let them have some useful Employment— I have no doubt but any of the South Sea whalers will accommodate them with a Passage, as they can do any thing on Board a Vessel— They may either come to me at Port Jackson or return in a whaler to their own Country; but perhaps it would be as well if they touched at Port Jackson, as the Captains of these vessels are many of them dishonest men; and would take any thing from them which they might have— Should any Person make them a little present, whatever they may have, it would be very well to send it out as the property of the Society till it arrived at Port Jackson— as it would be much safer— These young men were rather too old to learn to read the English Language— Tooi has learned a little, but not much— but they will learn the simple Arts very soon— Tooi can now spin Flax pretty well, and has assisted in making Rope for the Active— Teeterree’s uncle has the Command where the missionaries reside— I wish it was possible to get a pious married man to come out with them, who understood Rope-making— in order that they might form an establishment at the islands for Rope. Two Sets of strong Hemp Hackles should also be sent out with a Rope Jack or two— A pious good Blacksmith would be an invaluable Acquisition to the natives if one could be found— The New Zealanders have been considered the most ferosious Cannibals, and the most warlike Savages in the known world— Cannibals they are, and readily admit this— they are warlike also— but they are very noble, and naturally kind and affectionate— and in many moral Qualities they would put nominal Christians to the Blush— From all that have lived with me, their national Character may be learned in a measure from Tooi & Teeterree— I am Dear Sir, Yours truly S. Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 27th 1817 Revd Sir Agreeable to your recommendation we purpose to form a Corresponding Committee as soon as the Kangaroo is sailed— In consequence of a Letter from the Right Honourable Lord Teignhmouth [sic] to our Governor we are happy to inform you that an auxiliary Bible Society hath been formed here a few days ago, which we hope is preparatory to something more favourable to religion than hath hitherto existed. Various Causes at present oppose the Formation of an auxiliary Society to aid the Church Missionary Society— The several documents transmitted by this Conveyance relative to an anonymous Letter published in the Sydney Gazette on the 4th of Jan[uar]y last will be sufficient to shew from where that false, scandalous and infamous Libel originated, and at the same time point out the bitter Enemies to missions, and the Gospel of our blessed Saviour— We beg to refer your Committee to these papers, as they will shew the present Situation of the ministers of Christ if they dare openly to espouse the Cause of religion; and that of the poor perishing Heathen. Your Letter was communicated to the Revd Wm. Cowper, and he was requested to meet us— The Revd Mr Fulton was also written to but neither of them attended— whether they will examine what we have done and approve of our public Letter, is very uncertain— Pious men should unite their wisdom, and their Strength in Spite of earth and Hell to promote the great cause of their blessed Master’s Kingdom. “His Kingdom shall be an everlasting Kingdom, and his Dominion from Sea to Sea”, and no Power shall prevent this— We do not expect that the difficulties will ever be greater than at present, and we pray, and hope that the great Head of the Church would bring the wickedness of the wicked to an End— Wed request you to present our respectful Compliments to the Honourable Committee, and to assure them of our cordial Co-operation in the great, and important work in which they are engaged in this Quarter of the World— We have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient Humble Servants Samuel Marsden Robt Cartwright John Youl We much approve of Tooi, and Teeterree Visiting England— Mr Marsden had written to you upon the Subject previous to the arrival of your Packet Robert Cartwright John YoulParramatta, March 27th 1817 Sir/ We have maturely considered the Plan of establishing a small Colony at New Zealand as suggested by the Revd Andrew Cheap; and have little doubt but it would answer provided suitable Persons could be met with who would act in unity and conduct themselves with Propriety— All who are conversant with mankind know that this can hardly be expected in a Body of People who are remote from all legal Restraint, and left so much at Liberty to act and think for themselves— There are a thousand Motives in a regular civil Government that operate upon men’s minds and induce them to live in Subordination and good friendship, which exist not in uncivilized Nations.— To introduce the Arts of Civilization at New Zealand by the establishment of a small Colony is a very desirable object, and we think there would be little difficulty in doing this as far as the New Zealanders would be concerned since they are so anxious for Europeans to reside amongst them. The danger would be from the want of Subordination amongst the Colonists— When Men are placed in new Situations and do not meet with all those Comforts and Conveniences which they expected they generally become discontented, fretful and ungovernable. This has been the Case repeatedly in the Society Islands amongst the Missionaries there, and by which a very heavy expence has several times been brought upon the Society— We are of opinion that this evil, in the nature of things cannot by any human Wisdom be avoided, and therefore ought to be taken into estimate, when a Colony is formed. The vicinity of this Country to New Zealand would no doubt greatly facilitate the establishment of such a Colony— As many of the disaffected, or disappointed might at a small Expence be removed to New South Wales, and relieve both themselves and the Colony of New Zealand.— Horses and Horned Cattle &c might easily be transported from hence to New Zealand— and here they are becoming very cheap. The Colonists might soon have all the common necessaries of Life within themselves. They would have a good soil, a fine Climate, a well Watered Country, plenty of Timber, and would command what Laborers they might require at a small expence from the Inhabitants, to carry all their various operations of Agriculture &c— With respect to the Plan of the Vessel which the Revd Andrew Cheap also recommends, we think this could hardly fail of Success and would greatly aid the exertions of your Society towards the civilization of the New Zealanders. Those who employed their Money to such a benevolent Purpose, might upon fair Grounds expect to reap some advantage in a commercial view. We have consulted some of the most inteligent [sic] Merchants in this Colony— who think such a Plan would answer well.— The Vessel would no doubt be able to get a Freight out, either from Government or private Merchants who trade to this Colony, if the owners should not send out a Cargo themselves, but in case they should do this, we enclose a List of such Articles as are most in demand here, and which would sell in general.— The Vessel might return to England with a Cargo of Wool, and Oil from this Country and New Zealand— On the Plan of a Vessel the Active Brig might then be profitably employed, making the Bay of Islands her regular Station; during all the fishing Season She might be procuring Oil foo [sic for for] England— We have sent you a Letter upon this Subject from the present Master of the Active, a very respectable Married Man.— If Mr Cheap’s Plan was adopted, many of the New Zealanders would be employed in the vessels which would bring them forward very fast— At present the Articles of Export from New Zealand would be Sperm Oil, Timber of various kinds, Flax which might be made into Cordage upon the Spot— These commercial Articles would find constant Employment for both the Vessels and the Natives.— The Active cannot at present furnish the means to bring these Articles to Market to meet her own Expenses— but if employed as Mr Thompson points out She might clear herself and aid the mission.— Since the Settlers have been so kindly treated by the Natives, Ships can now enter their Harbours with Safety— We strongly recommend the Revd A. Cheap’s Plan both of a Vessel and a Small Colony of select Characters composed of Agriculturests [sic] and Mechanics.— If this Plan is not established by those who are real Friends to religion it is our decided opinion that some such measure will be adopted by others, who have no pious feeling towards the Heathens— and which may prove injurious to the Mission. We regret that the Expenses have been so heavy up to the present time— This has arisen partly from many untoward and unforseen [sic] Circumstances, and partly from the high prices of Labor here, and the difficulty there has been to induce Workmen to go to New Zealand to assist in erecting the necessary Buildings. As the Buildings are now completed and the Workmen withdrawn the Expenses will be proportionably [sic] decreased— no more Stores need to be sent out for a long time, as we are now well Supplied excepting a little Clothing for the settlers and Native Children— We have engaged a very respectable young man Charles Gordon for the Term of Three Years from the first of last January at £60 per annum— as Superintendent of Agriculture. His Father came out originally as Free Settler— We hope by his Exertions the Settlement will soon be rendered Independent of this Country for supplies of Grain. William Carlisle as mentioned by Messrs Marsden & Kendall in former Letters as assistant to Mr Kendall in the School is come over for his Family and will return again in the Active— We believe Mr Carlisle is a pious man, Mr Kendall approves of him much— Had Messrs Hall and King acted with propriety, and united cordially with Mr Kendall in the Work, there might not have been that necessity of sending over assistance to Mr Kendall that their want of Cooperation has rendered necessary— In a Letter which Mr Marsden wrote by the Queen Charlotte, a Copy of which is sent to you he gave them both Permission to leave New Zealand is they wished— it would not have been prudent to have left Mr Kendall alone— Should they return, we shall on the return of the Active from New Zealand be better able to give you a Statement of the annual Expenses in future than at present and in the mean time shall use our utmost endeavours to keep the amount within the Sum you mention— From the Knowledge we have of the Principal Chiefs who are and have been at Parramatta, we can have n o doubt but the New Zealanders will soon become a Civilized Nation— We have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your Ob[edien]t H[um]ble Servants Samuel Marsden Robt Cartwright John Youll To The Revd Josiah Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary SocietyParramatta March 30, 1817 Revd Sir Should any small Colony be sent to New Zealand, I should have no objection to go there for a time, to assist in forming the Settlement, and arranging matters with the natives. I am of opinion that New Zealand will repay, at a future Period, any reasonable Expenses, if what its seas and Land produce can be brought to market. I am well acquainted with the natives for one hundred and twenty miles on the east Side of the Island; and some of the Chiefs I know as far as the River Thames— I should be under no apprehensions of danger in examining the Country for the most advantageous Situations for fixing a Colony. With a view to a settlement being formed at some distant Period I shall send over Cattle from time to time as opportunity offers in the Active— I have six young Cows which are now ready to embark when the vessel sails. These i shall send at my my [sic] own Risque and Expense, and as my own property— When the Colony was established it was a great oversight in the british Government, the neglect of sending any Quantity of Cattle for many years— The Colony was victualled principally from England for more than twenty years— and so scarce were Cattle that they sold at the highest prices— a Cow would sell for £80— to £100, after the Colony had been established almost twenty years— and Horses from £100 to £150. At length the Government imported Cattle from india and the Cape; and tho’ the first expense was very great, yet it was comparatively small, to victualling the Colony from Europe. We have now the greatest abundance of animal Food— I am not afraid of the natives killing my Cattle— I have no doubt but they will take Care of them, for a small Reward— The Horse and mare I took over with me are doing well— The mare has got two Females— These are the property of the Society— There can be little doubt, but the islands will be stocked with Horses from there, if no more are imported in time— Cattle I consider of vast moment in a new Colony; as they will supply so many of the real wants of the Colonists— There are numbers of islands along the East Coast upon which Cattle might be put, and taken off as they were wanted— Whether a Colony is established or not, I have resolved to introduce a number of Cattle into New Zealand, and let them take their Chances— The males may be killed to supply the English Whalers or any other vessels with fresh meat, if no Europeans sh[oul]d settle there— and if they should, they will be ready to supple them with animal Food milk and Butter— Should the Revd A. Cheaps Plan be adopted in any degree, and my Services considered by those concerned of any moment in forming the Colony it would be necessary that the Permission of the Governor of this Colony should be obtained for me to go to New Zealand for a given time— I have little doubt, but we shall have another Governor and then this Point might be settled with him. Another Clergyman might be sent out to do my duty in the Colony; and on my Return from New Zealand he might either be appointed to officiate at New Zealand, or he would easily obtain an Appointment in this Colony— I have merely mentioned these Circumstances to you in Consequence of Mr Cheap’s Letter— I am ready to render all the Service I can to promote the object of the Society, and in any way that divine Providence may point out— My long Experience in this Colony might be of some Service in the first Instance— I am Dear & Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta April 2d 1817 Revd Sir/ Lieut. Mr Jeffreys of the R[oyal] N[avy] and Commander of His Majesty’s Brig Kangaroo, has been so kind as to accommodate the two young men whom we have deemed it advisable to permit to visit England, with a Passage— and to enter one of them as a Boy on the Ship’s Books, which will save the Expense of his victualling— I have no doubt, should Lieut. Jeffreys return to this Colony, but he would accommodate them with a Passage to this Country again, ikf it was in his Power— I have supplied Mr J[effreys] with a Coil of Rope made from the New Zealand Flax, in order to try how it will answer; and have requested him to report his opinion to you on his arrival— there is also in Teeterree’s Box a few yards of Canvass made of the same, which you will see also— I beg to refer you to Lieut. Jeffreys for any Information you may require I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary SocietyParramatta New South Wales April 3rd 1817 Revd Sir The following is as near an Estimate as can be made of the future Annual Expences of the Settlement at New Zealand consisting of Mr Kendall Wife Six Children & Man Servant Mr King Do & 2 Children Mr Carlisle & Wife Mr Chas Gordon Do & 1 Child Making a Total of 6 Men 5 Women & 11 children, viz. 150 Bushels of Wheat a 10/ pr. B 75 0 0 1000 lb. Rice a 30/s pr. Cwt. 15 0 0 1000 “ Sugar a 10/s pr. Lb 35 0 0 2 Chests of Tea a 20/s . . . 40 0 0 2 Cwt. of Soap 10 0 0 200 Axes of different sizes. . . 25. 0. 0 Salt. . . 10. 0. 0 Blacksmith’s Work . . . 30. 0. 0 Iron and Steel . . . 15. 0. 0 Expences of Active Brig 250. 0. 0 A little additional Rice and Clothing for the School is required To the Am[oun]t of about 20. 0. 0 Salaries . . . . 320. 0. o 845. 0. 0 Iron and Steel in stores for 3 years and Soap for 2 and most other Stores. The principal Article that will be wanted are large Fish Hooks which should be packed in tin cases as the Salt Water spoiled the last sent out. It is to be hoped that Mr Gordon will soon grow a sufficient quantity of grain for the maintenance of the settlement and that Messrs. Hall and King will do something towards lessening the expences. This I shall ascertain when the Active returns as I intend writing to them on that subject. Messrs Kendall and Carlisle will be wholly employed in the School— There will be some Expence attending the Natives at Parramatta but I think it will not exceed £100 pr Annum. When the Active returns I will write to you again when I shall be able to inform you more fully on the subject relative to the expences. If the Active should be more fortunate in future I should hope her Expences will also be considerably decreased. I remain Reverend Sir Your most obed[ien]t Ser[van]t Samuel Marsden To The Revd Josiah Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary Society N.B. The Spirit of the times in this Colony I hope will alter; and I trust a little aid will be procured here. He that now letteth will by and by be taken out of the way— many of the Pharisees believed on jesus but they durst not confess him, for fear of the Jews, lest they should be put out of the Synagogue. P.S. As a Bible Society is now formed here I shall be much obliged by your paying up my Subscription of £1,1s per annum to the present time, whatever it may be I will you Credit for in your account— I shall now pay the money to the auxiliary we have formed—(A Copy) Sydney April 23d 1817 Sir, It has been the custom since my residence in this Colony, and I believe from its first establishment, in all criminal cases for the party aggrieved to furnish the Judge Advocate with depositions Staking the grounds of the Complaint, Upon these depositions, the Judge Advocate either drew up an information, or allowed the Plaintiff to draw one up, in his name, against the offending Party, which information was exhibited before Judge Advocate before the Criminal Court- In the present case I furnished you with Satisfactory depositions charging Mr Geoe. Howe with printing and publishing in the Sydney Gazette, an anonymous Letter Signed, “Philo Free”, containing a Libel on my Character, — You declined drawing up an Information upon these depositions, but allowed me to have one prepared myself and drawn up in your name, which I have now done.— I beg also to furnish you with depositions charging Jno. Thomas Campbell Esqr. with being the author and publisher of the Said Letter, Signed “Philo Free”. — And have drawn up an information upon these depositions in your name against the Said John Thomas Campbell Esqr.— These informations I now present to you, and request you to exhibit them before the present Criminal Court, in order that they may be filed.— Your answer will very much oblige — Honored Sir — Your most Obedient humble Servant (Signed) Saml. Marsden – The Honorable Mr Judge Advocate Wylde (A Copy) Judge Advocate’s Office Sydney Wednesday Evening 23d. April 1817— Revd. Sir/ I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter date the 23d. just delivered personally by yourself this morning, as I was going into the Court of Criminal Jurisdiction After the personal communications that then, and which has to frequently, and at large taken place between ourselves, as also between myself and your Solicitor Mr.. Moore upon the Subject of the Judictment for a Libel against Mr Geoe. Howe, as the printer and publisher of the Sydney Gazette, in which it is alleged to be contained, — I cannot help observing that the letter upon the Subject now acknowledged, might perhaps, have been, not without cause, considered unnecessary, or at least in liberality and just consideration Should have been free from in any way or degree Seeming to import any unwillingness or backwardness on my part from filing and exhibiting any charge or Information you might think fit to draw up in that respect; As I have So repeatedly, on so many various occasions, and at every possible opportunity, indeed avowed [?] the most ready Acquiescence with your request; of exhibiting and assisting you in any proper way to exhibit any criminal charge, you might prefer, on paper and sufficient Affidavits — what one So however it Seems to me.. is a consideration vested by the legal Charter Solely in my discretion, which alone is to determine on what Evidence as “Satisfactory” the Charge preferred can be duly exhibited to the Court for enquiry and determination— With respect to the information against Mr Geoe Howe, as the Printer and Publisher of the Sydney Gazette, in a paper of which the alleged Libel on your Character is deposed to be contained — I find that there are filed with the Clerk of the Peace three Affidavits, Two of them containing depositions As to the applicability of the alleged Libel, and one by yourself deposing to the publication of the Libel, and denying the truth of the allegations contained in it — although it is the customary practice in such Charges to attack the Newspaper itself – containing the alleged Libel, to the Depositions, I will not on this account delay to file with the Clerk of the Peace, the Judictment you have prepared against Mr Geoe Howe — With respect to that part of your Letter in which “you beg also to furnish me with depositions, charging John Thomas Campbell Esq with being the author and publisher of the said letter “Philo Free”, and that you have drawn up a information upon those depositions in my name against the said John Thomas Campbell Esqr. — As no depositions whatever had been furnished in fact to myself, I have referred to the Clerk of the Peace and received an answer, of which I enclose a Copy, as by some Mistake the information only, and not the depositions have been furnished, I am unable to express any determination untill [sic] I have had an opportunity of perusing such depositions, as you may thing fit to have filed in Support of that charge — I have the Honour to be Revd Sir — Your most Obt Hble Servant (Signed) Jno. Wylde To/ The Revd. Saml Marsden Judge Adve NSW Principle Chaplain &c &c &c (Copy) Wednesday 23d.. April 1817 Dear Sir, In answer to your enquiry as to what Affidavits have been filed with or in Support of the Prosecution of the King, against John Thomas Campbell Esqr. for a Libel — I beg leave to inform you, that no affidavits have as yet been filed in Support of the Same.— I have &c &c &c (Signed) Thos. Wylde To, the Honorable Clerk of the Peace The Judge Advocate &c &c &c — (Copy) Parramatta April 24th.. 1817 Sir/ I had the honor to receive your letter under the 23d.. Just in answer to which I beg to observe that I do not See the necessity of transmitting the despositions in Criminal Actions to the Clerk of the Peace, that this is entirely a new proceeding, which has never been Known or practised in this Colony, and which I do not understand, I cannot comprehend, what the Clerk of the Peace has to do officially with Criminal causes. —Since I have been in the Colony. I have acted nearly the whole time as a magistrate, and in all criminal causes have transmitted the depositions direct to the Judge Advocate, who has drawn the information in his own proper character as Judge Advocate, or allowed the parties to draw them in his name which information have been exhibited by him before the criminal Court. If in any instance he employed his Clerk to Write the informations, this was done merely to relieve himself from the fatigue of Writing. The informations were always drawn under his own immediate directions without any reference to his Clerk nor were any depositions ever laid, before the Judge Advocates’Clerk, but through the medium of the Judge Advocate, — For these well known reasons I could have no Idea that the Clerk of the Peace was the proper Officer before whom the depositions should be laid, As I never conceived that the Clerk of the Peace should have any thing Officially to do with them – No officer of this nature ever having existed in the Colony- I would further remark, that I have heard the late Honble Judge Advocate Mr Ellis Bent Speak his Sentiments on the authority committed by the Charter to the Judge Advocate of this Colony. And he always gave it as his opinion that it would be extremely dangerous to the Adminis==tration of Public Justice, if the same Authority was Vested in the Judge Advocate for the time being, as that possessed by the Grand Jury in England, and I may venture to say, that he never acted upon this principle while he had the honor to Preside as Judge Advocate in Our Criminal Courts — He considered that it was a matter of too great importance to every Member of the Community to be left at the sole discretion of one Man to determine, whether a cause Should or Should not be heard before a legal Tribunal, And that it was the sole province of the Criminal Court and not of the Judge Advocate alone, to decide upon the Evidence in such cases,- I believe that this opinion has always been held and maintained to the present time, by all who have had the Administration of the Criminal law, as well as by other Persons who have given the Subject any Consideration. In the present instance I am satisfied that the Affidavits furnished by me to you, contain sufficient Evidence in both Cases, for my Complaint being heard before a Criminal Court — But if the Evidence should appear in a different light to you as Judge Advocate, and you should conceive that you have in that Capacity a Discretionary power, vested in you by the legal Charter, to Stop all further proceedings, I am left without redress on the opinion of the Judge Advocate above. Whatever opinion or construction The Judge Advocate foo [?] the time being, may put upon the words of the Patent which relate to the matter in question, I cannot believe that it was ever intended by, the Legislature that such a meaning should be applied to them— A meaning So directly contrary to the Spirit of the British Constitution. and so dangerous to the aims [?] of Public Justice— I am persuaded, every reflecting Man in the Colony would regret with me, if such a discretionary power was vested by the Charter in any Individual which you seem to think is vested in the Judge Advocate— However, wise, and just and upright, a Judge Advocate might be, yet he could only exercise the judgement of one Man, and would be as liable, at all times as other Men to the influence of human Passions, Errors and Ignorance .—It was this Consideration that indused the wise Man to say, “In the Multitude of Counsellors there is Safety”- And the British Law. to allow every Man to be tried by his Peers. — I have the honor to be Sir, Your most Obedt Hble Servant The Honorable (Signed) S Marsden — Judge Advocate Wylde (Copy) Judge Advocates’ Office Revd.. Sir/ Friday Esq 25th.. April 1817 In consideration of the public rank, and in respect of the Sacred Office you are in possession of in this Colony, I am influenced So far, to acknowledge the receipt of your letter dated the 24th.. Just. and delivered by your Servant at 7 Oclock this Evening — Under the same influence I refrain from taking further notice of the opinions, Sentiments and personal insinuations at least; if not aspersions, you have thought proper to express, or rather, from my knowledge of circumstances I should say to adopt, and appropriate the expression of therein. — I have the honor to be Revd.. Sir, Your very Obedt Hble Servant To/ The Revd Saml (Signed) Jno. Wylde Principal Chaplain of Judge Adve. N.S.W. the Territory &c &c &c (Copy) Parramatta April 28th.. 1817— Sir, Yesterday I received you letter in reply to mine on the 24th Just. and was concerned to find that my intention in Writing that letter had been Misunderstood. From the observations contained in your letter to me under date of the 23d.. Inst. I was apprehensive that I had through Ignorance of the present mode in drawing up criminal cases, committed some error— Under this impression my letter was written, and it was from this Idea I stated what I have always understood to have been the practice in this Colony in criminal Cases, and also What I have heard the late Honble Mr Bent say on the Subject — I had no intention in the smallest degree to offend you either personally or officially, and am very Sorry if any part of my letter should appear to you in that light.— I have the honor to be Your most obedient Humble Servant To the Honorable (Signed) Saml Marsden Judge Advocate Wylde(Copy) Parramatta, Nov. 28th 1817 My Lord It is with feelings of much pain and regret that I am compelled to prefer a complaint against the Editor of the Sydney Gazette, and also against John Thomas Campbell, Esq. the Confidential Secretary of his Excellency Governor Macquarie, under whose immediate inspection the Gazette is published, for inserting in the said Gazette on the 4th of January, 1817 a Letter signed “Philo Free” containing a scandalous libel upon me and the Missionaries belonging to the Church & London Missionary Societies in the South Sea Islands – This is not the first time, My Lord, that I have been libeled in the Sydney Gazette, nor the first time I have been obliged officially to complain – I am persuaded, that His Majesty’s Government would never sanction any of the Confidential servants of the Crown, in this, or any other British Colony, to use this most deadly weapon to wound the reputation, and to destroy the peace of any of His Majesty’s subjects, much less those who hold high official situations and have a certain degree of respectability to maintain – The Sydney Gazette is a Government Paper – it is published by the authority of Government and its contents are sent into the world with a degree of public sanction – hence the injury done to the individual who may be affected by any Libel publisher in this paper is far more extensive and inflicts a deeper wound – I beg also to observe to your Lordship that the injured person can have little chance of obtaining redress at this remote distance from home, and under the peculiar local circumstances of this Colony however much he may suffer in his char-acter or peace of mind – In all cases like this the Honour of Government must be affected if justice is not done to the injured individual – and in the present instance there can be no comparison, my reputation though dear to me is not to be weighed in the same balance with the reputation of Government; - under such circumstances I would humbly submit to your Lordship, whether any solitary individual can enter-tain a reasonable hope, that he shall obtain redress however fair his claim – I am a Member of Government myself, and am fully aware of how much importance it is to support the respectability of persons in high official situations for the good of His Majesty’s service and the general welfare of Society, and none would be more unwilling to Cast a stain upon the public char=acter of any man in a public situation, than myself – at the same time, it would not be doing justice to my own public and private character top suffer my repute=tion to be wounded, and my good name defamed, in every part of the world through to the Medium of the Sydney Gazette, without making some exertion to protect myself from such dark and secret attempts to injure me. I have held the sacred situation which I now fill under this Government for more than Twenty three years, I believe to the general satisfaction, and I am confident, My Lord, without being once supposed ever to have done any thing derogatory to the dignity of my situation, either asunder this Government, or as in connection with those Societies, for which I have the honour to act in this part of the world – therefore your Lordship will see, that if the confidential servants of the Crown will permit one of the Members of the Government to be falsely stigmatized in dark and anonymous publications through a channel which is only open to themselves, that the reflection must fall upon Government itself, and that it must in a certain degree, thereby lose its respectability, but how much more so, My Lord, if those being confidential servants of the Crown themselves, will have recourse to this secret and ruinous way of injuring the character of a Member of Government – especially as a power is deligated to them of taking public cognizance of such insinuations and inuendos were founded upon fact – and by the enclosed documents, your Lordship will find, that this most deadly weapon has, more than once, been wielded against me by one of the Confidential servants of the Crown, and issued to the public through a Government Paper, thereby obtaining the appearance of Government Sanction, and leaving an impression, which no document, afterwards published in order withdraw Government Concurrence, can do away – Neither My Lord, have I any means of defending myself in this Colony, from the wanton attacks made upon me in the Sydney Gazette, nor of repelling them when made, but by an appeal, either to the executive or judicial authority, as there is no public paper through which Channel I could set my Character right in the public opinion – Your Lordship must be aware that both the executive and judicial authority would be more alive to the interest, honour, and reputation of Government, than to that of any Individual however high his rank – After I had instituted a criminal prosecution against the Editor of the Sydney Gazette, His Excellency Governor Macquarie was kind enough to issue a general order expressive of his regret that such a Letter should have been inserted in the Sydney Gazette, and by which he withdrew all public sanction from it – at the same time My Lord, I shall never feel myself secure from similar attacks, while the same persons have the sole controul of the Sydney Gazette, unless they are restrained by the executive authority – To be compelled to appeal to the judicial authority as I am at present, in any future case, would be too expensive for me, and attended with such difficulties and vexations, as I need not further explain to your Lordship – From the accompanying documents, I trust your Lordship will allow that my complain is not without just cause, and that you Lordship will give such directions as may prevent a recurrence of such attacks being made upon my reputation in future, through the medium of the Sydney Gazette by the Confidential servants of the Crown I have the honour to be your Lordship’s most obt. humble servant, (signed) Samuel Marsden To the Rt. Hon.ble Earl Bathurst, Senior Chaplain Principal Secretary of State. &c &c &c December 8th 1817 My Lord, In addition to the above documents, I beg to make a few further remarks for the information of your Lordship – When I was libelled through the same channel, on a former occasion, alluded to in the Deposition of Richard Jones Esqr. I applied for redress to his Excellency Governor Macquarie, who refused to order the printer to give up the author, but told me, by Letter, that I must apply to a Court of Justice if I were dissatisfied. I knew I was at the time, too weak to contend with those in power, and was therefore, compelled to submit to the odium and scandal thrown upon my public character, by the anonymous publication in the Sydney Gazette, however much my feelings were wounded. When the latter "Philo Free" appeared in the same Gazette, I complained again to his Excellency who could easily have ordered the Editor (as being a servant of the crown) to give up the author of the said letter, and which I conceived I had a right, in common Justice to expect, as being an Officer serving the present Government – If his Excellency had done this, it would have saved me much trouble, vexation and expense – I told his Excellency at the time, that I should not rest satisfied, till I should bring the Author of the Libel to Justice, and that I had no doubt but that I should finally discover who that was – At length I obtained sufficient proof (part of which has been laid before your Lordship) against John Thomas Campbell Esqr. the Governor's Confidential Secretary to bring the matter to a Legal investigation, though in doing this I met with the greatest opposition from a Quarter where I had a right to expect the greatest impartiality – At length, after many vexations and difficulties, my Complaint was exhibited before the Criminal Court – At the end of three days investigation, a verdict was given in my favour against the Secretary on Oct. 24th 1817. As the Scandal had now been publicly wiped away from my character I was satisfied. But in the next Gazette of November 1st 1817, there was published the most false and scandalous representation of the trial, which tended to throw the greatest reflection upon my cause. On which account I was now compelled to appeal to the Supreme Court for redress, and in that Court I obtained Justice without any difficulty, to the general satisfaction of the Public, and to the honour of the Judge and Members of the Court for their impartiality and independence – As it is probable that both trials will in due time be laid before the public, I shall not trouble your Lordship with the Details, but shall only notice the evidence given by one Individual, Mr Michael Robinson, principal Clerk in the Secretary's Office, stated upon oath before the Supreme Court, that the whole of the Letter "Philo Free" was written or copied by Mr Secretary Campbell, on the very day on which it was sent to the printing Office, that Mr Secretary Campbell shewed him (the said Mr Robinson) the letter on that very day, and that the whole was in the hand writing of Mr Secretary Campbell. Your Lordship has seen that Mr Secretary Campbell states in his Letter to the Hon. the Judge Advocate, that the letter "Philo Free was laid before him on that day "as a candidate for insertion in the Gazette", That not having time to read it, he only noticed the first and last parts thereof which related to the philanthropic Society question – His Excellency the Governor states in the Government and general orders issued upon the occasion "his regret that the said Letter should inadvertantly, from the great pressure of Government business in the Secretary's Office, have got admission into the Gazette"– It must be inferred, that his Excellency the Governor was, at this time, ignorant that his Secretary had written the Letter "Philo Free" and ordered it to be published in the Sydney Gazette, otherwise he never would have made this public apology, for its insertion upon false grounds – Yet notwithstanding the apology published in the Government and general orders, and Mr Secretary Campbell's evasion, as stated in his Letter to the Judge Advocate, it has been clearly proved, My Lord, before the Supreme Court, that the pressure of public business was not so great as to prevent Mr Secretary Campbell even from writing the whole of the Letter "Philo Free" upon that day, and taking it personally to the printing Office – He could not have written the letter on that day, and be ignorant of its contents, as he pretended, nor could he have subaffixed his official Signature, to the Government and General Orders, without knowing at that very time, that the Orders were incorrect, and that the Supreme Magistrate of this Colony was putting his Official Signature to a public document, which might at a future day be proved to be incorrect, and by which the honour of the Executive Government might be injured in the public opinion. I shall not trouble your Lordship any further than first to observe that I have been informed that the Governor's Secretary has made representations against me to His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, and also to the Lord Bishop of London – Under all the circumstances, as simply related, Your Lordship will easily believe that if my enemies had any facts to alledge against me, they would not have recourse to anonymous publications in the Sydney Gazette, which, as I before observed to your Lordship, is only open to themselves – I therefore feel confident that neither your Lordship, not His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, nor my Lord Bishop of London, will be influenced to entertain unfavourable impressions to my prejudice, (after I have served 24 years in the Colony, and anjoyed the countenance, confidence and I may add, friendship of every Governor who has exercised the Government here, till the present Administration) by the base assertion of Mr Secretary Campbell, against whom I have obtained two Verdicts, one in the Criminal Court, and the other in the Supreme Court, notwithstanding all the advantages which his public situation gave him over me – At the same time I am aware, My Lord, that it is not possible to say, what impression such a man as Secretary Campbell may make (holding as he does, such an high confidential situation under this Government) upon the minds of persons at a distance – and I think your Lordship will admit that any apprehension is justifiable when you will reflect, that his Excellency the Governor who is upon the spot, and acquainted with every local circumstance, could be induced to believe, that the great pressure of Government business in the Secretary's Office was the cause of the Libel in question gaining admission into the Gazette without due examination, and to publish this in the Government General Orders as a fact, whereas the contrary has been proved, on the clearest evidence, before the Supreme Court.– Had the evil effects of the Libel been confined to these Settlements, I should not have taken any public notice of it whatever – But as it was sent into the world, under such an apparent public sanction, and likely in its operation to affect the character of many innocent individuals I felt myself compelled to appeal to the Courts of Justice, in order to justify my own public reputation, and to defend that of those who are associated with me in promoting the Civilization of the Natives in the South Sea islands – I am informed, My Lord, that the Libel hath already found its way to the Asiatic Mirror, and probably before this period may also have been noticed in other public papers in different parts of the world – There can be no doubt but that it was the Author's intention that it should be as publicly and universally known, as the light of the Sun, and that it should injure the general Interest of the Societies in the public opinion, and expose them and their Missionaries to unmerited odium and Contempt – Having made the above remarks, I leave, with confidence, my Complaint to your Lordship's favourable consideration – The recent circumstances will clearly shew the spirit of Hostility, that hath long existed against me without cause, and the trying situation in which I have been placed – and will, I trust also, explain the reasons why your Lordship was ever troubled with any representations of my Conduct, which I am bold to assert has been always regular & uniform. My Talents, whatever they may be, have been devoted to His Majesty's Services, ever since I have had the honour to hold His Majesty's Commission, and under which I have performed my Sacred Functions in this Colony from its infancy– I have the honour to be, My Lord, Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant (signed) Samuel Marsden Senior Chaplain To the Rt. Honble Earl Bathurst Principal Secretary of State &c &c &c The few enclosed documents will be sufficient to shew Your Lordship the line of Conduct which John Thomas Campbell, Esqr Secretary to His Excellency Governor Macquarie has pursued in the present case which has been the ground of my complaint. No 1 is my Letter to the Hon Mr Judge Advocate Wylde of date January 1817. No 2. is the Answer of his Honour the Judge Advocate to Mr Campbell Secretary of date 11th January. No 4 Is Mr Secretary Campbell’s Reply to the above Letter, dated 14th January, 1817. No 5. Is the General order of His Excellency Governor Macquarie of 15th January. No 6. Is the Deposition of Mr George Williams, dated 18th March 1817. No 7. Is the deposition of Richard Jones, Esqr before the Judge Advocate on the 13th November 1817— Numbers 1, 2, 3, &d are already in the Society’s possession. Government House, Parramatta, 15th Jan. 1817 No 5 The attention of His Excellency the Governor, having been called by the Honourable the Judge Advocate to the consideration of a public letter, inserted in the Sydney Gazette of the 4th Instant, signed “Philo Free” and of the several communications which have since passed on the subject between the Judge Advocate, and Mr Secretary Campbell, and the Rev. Samuel Marsden, His Excellency deems it necessary in Justice to his own feelings, as also to the highly respectable and benevolent persons and Societies engaged in Missionary labours and purposes which have ever received his public support and sanction, Thus publickly to express his disapprobation of the letter referred to, and his regret that it should inadvertantly [sic], from the great pressure of Government business in the Secretary’s Office have got admission into the Gazette, for which his Excellency would thus publicly withdraw all of Government Sanction authority or concurrence its insertion might perhaps otherwise be considered to have bestowed. Lachlan Macquarie By Command of His Excellency J.T. Campbell Secretary New South Wales) George Williams voluntary To Wit ) maketh oath on the Holy Evangelists, and saith, that he came to this Colony a free settler on the recommendation of John Barrow, Esqr Secretary to the Admiralty to Earl Bathurst, in the year 1813— This deponent further maketh oath and saith that he is a printer by profession, and that he was Chief printer to the Government at the Cape of Good Hope during the greater part of the time, that Colony was in the possession of the british Government previous to the peace of Amiens. This deponent further saith, that since his arrival in New South Wales, he has [been] employed more or less up to the present time by Mr George Howe, Government printer, at the printing office under his direction at the Salary of two pounds sterling weekly during the time this deponent was so employed, which employ this deponent left on the Eighty day of March 1817 in consequence of the notice received by him to quit the said employ, by order of His Excellency the Governor, Lachlan Macquarie Esq. To the said George Howe to dismiss him from his employ— This deponent further maketh oath and saith, that on Thursday the second day of January or on Friday the third day of January, one thousand Eight hundred and Seventeen, he was working in the printing Office of Mr George Howe, Master printer situate in George Street, Sydney, and this deponent further maketh oath and said that John Thomas Campbell esq. Secretary to the Governor of the Colony came into the printing office on the aforesaid second day of January, or on the aforesaid third day of January and this deponent further saith that he saw John Thomas Campbell, Esqr put into the hands of Mr George Howe, Master printer, a certain paper which contained a Letter addressed to the editor or printer of the Sydney Gazette which Letter was signed “Philo Free”. This deponent further maketh oath and saith that there was no other person at that particular time working in the printing office but himself, and that on the delivery of the said Letter “Philo Free” to Mr George Howe Master printer by the aforesaid John Thomas Campbell, Esqr. Secretary to the Governor of this Colony, the aforesaid Mr George Howe immediately have the said letter “Philo Free” to this deponent to compose for the Sydney Gazette, and to the best of the opinion and belief of this deponent, the aforesaid letter was in the hand writing of John Thomas Campbell, Esqr. Secretary to the Governor of this Colony, and that he (this Deponent) composed the whole of this letter signed “Philo Free” for the Sydney Gazette previous to the said letter being printed and published in the said Sydney Gazette. This Deponent further maketh oath and saith That the aforesaid original letter was returned to the said Mr George Howe by this Deponent for the purpose of been [sic] given or sent to the aforesaid John Thomas Campbell Esq. Secretary to the Governor of this Colony, he having ordered Mr George Howe, master printer to do so. This deponent further maketh oath and saith that John Thomas Campbell, Esq. Secretary to the Governor of this Colony is not in the habit of coming to the printing office but on urgent occasions, and that no papers whatever that are sent for insertion in the Sydney Gazette are ever submitted for the sanction of the said John Thomas Campbell, Esq. Secretary to the Governor of this Colony, until the proof sheet of the said Sydney gazette is sent from the printing office to the said John Thomas Campbell, Esqr. Secretary to the Governor of this Colony for his approval. (signed) George Williams Sworn before me this Eighteenth day of March 1817 S. Lord, J.P. In the Territory of New South Wales Cumberland ) To Wit ) Richard Jones, of Sydney, in the said territory, merchant, being duly sworn on the Holy Evangelists, maketh oath and saith that their Deponent having had occasion to go to the Stores of George Howe of Sydney, printer of the Sydney Gazette, situate in George Street, in the Town of Sydney aforesaid, some time in the early part of the present year one thousand eight hundred and seventeen in order to get removed from thence a quantity of seal Skins which lay in the said stores— the said George Howe came out of his house to whence this deponent was and entered into conversation with this deponent and saith that after a short conversation upon subjects of no moment, the said George Howe informed this Deponent, that the Rev. Samuel Marsden was about to file a criminal information against him (the said George Howe) as the Editor of printer of the Sydney Gazette for the publication of a certain letter which appeared in that Gazette on the Fourth day of January last, signed “Philo Free” purporting to be a malicious Libel on the said Rev. Samuel Marsden, and stated, that he (the said George Howe) regretted much that such a production should have been forced on him for publication, the more especially as the Rev. Samuel Marsden had treated him (the said George Howe) with civility & kindness since his (the said George Howe’s) arrival in the Colony, and that he (the said George Howe) was sure the world would acquit him of any intention to hurt the feelings of the said Rev. Gentleman, by any thing that appeared in the Columns of the Sydney Gazette, and the said George Howe then also stated to this Deponent that he (the said George Howe) had no controul whatever over the said Newspaper (the Sydney Gazette) nor could he insert even the smallest paragraph on any subject therein without the sanction of Mr Secretary Campbell, and he (the said George Howe) regretted that all the parts of the Newspaper, excepting what was occupied by the Government orders was not left wholly under his direction, and then he (the said George Howe) would answer for it, there should be no part of its Columns offensive to any individual— and the said George Howe then said, there had been but one other Libel published in the said Newspaper since its first publication and that was written by the Author of the present Libel “Philo Free” and against the same person— and the said George Howe then also stated to the deponent, that John Thomas Campbell, Esq Secretary to his Excellency the Governor, was the person who brought the original manuscript signed “Philo Free” to the Gazette office, and delivered the said Manuscript into his (the said George Howe’s) hands in the printing Office, and that he, (the said George Howe) without looking at the Contents of the said letter handed the same then and there, in the presence of the said John Thomas Campbell, to George Williams, who was one of the printers in the office, to compose for the press and that the said Mr Campbell had enjoined secrecy upon the said George Howe as to the said Letter,— and saith that the said George Howe declared to this Deponent more than once or twice during the said conversation between the said George Howe and this Deponent, that the said Manuscript letter was in the hand writing of the said John Thomas Campbell, with whose writing he (the said George Howe) was perfectly well acquainted.— The said George Howe frequently used this expression to this Deponent “It was his own hand writing Sir”, meaning as this Deponent most clearly understood, the hand writing of the said John Thomas Campbell— and the said George Howe then also stated to this Deponent that in the course of a day or two after the delivery of the said Manuscript, a most peremptory order was sent by the said Mr Campbell to the said George Howe to return him (the said Mr Campbell) the said original Manuscript letter, which order was complied with— and the said George Howe then also lamented that he had been obliged to publish the said letter “Philo Free” as he (the said George Howe) had prepared for publication in the said Gazette on the same day a paragraph highly complimentary to the different Missions in consequence of Accounts of an agreeable nature, having been shortly before received from the different Missionary stations, and the said George Howe then also stated to this Deponent that he, (the said George Howe) had hoped that Mr Campbell would come forward and avow himself the Author of the letter in question, and not allow him, (the said George Howe, the innocent printer) to suffer because he (the said George Howe) was compelled by the Authority of the Writer to print that paper in the Gazette, and the said George Howe, then also stated to this Deponent that the before mentioned George Williams either had been, or was about to be turned out of the printing Office by a peremptory order from his Excellency Governor Macquarie, for having in conjunction with other persons signed a Petition to the House of Commons complaining of certain Acts of his Excellency’s Government and that he (the said George Howe) was ordered at his peril not to keep the said George Williams in his employ and that he (the said George Howe) had remonstrated with His Excellency the Governor, for turning Williams out of the printing Office, and stated to his Excellency that he could not carry on his various duties without the assistance of Williams, but that all his efforts were of no avail, the order was more positively insisted on— and the said George Howe then also informed this deponent, that it was in consequence of the said George Williams’s being turned out of the printing Office, that the said George Williams gave private information who was the author of the letter signed “Philo Free, [sic] and the said George Howe then also informed this Deponent, that at the time the said George Williams was composing the said letter “Philo Free” his (the said George Howe’s) son, Robert Howe said to him, the said George Howe and said “Father for God’s sake do not print the Letter “Philo Free”, it is so gross a Libel, you will get into trouble about it”— To which the said George Howe stated he answered “I have no choice, print it let the consequence be what it may”— and the deponent said that the said several statements were made by the said George Howe of his own voluntary accord to this deponent, that the said conversation was entirely begun and introduced by the said George Howe, of his own motion— that this Deponent had no idea of asking the said George Howe any question whatever relative to the Letter “Philo free” nor of receiving any kind of Information thereon from the said George Howe— Sworn before me at my Chambers This 13th Day of November 1817 (Signed) John Wylde Judge Advocate N S WParramatta Feby 4th 1818 Revd Sir I had the pleasure to receive your Letter by the Friendship— and was very glad to find that some legal Steps were likely to be adopted for the protection of the Natives in the South Sea Islands. I have nothing more to communicate, as I wrote very fully to you by the Harriet— One caution I omitted to give you relative to the Natives at New Zealand. On the return of the Harriet from the Bay of islands, a Statement was published in the Sydney Gazette, that the Natives intended to take the Harriet— I believe this to be a direct Falsehood. I have Letters from all the settlers, and not the least mention is made of such an Intention. From all that I could learn from the Men on Board, the Natives rendered them every assistance in their Power— There was nothing to prevent the Natives from taking the Harriet in one moment, if they wished to do so. The Ship’s Company were in a State of mutiny when the Vessel lay in the Harbour— They had only 29 men on Board including the Officers and Lascars— nine of the Europeans were confined by the Captain’s orders, from their difference with him. There were not more than three men kept watch at night— and I was informed by those on Board, that 20 of the natives slept on Board every night. The natives had their war Canoes with them, and one of the mates told me the natives were very numerous— This is stated in the Gazette. I am certain 2,000 or 3,000 New Zealanders would at any time take a Vessel like the Harriet in one moment— The master told me, that the men whom he had confined for mutiny wanted the natives to join them to take the vessel. No man, who knows the Situation the Harriet was in when lying for weeks in the Timber District near the Shore, with so few men on Board; and where there was such a number of natives, who fear no danger will believe the Account to be true, which is published in the Gazette. That Account was published in my opinion with no other view, than to injure the Cause of the Mission— There has not a single Act of Violence been done to any European Sailor or vessel from the North Cape, to the River Thames, since the settlers resided at the Island. I merely write these few Lines by Dr Bromely [sic] in order that you may not give any Credit to Reports against the Natives of New Zealand, coming thro’ such a Channel, without some Act is committed. I contend they could have no Intention to take the Harriet, because they did not take her when there was nothing to prevent them. Any night the natives who slept on Board could have thrown the two or three men who kept watch overboard, and got Possession of the Vessel. If any thing should happen you will receive Information from me or the Settlers as soon as possible— I think it may be possible that the Master of the Harriet was afraid, as he was on Board as first mate the Jefferson Whaler, when the Captain behaved so ill at the North Cape, and if I am not wrong informed, he was at New Zealand at the time Tippahee, and his people were killed by the Europeans. When I hear again from the settlers they will inform me what past while the Harriet was there. If any difference had happened, some of them would have mentioned it when the Harriet returned as they all wrote to me by her. Should Dr Bromely [sic] call upon you, he will inform you how we are going on. I expect nothing but war here, while tghe present Administration continues. Open war with the wicked, is better for the Christian than close Connection. He will watch and pray more and live nearer to his God— I am Dear Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Feby 12th. 1818— My Dear Sir/ — I have written a Letter to you by Dr Bromley of the Royal Navy; and have requested him to wait upon you with this open note when he may have a convenient opportunity— I wish you to have a little Conversation with him upon my Situation in this Colony. From existing Circumstances there is some doubt in my mind, whether I shall remain long in this Colony. My Situation is trying in the extreme. I have no Inducement to remain an Hour in this Settlement, excepting my wish to promote the Good of the Natives of the South Sea Islands; and for their Sakes, I would willingly make great Sacrifices— I should consider it one of the Happiest days of my Life, could I leave the Colony and retire to New Zealand, under the present Government. Dr Bromley will explain to you more than I can write, as he is a Gentleman well acquainted with the Spirit of the times. I think it probable he may return. Should any Circumstances occur to require my leaving the Colony I shall endeavour to make every arrangement in my Power before my Departure for carrying on the Settlement at New Zealand— The work there will go on well I have no doubt in my own mind— I am anxious to visit them again— and have been strongly tempted to leave the Colony from the difficulties of my Situation, without giving any notice, and taking up my Residence amongst them till times change— and I sometimes think I have Scripture Warrant for this. “When ye are persecuted in one City, flee ye to another.” Time may bring Relief— I remain Dear Sir Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta May 13, 1818 List of Articles required for the Settlement at New Zealand if not forwarded by the Tottenham, which Ship is not yet arrived. West India Hoes, same as sent last Falling Axes Broad do Adzes Tomahawks not Boarding Pikes as the last A few Dozens Smiths’s Files The Files to be sent in Tim case as the last were much injured by Salt Water— Fish Hooks of a large size, also in a Tin Case Sickles not Reap Hooks, a few dozens Hand Wheat Mills— 3 or 4 for the Principal Chiefs 1 Anvil Spades— not Shovels— a few dozens Barr Iron— (2 Inch Flatt [sic] ) Hoop do— a few Bundles Steel in proportion The demand for Hoes & Spades is very great as the Natives are Cultivating Wheat & Maize NB— as a Nation are in want of these Articles we cannot have too many Hoes & Axes Saml MarsdenParramatta May 14th 1818 Revd & Dear Sir I am extremely happy to inform you that all is going on well at New Zealand. The Settlers are united, and the natives are friendly, and improving very much. They have begun to grow wheat and Indian Corn; and have sent me as fine a Sample of wheat grown there as ever was seen. The Settlers inform me that after this season they will want no more Flour which I shall send by the Active, which will sail in a few days. I have 12 New Zealanders over with me now, some have been a considerable time, and others only arrived by the Active. Most of them will return by her, as they have only come on a visit. Nothing tends more to enlarge their minds than to see the advantages of civil Life. I keep some of them constantly at Rope making and spinning twine, as I have no doubt, but their own Flax will at some future day be an object of great Importance— I intend to send you a Coil of Rope by the David Shaw made at Parramatta by one of my Servants and a New Zealander. All the main Rigging and most of the other Ropes belonging to the Active are made of New Zealand Flax. Hitherto the Rope has not stood well— I will thank you to get some Judges to examine the Rope I send and inform me what their Judgment is. There would be native Flax to find constant Employment for them should the Rope prove Good which I think it will— Mr Kendall has sent me a number of Copy Books which I have forwarded to you, at least some of them. The School goes on well he hath sent a pretty large Spelling Book to get printed— I have not sent it to the press but have submitted it to the Inspection of our Supreme Judge who will give his opinion upon the whole and write to Mr Kendall respecting it in order that it may be made as perfect as possible with the means we have. Mr Kendall is a most faithful and laborious man; is much esteemed by the natives and appears to have his whole mind occupied in the great work— I must send him Supplies for the Support of his School, and then the Children will make a greater Progress, by being consistently at their Books. I have a Chief with me now from the River Thames, who is very desirous for some of our People to live amongst them. When the Settlement at the Bay of Islands is able to supply themselves with Bread, and other Articles that can be grown there, then the natives in other Parts may be assisted— I wish much to visit them again, and the Settlers are very anxious for me to go if I could obtain Leave; but that is impossible at the present time. Perhaps if another Governor should come out I might obtain his permission. Was I to go again I should examine more into the interior of the Country, and endeavour to learn more of the natural productions and its Population. The Settlers are now visited by the Natives who live more than two hundred miles to the South; in order that they may obtain an Axe or any other iron work. Mr Kendall will write by the Cathrine [sic] more fully as he informs me, when she sails. It would be a great Relief if it was possible for me to get an Assistant Chaplain— I then could go to New Zealand and should have more time to attend to the Concerns of the Mission— with the numerous duties of my Situation, I have little time upon my Hands. As all friendly Communication between me, and the Governor has been cut off for a long time I can hope for no Indulgence from him, but on the contrary every possible Annoyance. His Secretary is his confidential Adviser, and a greater Enemy in my opinion never existed to the Gospel of our blessed Lord: that you would see from the Libel. When he was bold enough to publish that libel in the Sydney Gazette you will easily conceive what his private Conduct will be; that he will lose no means to wound and goad the Servants of Jesus. The Enemy has gained no point. All has yet turned out to his Confusion and Shame. It is true I am by the same Influence kept in the Colony much against my will; and I must submit to the Authority over me. Many of my Friends advise me to leave the Colony in opposition to the Governor as I am willing to give up my public Situation; but this I will not do. I have committed no offence, and I will not run away; but stand my Ground till I am relieved— as I think this will be more becoming my sacred Character;— and in the End to still the Enemy I am dr Sir Yours &c &c Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta May 15th 1818 Dear & Revd Sir/ I have sent my Letters by Captain Ker of the David Shaw and hope you will receive them safe. Should Captain Ker call at your office, I beg to refer you to him for any Information you may require— I have requested him to call at the Bay of Islands if the wind will permit, to see the Settlers, and take their Letters— The Active is now here, and will return to New Zealand in a few days— I am getting her ready, as fast as I can— nine New Zealanders will return in her. Three or four will remain at Parramatta for Improvement. One is now making Rope and spinning Twine, two are learning Brick making, and another learning Farming work. I am going to send a Person over to salt and cure Fish. As there are the greatest abundance of Fish, I think this will be a great advantage to them, to be taught how to cure them. I do not intend that this Establishment shall be any Expense to the Society as I send the Fisherman on my own private Account; and shall see how it will answer. I hope now the very heavy Expense is over; and also that the difficulties that have been thrown in the way will be in some degree removed. They never can be so great again. In Consequence of the many Indignities I received in every possible way, I requested His Excellency to allow me to resign my office as Magistrate at Parramatta. To this the Governor replied he would not allow me to resign, my services were too beneficial to the Public. However I was resolved the next Insults I received from the Governor, as a Magistrate I would retire from the Bench, and act no longer. An opportunity soon occurred, when I immediately sent the Governor my Resignation, informing him I would act no longer. In the next Gazette, the Governor published a General Order, stating that he had dispensed with my Services, endeavouring to impress upon the public mind that he had dismissed me, and that is the Reward I have got for many a weary day and sleepless night during a Period of twenty years. I merely mention this, as some of my Friends on reading the Governor’s Order might be induced to think I had done some thing wrong for which the Governor had dismissed me from the Office of the Magistracy. This was wholly an Act of my own— I resigned my office, in order that I might be more independent of the Governor, and less exposed to Insult, and vexation. Captain Ker was at Parramatta at the very time; and knows what was the public Opinion of the Governor’s Conduct in this Instance. His Excellency would not allow me to resign; but I had no Idea of remaining in an Office merely to be insulted & annoyed. The more retired from public Affairs, and public men, the happier & safer I shall be— I remain Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta May 16. 1818 Dear Sir,/ I have sent by this Conveyance Sydney Gazette; for near one year and an half. Some Copy Books from New Zealand. I think Mr Kendall has now more than thirty who write. There is also a Coil at Rope directed for you. I wish the Society to have it tried, and know its value. This rope was made at Parramatta by a Servant of mine, and [in a] young Chief who is learning rope making. There is also a case of mats and some stone [?] in it. directed for you at the Missionary House under the Care of Captain Kerr. I fear many of the Articles I send never arrive will you inform me whether the stone is of any Value or not . It is abundant Should it be worth any thing. A great Painter here has tried it, and he informs me it makes a beautiful Sky Blue that will stand any time. I forgot to mention in the Order for Articles one very valuable, and highly esteemed Instriment, namely the Jesus Harp — Should any be sent out let them be good, and put up in on tin Case — The last were much Damaged by salt water. The Chiefs informed me the last night, [crossed out] when in conversation with them the Jesus Harp was very fine music, it quite charmed them when they were sleepy, and all the new Zealanders were very fond of them — On the Arrival of the David Shaw, you will have the Goodness to inquire after the things I have sent. The Letters—I have forwarded under Cover to the owners for Safety, as I am afraid of them being lost which is the Case some times in such a Country as this. Mrs Cartwright returns by the David Shaw. Whether she will come out again or not I cannot tell. I have requested her to wait upon you when in London— I am Dear Sir. Yours affectionately Saml. Marsden P.S. I expect the Active will sail in three days N. Zealand in such [?] has. I cannot send the Accounts this time. Revd. J. Pratt—May 28th 1818 My Dear Sir I have sent my Letters open to Lord Bathurs[t], for your Inspection and the Committee’s— When you have read them I will thank you to forward them to the office of his Lordship— I should wish Mr Goode (Caroline Place) to see them as he is well acquainted with the Concerns of this Colony. You will see I was very desirous to return to Europe— My way is hedged up by the hand of Power, and therefore I must remain at present. All is for the best— I do not murmur at this Disappointment, well knowing that if it had been right for me to come to England, it would not have been in the Power of the Governor— he could have no Power against me except it was given him from above— I am Dear Sir With much Esteem Yours &c &c &c Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Augt. 7th 1818 Revd & dear Sir, I have judged it most prudent to forward this Spelling Book to England to the Society as it may be printed in London with more Care and less Expense than in this Colony. There is no Press By Governments, and under existing Circumstances it would be difficult for me to get it printed. As Captain Welsh of the Claudine, has been so kind as to take Charge of it I embrace the opportunity to transmit it to you. It is Captain Welsh’s Intention to return to this Colony, and if nothing prevents him, to leave England in June next. By that time perhaps you may get the Spelling Book printed— I have sent Mr Kendall’s Instruction to me, which you will see— and at the sametime [sic] an open Letter. Captain Welsh has been so good as to take with him two New Zealand Chiefs, young men, who have been with me some time Taurua— and Towrou— the latter has been brought up for a priest, so far as he has been Instructed in the mysteries of their Superstitions. Captain Welsh will not charge any thing for their Passage, and he has also been kind enough to say that he will bring them back again with him, when he returns— The young men are very well disposed; and anxious to acquire knowledge— As their visit to England will be attended with little or no Expense to the Society thro’ the kindness of Captain Welsh, I thought it would promote the object of the mission, to comply with their request to visit England. They may perhaps want a little Clothing which I have no doubt the Society will readily [sic] furnish them with— Towru-a has been learning to dress Flax, and spin Twine for more than a year with me; and has made considerable progress. I shall soon be looking for the Return of Tooi and Teeterree— Their Friends are anxious to see them once again— Captain Welsh will have an opportunity of bringing any thing out the Society may wish to send— I am Dear Sir Yours very sincerely Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt Parramatta August 11th 1818 Sir, I beg leave to lay before your Excellency the Copy of a letter which I received from Mr Campbell, your Excellency’s Secretary on Monday the Third Instant, in the absence of your Excellency from Head Quarters— and without making any remarks upon it at present, I beg to assure your Excellency that no reports such as are alluded to in Mr Campbell’s letter ever originated with me— I had never heard but one person say that any Prisoners had escaped, and that was Mr Cox who slept at my House on Thursday Evening on his return from Sydney to Clarendon; And as such circumstances have frequently occurred it had made so little Impression on my mind, that until revived again by the mention of it at Sydney where I arrived on Saturday Evening after dark, it had totally escaped my memory. On my way from the Boat to my Cottage I called to pay my respects to Mrs Cowper, and stopt a short time— during which Mrs Cowper expressed her anxiety about Mr Cowper, in consequence of some Prisoners having made their escape— In reply to Mrs Cowper I made such observations as I thought were best calculated to relieve her anxiety— as far as I could— As I knew nothing of the circumstances but what I had just heard from Mr Robt Campbell, George Street, and Capt Welch, the only Persons besides Mr Cox, I had at that time heard mention the subject, it was not in my power to give Mrs Cowper any correct information, as the whole that had come to my knowledge was mere common report. The next morning after Preaching to the Military, the Parish Clerk informed me, while on my way to Mrs Cowper’s that the runaway Convicts were apprehended. While I was at breakfast Burn the Constable, who had been sent for by Mrs Cowper for information, came and informed her he had been in one of the Boats after the Runaways, and that they had taken Twelve of them in the Mouth of Broken Bay, and had lodged them in Gaol. Burn further said, that the Convicts were waiting there to take the henrietta on her return from New-Castle— I thought this story incredible, as Burn said the men had no Arms, and was induced to ask him if he heard the Convicts say so— His answer precisely was “they told us so”; This was the first time I had heard of any report that the Convicts had any intention to take the Henrietta; and this report, as your Excellency will perceive did not originate with me, but with the Constable who related the circumstance to Mrs Cowper, while I sat at Breakfast— on the Sabbath I was fully employed, having thrice to perform Divine Service that I had no opportunity, nor inclination to propagate any reports; and as the runaways were said to be lodged in Gaol early on Sunday Morning, I apprehend all Solicitude respecting them must have ceased to have interested the Public feelings, and from the end of the Sabbath till I received Mr Campbell’s letter on Monday I had scarcely heard the subject mentioned,— should the above statements not be sufficient to remove even the shadow of a suspicion from your Excellency’s mind, that any reports originated with me, such as are alluded to in Mr Campbell’s letter, I beg to refer Your Excellency to Mrs Cowper with whom I conversed on the subject as above stated, and from whom alone my friendly and I may add innocent conversation on the subject could have transpired— I humbly beg leave now to remark with due defference [sic] to your Excellency, that had it been deemed expedient to make any Communication to me “Express on His Majesty’s Service” such communication should have been thro’ the Authority of His Honor the Lieutt Governor, and not from your Excellency’s private Secretary; and had not the Personal safety of your Excellency and family been involved in the report, said to have originated with me, I most certainly should not have condescended to have return’d an answer to such an unfounded, malicious and impertinent attack upon my feelings and Character, as I shall ever consider that letter to be. Having made the above observations with submission to your Excellency, I wish to call Your Excellency’s attention to the wanton Provocations and unmerited attacks that have for a long period, been made upon me by your excellency’s Secretary. It is with much pain and regret that I feel myself compelled to trouble your Excellency with the present complaint and to advert to fresh Circumstances in order to put your Excellency into full possession of the treatment I have received from Mr Campbell at different times. In the year 1814 two anonymous Letters were Published in the Sydney Gazette, which I conceived contained a false, scandalous, and malicious Libel upon my character the one on the 19 March, the other on the 2nd April. I immediately wrote to the Printer to request him to give up the author of these anonymous Letters, which he refused to do— As the Printer of the Sydney Gazette was a servant of the Crown, and the Gazette Published under the sanction of Government, on the 9th of April I made an official application to your Excellency, requesting Your Excellency would direct the Government Printer to give up the Author of these anonymous letters. In answer to my Application, Your Excellency was pleased to refer me to the Courts of Justice for redress, if I felt myself aggrieved— Here the matter rested, as I had not then sufficient proof to proceed any further from my inability to obtain positive knowledge of the Author— If the information said to be since given by the Printer & Publisher of the Gazette, be true, Mr Campbell was also then my secret Enemy as being the Author or Publisher of one or both of these anonymous Letters— The malignancy of Mr Campbell’s disposition towards me did not again manifest itself till the appearance in the Sydney Gazette on the 4th Jany 1817 signed “Philo Free”. As Your Excellency had on the occasion I have mentioned referred me to the Courts of Justice, I did not feel myself justified in troubling Your Excellency a second time with any application for redress, but adopted the recommendation pointed out to me in Your Excellency’s answer to my first request; and brought my complaint before the legal Tribunals— Mr Campbell was found guilty of the Publication of the anonymous Libel in the Criminal Court, and afterwards in the Court of Supreme Judicature. In the former when a Verdict was given in my favor I flattered myself there would have been a Termination to a business which had subjected me to so much Public suspicion, uneasiness of mind, trouble and expence; but in this expectation I was disappointed; when Mr Campbell’s solicitor Mr Garling at the close of the Criminal proceedings Publicly asserted in open Court, that I had precluded his client from Justifying the allegations in the libel, by filing a Criminal information instead of bringing my Action into the Civil Court. This observation calculated to impress the Public mind with the most unfavorable Ideas of my Cause, naturally suggested (in support of my own Character only) the necessity I was under to afford every facility to Mr Campbell’s Justification and therefore when thus urged, I brought my cause for trial into the Supreme Court, which I most solemnly declare to Your Excellency was my only motive for doing so, whatever less worthy Causes may have been attributed to my conduct on this occasion; and I conceive if I had not pursued that line of Conduct, I should not have done Justice to my own Character, nor even have removed from the Public Mind those disgraceful Impressions, the Publication of such a letter as “Philo Free” was calculated to have made— I doubt not Your Excellency’s penetration of mind will enable you clearly to perceive that in either Action I could have had no worse motive, than that of endeavouring to defend my Reputation and Character from such unmeritted [sic] Attacks. Upon the Trial in the Supreme Court of Civil Judicature, it appeared in Evidence given by Mr M. Robinson, Principal Clerk in your Secretary’s office, that the letter “Philo Free” had been copied by Mr Campbell, and that he had seen it in Mr Campbell’s possession, and in his hand writing, a circumstance fully corroborated by the Evidence of George Williams the Printer, before the Criminal Court, who stated that he saw Mr Campbell deliver the letter “Philo Free” to Mr Geoe Howe the Master Printer at the Printing Office, who handed it over immediately to him with orders to compose it for the press, which he did, and afterwards printed it. In contrasting these circumstances with the official Letter sent by Mr Campbell to the Judge Advocate on the subject; as well as with the Government General order of the 15th Jany Published in the Sydney Gazette, in what light does the veracity of Mr Campbell appear? Was it possible for Mr Campbell to Copy the anonymous letter with his own Hand, to take it afterwards to the Press, to deliver it afterwards into the hand of Mr Howe, Printer of the Gazette, and give directions to him to Publish it without knowing its contents? And must Mr Campbell not have known when he sub-affixed his signature to ye Government General Order above alluded to, that the pressure of Public business was not the cause as mentioned in ye said General order, which states, Your Excellency’s regret “that it should inadvertently, from the great pressure of Public Business in the Secretary’s Office have got admission into the Gazette.” At the very time Mr Campbell copied and Published that libel, he was your Excellency’s private Secretary, a Magistrate throughout the territory of New South Wales, and censor of the Press, as he hath been pleased to style himself in his own letter before mentioned,— would any Man of strict Veracity, placed in such sacred, honorable, and confidential situations by Your Excellency, be guilty of such unpardonable Conduct, I would ask can the Character and Peace of any individuals in these settlements be secure, however high their Rank, holding His Majesty’s Commissions, if Men who fill the exalted stations of Magistrates can forget the dignity of their sacred office, and duty to the Public so far, as wantonly to wound the reputation, and injure the good name of any of His Majesty’s Servants or subjects by the Publication of anonymous Libels— With respect to my present Complaint I would most readily submit Mr Campbell’s letter to me on the 3rd Instt to any Gentleman of Honor and impartiality, I would ask His Majesty’s Judges, to say if after reading that Letter whether it was not the apparent design of Mr Campbell to associate me with the most abandoned Convicts in these Settlements, and at a time also when some of these were suspected to be engaged in the Blackest Crime— However depraved the Convicts may be, however much they may be hardened in Crime, I would pledge my existence that there is not a single Convict in the Colony so lost to all feeling of humanity, so destitute of all respect for authority, and so blood thirsty as to form a Conspiracy to cut off Your Excellency and all your family, and your staff, and the Revd Wm Cowper— when I refer to that part of Mr Campbell’s Letter, in which he states a “Dragoon” waits my reply— I would submit to Your Excellency’s Judgement what my feelings of indignation were upon receipt of such a communication, from a Man from whom I have received such repeated and wanton public attacks on my Character, tho’ I should have conceived that my holding His Majesty’s Commission as Senior Chaplain to this Territory would have screen’d me from the gross Insults I have met with from Mr Campbell, or any other Private Individual,— on the receipt of my Answer by the “Dragoon” Mr Campbell observes “one object will be the result, which is that His Majesty’s “Brig Lady “Nelson will be despatched to New Castle as soon as possible, after “the arrival of “the Bearer hereof (a dragoon) with your answer.” I would ask what communication was to be made to Your Excellency by H.M. Brig Lady Nelson? Nothing less than that the senior Chaplain was privy to “this Mysterious subject” the “diabolical purpose” to cut off your Excellency, your Lady, your Child, Your Excellency’s staff the Revd W. Cowper and several other persons and “that this alarming report had just reached” Mr Campbell’s Ears, from which he felt himself called upon ”as well by Loyalty and affection, as by official duty, to request that I would furnish him “as expeditiously as possible, with such information” as I might “possess” “on this mysterious subject”, and concludes by observing that he had “only to express the utmost reliance on my Loyalty and Zeal on the occasion.” After the departure of the Dragoon with my Answer, what serious consequences might I not apprehend would follow from the suspicion, that I was privy to the “diabolical purpose” to cut off Your Excellency, and all your Family and staff! How dreadful the idea! How horrid the Imputation, that such a “diabolical purpose” (had such existed) could have laid concealed in my Bosom for a single Moment— The Combination of all the horrid Ideas that affection naturally excites on the occasion appals the Imagination, harrows up every indignant feeling in the Breast, chills the Blood, and shocks every nerve of the human Frame. I would ask what right has Mr Campbell as Your Excellencys private Secretary to sport thus with my feelings and Character “on His Majesty’s Service? Deeply impressed with a sense of past Injuries, and continued Provocation, I now call upon your Excellency for present redress, and future Protection. Should your Excellency after the Statement I have made, be of opinion that I have no sufficient Grounds for preferring my present Complaint, allow me to renew my application for leave to retire at once from the Colony, where without your Excellency’s Protection, I have no present prospect of remaining a single day in Comfort. I have the honor to be Your Excellency’s most obedt Humble Servant Samuel Marsden To His Excellency Governor Macquarie &c &c &cParramatta Augs 11th 1818 Revd & dear Sir/ I forward the inclosed by Captain Welsh— From these document[s] you will see the Spirit of the times— The Lion still roareth after his Prey— Had I the “wisdom of the Serpent and the Innocence of the dove” I should not be secure in this abandoned Place. As a man I feel myself sorely wounded— my Heart, as the Psalmist expresses it, is pained within me— As a Christian I believe there is a needs be for these things; tho’ at the same time no Chastening is joyous but grievous— I believe the great Captain of Salvation hath appointed me my Station, and if I am found faithful, will give me the Reward at last— yet my Soul is among Lions; I literally dwell amongst them who are Enemies to peace— I seem to stand as a mark for the envenomed Shafts of Calumny— I have no doubt, but God will in his infinite wisdom overrule all for good in the End— tho at present my Burthen is at times almost intolerable— I was exceeding happy at the receipt of your last Letter, being a duplicate of a Letter said to be sent by a Ship that is not yet arrived— It was dated Novr 17, informing me that my Letters had arrived relative to the Libel— I have no greater wish, than to approve myself worthy of the Confidence of the Society, and to the Head of the Church— Should I err, in any thing the Society will take my peculiar Situation into their favourable Consideration, and make allowance for human weakness, and human Feelings. I have no Counsellors— my Friends stand afar off, for Fear— and I have no wish that they should place themselves in the painful Situation I am in— I should not have troubled you with these documents, had I not apprehended, that the Enemy would take advantage of me, by transmitting the Letter of Mr Campbells Home to the Colonial Department, with such observations as those in Power, are capable of making which might operate to my Prejudice, if there was no notice taken of the Circumstance by me. The object of Mr Campbell, in that Letter is to mix me up with the dregs of Botany Bay pirates, murderers, and Thieves.— I have merely sent the documents to furnish my friends with a Reply, in Case any Attack should be made upon me in that Quarter, so as to injure me in the good opinion of His Majesty’s Government— I am compelled to guard every Point, to watch the movements of the Enemy every day. What will be the Issue of this continual warfare I cannot say. I am in the very front of the Battle; and cannot run away— and am therefore compelled to conquer or die— As Captain Welsh was on the Spot, I beg to refer you to him, shd any Reference be necessary who will give the Society any Information they may require. I am sorry to be so troublesome to you, but there is no Alternative for me, but to make my Case known to the Society— I believe there never existed a greater Enemy to the Gospel, than my present Foe and he will never change his Conduct, but will seize every occasion, however trifling to annoy— I am happy that all goes on well at New Zealand— and is likely to do so. I fear I shall not be able to close tghe Account for New Zealand by this Conveyance— as the Vessel will sail so soon— You will hear from Mr Kendall &c, by some of the Whalers— I have no wish for these Letters to be used, unless there is a necessity to do so— of this some of my Friends will be the best Judges. Mr John Mason Good, is well acquainted with my Situation here, and he is a prudent wise man— I should be glad you would shew them to him— With my best wishes for the Success of the Society in all their Plans, and most respectful Compliments— I remain Dr Sir Your very obedient Humble Servant Samuel Marsden PS. The Ship stopping another Day enables me to send the Account excepting some Expences attending the N. Zealander in N.S.W. Revd J. Pratt Secretary to the C.M.S.Sydney Augs 13th 1818 Dear Sir/ I will thank you to take the inclosed Letter for me addressed to the Revd J. Pratt— whom I hope you will see on your arrival in London— Any Expences that you may be at in Cloathing &c. for the New Zealanders you will apply to the Society for, who I have no doubt will repay you— I shall feel myself personally obliged to you for any attention you may shew them— Let them be usefully employed while on Board. I wish them particularly not to be idle, as useful Employment will improve them very much, and tend to make them of advantage to their Country in future wishing you a good and safe Voyage I remain dr Sir Yours sincerely Saml Marsden Capn Welsh—Parramatta Augs 14th 1818 Revd Sir/ The Claudine being detained another day gives me an opportunity to write to you another Line— we have two whalers the Indian and the Foxhound from New Zealand. I am happy to say the Captains give the best account of the Settlers— This gives me very much Satisfaction— I have no doubt of the final Success of the mission; but so great a work will require time— The Expenses have been much greater than I hoped they would have been; but untoward Circumstances, which could not be foreseen opposed the work— Time & Patience will overcome these— I have inclosed the Sydney Gazette with a certain Protest. This was published here to gratify private Feeling. It will do no Harm, tho’ the whole Colony were struck with its Insertion in the Govt Gazette. I wish I may be able to stand my Ground— No answer has been returned to my Letter as yet to the Gov[erno]r on Mr Campbells late Attack upon my feelings— I should not have noticed his Letter in the manner I have done, but with a view of preventing any Injury to my Reputation in England with my Superiors. Perhaps my writing to the Govr may prevent him from taking any further public notice of it than what he may do here. I only wish truth to appear and Falshood [sic] in their own Colours. I may perhaps be betrayed by my strong feelsings [sic] to act in some Instances imprudently— If I should, this will proceed from human weakness. I pray for wisdom to direct my Path. None can tell but those who feel the Effects of Power Malice, and Hatred, what it is to suffer in this particular way. In the End all may be well. I know not how far I am correct in wishing to quit my Post whether this is not running from the Cross— but I long for a little Peace and Rest. My soul is vexed from day to day— Every Scene of abomination exists amongst us here: and will do so while such dreadful Enmity exists against the Gospel— I believe there is a little spiritual Seed amongst us, but that is very small. May the good Lord cause it to increase, and multiply. By my Letters to the Governor on the want of Clergy I believe he is at length roused to apply for an additional Number of Clergymen. I fear if they are such as would be acceptable here; they would do more Harm than Good. I can hardly wish a pious man to place himself in such a Sodom— He must prepare himself to meet every thing than [sic] can make him unhappy. At the sametime [sic] I should greatly lament, if ungodly men were permitted to come out in the Church. This would be a dreadful Calamity indeed to this rising Colony. If there is a succession of pious ministers in time Satan’s Kingdom may be shaken.— The Powers that be may be changed, and things may take a better turn— I long for the day when “Kings shall be Nursing Fathers and Queens nursing mothers” to the Church of Christ. I am fully aware of the Importance of New South Wales for a Gospel Station— and I do hope that there never will be wanted a man to stand up, and sound the Gospel Trumpet to the End of time in this distant Land. Should the Lord reveal his Salvation, and make it known to the neighbouring heathen natives, what will not then be accomplished? With Respect to the two young men who accompany Captain Welsh I rely with Confidence upon the Benevolence of the Society to supply their wants— hey will not be many— I have no doubt of Captain Welsh’s kindness to them; nor do I doubt of their good Conduct— I hope the owners of Whalers will contribute some little Assistance to the New Zealand mission, as their Ships can now obtain Refreshments without danger at that Island,, the advantages will be very great indeed to them— If the Mission was attended with neither no other [sic] Good, than preserving the Lives of our Fellow creatures, this is an object of vast importance— The Value of the Boyd, which was cut off there and all her Crew would have maintained the Mission many years— No Injury has happened to any European, since the Establishment of the Settlement from the North Cape to the River Thames, which shews what temporal Good hath been already accomplished— You will perceive in the Accounts that I have charged £120 per annum for the services of the Active— I cannot say that I shall not be compbelled [sic] to charge more at a future time if she should be unfortunate, as her Expenses are very great, and there is nothing as yet that will meet them— If any Plan can be suggested by the Society that will ease the Expenses in this Respect I shall most gladly meet the wishes of the Society— I am Revd Sir Yours &c &c &c Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Augt 15th 1819 Dear & Revd Sir Just as I was closing my Letters for England I received an answer to mine to His Excellency under date of the 11th In[stan]t. I shall send you a Copy for your Information— If you compare my Letter with the Govrs Answer you will see how his Excellency stands affected towards his Secretary. From what I stated, the Govr cannot be ignorant of his Secretary’s Conduct, had he not been well acquainted with that before— As much as it is possible I will live in Peace— but I know there will be nothing but war— I think it a little hard, that the Govr will not allow me to retire from the Colony; or to have a little Quietness— I would be satisfied with either— Had I committed any Crime, there would then be a Cause— As yet none has been proved against me and I trust never will— All Power, and Influence the Enemy has upon his Side— But hitherto he has not succeeded to his wish— I shall feel it to be my imperious duty to watch and pray, that I may be able to stand, and to do all to stand— It may be prudent to take no public notice of these Letters, unnecessarily, unless any thing is publickly [sic] said— Perhaps my Letter to the Govr may prevent that use from being made of Mr Campbells Letter, had I been silent. I shall leave the whole to your wisdom and Prudence— and remain Dr Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta, Sepr 26th 1818 Revd & dr Sir/ I received your Letter under date of March 12th 1818 with feelings which I cannot express. I feel myself under infinite obligations to you for your exertions in my Favor—It will be unnecessary for me now to advert to past Circumstances at any Length.— but beg to refer you to the Communications I have already made. I hope the Violence of the Storm is now over. It was not my Intention to have brought Mr Campbell to the Bar of Justice, if I could possibly have avoided it— I felt myself totally unequal, (under existing Circumstances) to the danger and difficulty of such a measure, on political Grounds, and on Christian Principles I was more unwilling to take such a Step. But as Solomon justly observes “Oppression maketh a man mad”, so it was with me. I did not feel for myself, so much as I did for the important Cause of the mission— I was fearful from opposition, it might be crushed in its Infancy. The Remoteness of this Colony was also a serious Consideration— Communications from the Society were uncertain, from the length of time, and the dangers of the Sea: I could only see relief at great distance; and before that relief could come the Enemy might have gained much advantages. Our late Judge Advocate (Ellis Bent Esqr) and I were very intimate: I esteemed him much, he was amiable, learned, wise, prudent, and a Judge, a just man— I had seen him sink into the Grave at the Age of 32 beneath the weight of Anxiety. I knew the State of his mind, and what he suffered— One day when we were alone, he related to me the following Circumstance. In Consequence of some unhappy differences between him and the Gov[erno]r he had been much distressed for a long time. One day the Anguish of his mind became intolerable he walked about for Relief; he took his Horse and rode out and used every means the whole day to relieve his distress but in vain— In the Evening he fell prostrate on the Floor, in the Room where he was with Mrs Bent. In a very few weeks after this he sank into the Grave. With much feeling he described his Anguish of mind to me. From various difficulties I felt a similar sensation increasing in my Breast. At length my Anguish was such as no Pen can describe— and corresponded with the Feelings of my departed friend, as far as one man can communicate those Feelings to another. When I retired to my Bed weary in Body, and mind, I found my Sleep, was departed from me, and I could truly say ‘wearisome nights were appointed unto me.’ I had no pain of Body, but the Vital Strings of the mind were ready to break. I could not account for the Anguish I felt as nothing gave me Relief— Some of the Psalms of David were precious— I believed the promises to be true, and that our God wd in the End overrule all for Good, yet this did not relieve my Pain. My wound was incurable. Neither reason, nor Religion could relieve my mind. I was apprehensive some serious Consequences would follow, as my Spirits sank; and I could not sleep. I had seen my friend (Mr Bent) under similar Sensations fade away suddenly, and wither and die and was fully aware that I must have relieve [sic] from some Quarter, or I could not support the weight of my Anxiety. Persons who have never been exercised in such a way may accuse me of weakness, of Folly, and Impatience: and perhaps not unjustly. In the midst of all I felt Satan’s fiery darts. I was not surpriksed at men committing Suicide, if left to themselves for a moment, under such anguish as I experienced. I often repeated “O Lord I am oppressed undertake for me.” Seeing no possible way of obtaining Relief; but a Prospect of greater Trial, which I was apprehensive I could not meet, I resolved by one desperate Struggle to free myself from the hand of the Oppressor, or fall in the attempt. With this determination I waited upon the Judge Advocate, and told him what I was resolved to do. He seemed astonished, and started every objection to my bringing Mr Campbell to a Court of Justice. I told him that I had no Intention to have prosecuted Mr Campbell for the Letter “Philo Free”,— I would have put up with that gross Libel— but I had no Peace— every thing was done to oppose me, and that continually, in the Cause of the Mission, and that he must know. I told him what I was suffering at that very moment by the detention of the Active when ready for sea, till the Bonds were drawn up for me to execute, binding me to pay the debts, of three poor Savages who had only been a few weeks in N.S. Wales and had lived at my Table all the time and did not owe a Penny. I also told him that I thought it a very hard case that I shd be compelled to pay for Bonds at his office for men who owed nothing who were not connected with the civil world, and had only come on a visit to me, and had been maintained at my Expense— The Judge Advocate felt the Injustice and said he would return the money, but this has not been done. He wished to prevent me from appealing to the laws of my Country. I told him, my mind was made up on this Subject and whatever was the Consequence I would not change my Purpose. I knew my Conduct was correct, & I should defy the Colony to say the contrary. I now prepared myself to meet all that Power Influence, Law and Cunning could do. My mind now was relieved— I had determined upon the Line of Conduct I should pursue— I had but one Point to carry; which was to convict Campbell of the Libel— If I convicted him, my own Reputation would be publickly vindicated, and Campbell if not conquered would be very much crippled in his future Attacks. Few men I believe had had a more difficult Task to perform than I had when I brought Campbell to trial. The Judge my determined opponent and he supported by all the weight, and Influence of Persons in Power, with a military Jury, officers who had just arrived, and were not aware of the local Circumstances of the Colony, and therefore more easily have up their opinions to the Law officer: and have since regretted that they suffered the Judge to treat me in the manner he did, and my Cause— He tried me for three days, and not Mr Campbell. He hoped to find some Cause of Accusation against me, but he found none. How far my friends may approve or contemn my Conduct in the whole of this affair I cannot say. I have from time to time given you every Information that appeared to me necessary. I have no doubt but all will be well in the End. I have passed the Ordeal now. My Spirits are greatly relieved: as I think the Enemy can do me no violence. The measures the Committee have adopted are very consoling, and I do most sincerely return the Committee thanks for their kind Consideration, and the Honor they have done me in their vote of Thanks, and for the Confidence they have placed in me— I have to request that you will assure the Committee, I shall make it my constant Study to promote the object of the Society, and to do all in my Power for the temporal and eternal Interest of these poor Heathens— I have six young men with me now; three returned in the Active to New Zealand— who had lived with me some time— Two sailed for England in the Claudine, about six weeks ago. As I sent the Spelling Book to get printed, I thought these young men would assist in correcting it while they remained— and as Captain Welsh kindly offered to take them to England, and to bring them out soon again without any Expense to the Society I embraced his offer. It is not my Intention to allow any more to visit you. It will be of infinite Importance to continue the Establishment at Parramatta for the natives of New Zealand— which I shall now improve, and place upon a larger Scale. I hope to keep the Expense within a very moderate Sum as far as may relate to the establishment as it is my Intention to employ the New Zealanders, partly in Agriculture & Gardening, and partly in learning the simple Arts mixed with moral and religious Instruction, which I shall be able to attend to in part myself. The Settlement at the Bay of Islands I hope will now be much less expensive as their Buildings are all completed— Land cleared for Cultivation sufficient for their own Support. Circumstances may occur which cannot at present be foreseen which may require more pecuniar [sic] Aid. I am happy to say every thing relative to the mission has gone on well— The brethren are now united, and live in Peace— I have received very good Accounts of them from the Masters of the Whalers who have come to port Jackson. I believe no unpleasant Circumstance would have occurred at N Zealand if Mr Hall had not against the most possitive [sic] Instructions, and in violation of his Promise to me, removed to Whytangee. Mr Kendall I have always admired— his Conduct has been most Christian like— He is wholly engaged in the work and is much beloved by the natives. I hope they will all now do well. Their difficulties are now over— and their privations, inseparable from a new settlement, are now removed: so that there can be no Cause of difference— Men are seldom prepared to meet all the difficulties of a new Situation, and more especially in a savage nation— I made great allowance for them at first, while at the same time I was convinced, that they must be compelled to unite in the work, or give it up— my Letter to Messrs Hall & King upon that Subject had i[t]s proper effect— I have received with Pleasure the Information, that a Clergyman intends to come out— This will be of infinite Service to the Cause, if the Gentleman has counted the Cost. It will be well for him to remember that when he leaves England for a Savage nation, he leaves the goodly Land of Canaan, the Land flowing with milk and Honey— I say not this to discourage any one, but merely as a Caution. I would go myself was I disengaged, tho I am fully aware of the difficulties. The Field of usefulness is extensive— and a Labourer will see the fruits of his Labors every day. He will see the Heathens around him improving in knowledge and Comfort; and the way of the Lord preparing— I have not seen my Colleagues since the arrival of your Letter— we will take the first opportunity of taking it into Consideration. From my former Communications you will learn that I have retired from the Magistracy— I have now nothing to do with the great men, and the politics of this world, which is no small relief to me. I live retired from the great— and hope to continue so— I should have been in England by this time, could I have obtained Leave of Absence for Reasons stated in a former Letter on the Subject— As the Cloud rests upon the Ark I shall not move again till I see the Cloud move. The Colony is much distressed for the want of Clergymen but as the Executive Authority requires me to remain at my Post. I quietly submit. The Supreme Magistrate is God’s Minister and I am bound to obey him in all lawful Commands— I shall rejoice to see my New Zealand Friends Tooi & T[eetere] return— I have the honor to remain Dear Sir Your most grateful & obliged Ser[van]t Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt—Bay of Islands Decr 1. 1818 Revd Sir, In answer to your enquiry respecting the Number of axes & c±a± required by this settlement for purchasing from the natives such things as we want to eat, and for the purpose of agriculture for one year, we beg leave tol state, that the following articles, viz 200 English falling axes 100 small broad Axes weight from 1-1/2 to 2-1/2 lb each 200 English Hoes 6 cwt of bar iron for flat Tokees Some fish hooks, and a few adzes, spades, scissors & ca as convenient to send, would in our opinion be sufficient, whilst the settlement remains as it is now, and that we could generally procure therewith all needful supplies except in such cases as when the natives can dispose of their property for muskets and powder. On these occasions the ordinary course of the support of such settlers as have not these articles in their possession must necessarily be suspended. It may be necessary to observe that the New Zealanders here having been so well supplied with all kinds of axes, hoes and different articles of english iron mongery during the past four years, nothing but good english axes, adzes, hoes & ca will now obtain amongst them, they are also so much enlightened and so well skilled in bartering that it is almost useless sending axes and articles of barter of an inferior quality or make. We believe that an english axe is worth more than three of the same size made at Port Jackson. The Natives will not bring their property for sale for the latter in sufficient quantities, they will sooner reserve it for shipping. We wish for no bill hooks or battle axes except you have any already in the Society’s store as they are used only as savage weapons. Small broad axes are a good article. We want no beads. In our way of dividing all such stores as are sent for the settlement, it has already been remarked to you, that each man, woman, and child has a fair proportion, and after such distribution has been made we wish to inform you that it has been our practice to act as individual settlers, and not as a body. There is no extra support allowed by the body of settlers to any individual settler for the exercise of his own particular calling and although we perfectly agree in opinion, that neither the spinning of twine or flax, the sawing of timber, the management of a school or any other branch of employment can be carried on at all without extra support, yet we leave it to every professional man to stgate the nature and the amolunt of his wants tol you and we request you to consider partikcularly this, and afford him separate supplies otherwise he will fail in the duty he has undertaken to perform. We remain, Revd Sir your very obedient Servants Signed by all the Missionary Settlers Revd S. Marsden A true Copy Thos KendallParramatta Feby 24th 1819— Dear Sir I am greatly at a loss what to say to you respecting private trade. If you engage in it further than your wants require, you act in that case in violation of the Instructions of the Society and contrary to your general happiness and Interest. This conduct will always give occasion of offence, and destroy that brotherly Love, and pious Christian Feeling which you ought in your peculiar Station to cultivate one with another. You are all placed in the most important and honourable Station in the world; in the centre of the Enemy’s Camp. The Eyes of the Angels and all good men are turned towards you— Satan trembles for his kingdom. Its Foundation will be shaken as certain as the sounding of the Rams horns threw down the walls of Jericho, but then you must be united; you must be of one Heart and of one Mind: and you must be careful not to offend a weaker Brother. All things says St Paul are lawful for me, but all things are not convenient— you should not do a single thing, tho’ it may be lawful if it give offence to any of your Brethren. I know offences will come in the best society; but they will be attended with the most pernicious Effects upon those that give them. I have no wish that you should for the want of any thing that your necessities may call for be under the smallest Temptation to private trade. This will prove a curse like the wedge of Gold in the Camp of Israel. Let me intreat you that to put away that accursed thing from amongst you. Perhaps you may not all be convinced of the evils attending upon private trade. It will turn away your Heart from God and that Spirit of meekness, that Heavenly mindedness which should reign amongst you will be lost. You will not be able to love as Brethren, nor will you be kindly affectionate one towards another unless you be joined together in one Spirit in the Lord. God has been very gracious to you since you have lived amongst the Heathens. He has preserved you in all dangers: and your wants have been supplied. I wish to write to you in the spirit of meekness, and to beseech you in Christs Stead to lay no Stumbling Block in one anothers way. I have to gratify no private feelings except those of a Christian, in my Advice. After reading all your Letters and combining all the Information I perceive there is some thing wrong amongst you tho’ I could not tell where the fault lay. But I was convinced it originated from private Traffic and from this baneful Root, will may bitter evils spring up, and trouble you. As this is an internal Evil, existing amongst you I am at a loss how to to [sic] give an order to the Master of the Active, not to receive any thing from you Individually on Board for Port Jackson or at Port Jackson, for the Bay of islands as this on one hand would degrade you in the opinion of each other, and on the other might deprive you of some Comforts. If you can suggest to me individually or as a Body how the evil can be remedied I will most readily come into your view. But it will be better if possible to settle it among yourselves as any breach that this might make would be sooner healed. The evil is not confined to New Zealand: the very same difficulties exist in the Society Islands, and perhaps more or less wherever any Missionaries are settled amongst the Heathens. I hope you will resolve one and all to have nothing to do with private Trade. We never find a man engaged to build a Temple making Pins. His thoughts have more rational Employments you are called upon to build a Temple for God in a place where no Stone had been quarried, no Timber cut nor a spit of the Foundation dug. You have work for the employment of all your time and thoughts. With what ratification must you behold the dawn of Civilization rising upon those around you and the day-Star from on high visiting them. I think I should feel a joy inexpressible to see the New Zealander returning home from his cultivated field with his Sheaf with him. I anticipate the day when he will plough with his yoke of oxen like the ancient Prophets and rejoice with the joy of Harvest when his crops are gathered in, what will you not feel when the time shall come that he shall meet in the great congregation and worship God in Spirit and in truth. Consider the honour that is put upon you, you are gone to prepare the way of the Lord, to make ready a People for him. Act in all things becoming the dignity of your Character; were the Archbishops of Canterbury & York to spend their time in Low pursuits, in menial traffic how would they degrade their office. Their exalted Station is not to be compared with yours. Let me exhort you to love as brethren, bear one anothers burthens, watch over one anothers Souls with a godly jealousy and exhort one another daily, and the God of Peace will then b[l]ess you, and the Heathens amongst whom you live shall fear him I am with much esteem And affection Yours Samuel Marsden Messrs Kendall, Hall, King, Carlisle & Gordon The above is a Copy of a Letter I deemed necessary to write to the Settlers on private Trade— a Line from you may have more Influence upon them.Parramatta Feb[ruar]y 1819 Revd & Dr Sir Wishing to ascertain as soon as it could be done, what Quantity of Articles the settlers wd require per annum to furnish them with Pork, Potatoes, Fish Firewood 7c &c, I wrote to them on the Subject, and received the inclosed Answer. From which the Society will be able to learn the Expense of maintaining the Settlement in these Articles. The whole amount may cost in England about £100. I shall endeavour to supply them for one year with the Stores that came out in the Tottenham agreeable to their requisition. These Supplies are wanted for the support of the settlers & Families. In addition to these Supplies Articles of a similar nature will be wanted for hiring Labourers to cultivate their wheat and maize Grounds— At present they must get the natives to work the Land for wheat, till Cattle and Ploughs can be introduced which I hope will not be long before this takes place. I should think £30 per annum would supply all the Articles necessary for Agriculture. With respect to the sawing and produring Timber, that would be no Expense to the Society, as this would chiefly be put on Board the Active, and for which I should send Articles to pay the natives. Mr Kendall urges me much to supply the School regularly with Provisions— This would amount to about £100 per annum. The School would require about three Tons of Rice, and 700 Tokees to purchase Potatoes per annum— and a small quantity of Fish-hooks. Mr King would want about ten Pounds worth of similar Articles to pay the natives for Flax &c &c— The following Sums as near as I can ascertain will support the present settlement £100 in Axes &c &c for purchasing Provisions £100— for the Support of the School ditto 30— for Agriculture— ditto— for Mr King for Flax &c &c ditto 70 for 2 Chests of Tea & half a Ton of Sugar per annum for the Settlers— ditto 30 for Soap, and small Articles such as Salt &c &c Total £340 independent of the Salaries allowed to the Settlers which amount to almost £330 per annum— To these Sums must be added the Expenses of the natives in their Passage, to and from Port Jackson, and their Support while they remain there. £200 per annum will cover this Expense, and in a little Time I hope less than that Sum, when every convenience is made for them. The natives always come naked, comparatively— and want Clothing on their arrival— I think £900 per annum will meet all the general Expenses of the Society as far as concerns the Settlement. What the Expenses of the Active will be more than her Returns I am not prepared to say at present— when She has been one whole year in the Service on the Coast of N. Zealand I shall then be better able to Judge— Nothing shall be wanting on my Part to lessen the Expenses both of the Settlement & the Vessel. The Master of the Active is a very worthy man, and will do all he can— He is much esteemed both by the Settlers and the Natives— no complaint having ever been made against him. I think from what I have now stated you will be able to form a more correct idea of the State of the Settlers and Settlement— I wish to put you in Possession of every Information I can, which will enable you to determine what may be necessary to be done— As the Timber from N. Zealand from from [sic] the heavy duty put upon it will not pay for bringing to the Colony. It is my present Intention to employ the Active in procuring Oil at the proper Season, or any other natural Production of the Seas or Land on the east Coast of N. Zealand by which means the Natives all along the Coast will be visited, and Communication opened as far as the East Cape and a way prepared for any future Establishments that the Society may think proper to make. Should the Vessel be fortunate in procuring Oil, she will cover much of her Expenses. The Civilization of N. Zealand could not be carried on without a regular Communication; and therefore she must be for a time at least employed in the Service. I have little doubt if a Change takes Place in this Government, but we shall be able to do something for N. Zealand in the Colony. Some are willing, others think that it would not be prudent at the present time, as the opposition might be too strong— I am very happy God has been so gracious, as to prosper all that we have set our Hands unto— No Accident has happened to the Vessel, nor to any belonging to her— No Injury has been done to the natives, nor a single Circumstance occurred that can give Cause to the Enemy to blaspheme. Difficulties have been very great, and many: but they have not prevented the work from going on. Nothing has happened that can give the Society Pain. Every thing has succeeded better than the most sanguine Hopes could have warranted us to expect in such a new and important undertaking. As the Settlers will write to you by the Cathrine [sic] Whaler, you will have much later News than I can send. I understand that the Natives have killed two of the Horses for trespassing in their Gardens. I blame the Settlers wholly for this Accident. I understand the Horses were very fond of sweet Potatoes, and rooted them up very much as they run at large— These are the chief Food which the Natives value, and I am not surprised that they have killed them. They have been suffered to run where they pleased for 4 years— Had the Settlers fenced a Point of Land off for them, they would then have done no injury, and the Natives wd not have molested them— The natives with me are much distressed at this Circumstance, as they are very fond of Horses— Since they have been with me, they have learned their value in all Agriculturial [sic] Purposes— I have promised to send them some more— and to give them into their own Charge and then I shall be sure they will take Care of them— I am happy to learn from the Settlers that they will have wheat for their Support, and will only want a little Seed wheat this year. When Agriculture comes to flourish amongst them, Schools may then be maintained at a very little expense— The Children will want no Clothing. Bread will be the Principal Article they will require, but Rice as yet is the cheapest— This will not be the Case when they get plenty of Wheat— I shall send over all kinds of fruit Trees the Vine &c &c. I have no doubt, but New Zealand will be the finest Country in the world for Wine from what I saw. If Grape-Vines get into the Island they will be ready for any one who may come afterwards and turn his attention to these things— The Chief Sons who are with me visit our Orchards, and Vineyards; and are much astonished to see the fruit, and anxious to promote their Growth in their own Country. Various things here which they had never seen furnish us with much Conversation about God. They cannot be persuaded that the same God made them and us they see such a difference between our civilized and their savage State. When I tell them there is but one God, they advance many Arguments to prove my Ascertion [sic] incredible— The following is part of a late Conversation with them upon this Subject. When I told them there was but one God, and that one God was theirs, they asked me if our God had given us any sweet Potatoes—? I replied no. They answered, our God has given us Sweet Potatoes, and if he had been your God also, he would have given you some— I told them our Climate was too cold, they would not grow, and therefore and therefore [sic] he knew it would be no use to give us any. They said your God has given you Cattle and Sheep and Horses, and many other things, which he has not given us— was he our God as well as yours he would not have acted so partially— he would have have [sic] given us Cattle &c &c as well as you. This brought us to the Creation of the world and to Noah’s Flood, from which I shewed then how the different Animals came to be spread over the World and told them that England were [sic] for a long time without Cattle &c &c but in due time God had given them to England and now he was going to give all these things which we had to them, as they had already got Cattle Horses &c &c. They then replied, but we are of a different Colour to you, and if one God had made us both, he would not have made such a mistake, as to make us of different Colours— This I endeavoured to explain also, and told them, when they could read the Book which God had given to us, and which they would soon have they would then believe what I told them to be true. Many other arguments they used to prove that there must be more than one God. You will see from the four young men, Tooi, Teterree, Towrow, and Towrua what their national Character is— what are their Abilities and what their natural dispositions, for all that I have seen are very similar in most respects to these young men. Their Reasoning Faculties are strong and clear, and their Comprehension quick when once they obtain a true Knowledge of the Scriptures, they will improve very fast, and may then be ranked with civilized Nations. Their Improvement is not doubtful, but certain, and the Society are not labouring in vain— In one o,f the Committee’s Resolutions relative to the Seminary at Parramatta, the Committee direct that the natives of this Colony be received into it with the New Zealanders. It is the opinion of all who wish well to the Cause that this would be impossible at the present time. There are difficulties in the way that could not be removed— The Govt has established a School for the Native Children in which there are about 16. young Children many of these the Sons or daughters of European Fathers and native women. They are very young. The Natives of the Colony when they attain the Age of 13 or 14 years always take to the woods. They cannot be induced to live in any regular way. And as they increase in years they increase in every vice, and particularly drunkenness, both men and women, and still go naked about the Streets. They are the most degraded of the human Race, and never seem to wish to alter their Habits and manner of Life— I have not not [sic] known one single Instance where a Boy or a Girl who has lived for a time with Europeans, has not taken to the woods again immediately they attain a certain Age. They are all addicted to drunkenness, and Idleness and Vice— The New Zealanders would never be induced to live with them, if it was possible to confine them— They can not bear their degraded Appearance; their Con duct is so disgusting altogather as well as their Persons. Whether the half-cast Children will take to the woods remains to be ascertained. t ime [sic] will shew how they will act. I do not think the Govr would sanction any Interference with the Natives, so as to unite them in [the] same seminary with the New Zealanders, if this could be done. I consulted the Revd Mr Cartwright and the Judge of the Supreme Court, with a few more Friends who were all of Opinion that the Plan would not do, and that it would not be prudent to mention the Subject to the Govr at the present time. It will be best to keep the New Zealanders by themselves as much as possible in the Seminary. We shall therefore for the present continue unconnected as we are. Time may alter the present Circumstances and something then may be done; but if we may be allowed to judge from what we see and know of the natives of N.S. Wales, the time is not yet arrived for them to receive the great Blessings of Civilization and the Knowledge of Christianity. I trust from the above Remarks the Committee will approve of that Line of Conduct with Respect to the Natives of New Holland we have adopted as it was out of our Power to carry the resolution of the Committee into Effect. I can not have much Consultation with my Colleagues on the Society’s Affairs. The Revd Mr Youl is at present at Port Dalrymple— Mr Fulton never calls upon me. Mr Cowper I do not see at Parramatta very often. Mr Cartwright is 20 miles distant but is very ready to join with me in every thing that will promote the Cause of the mission— I have found him a constant Friend, and we have been very happy togather. Troublesome times did not change his affection or conduct towards me, and I hope while we are togather we shall maintain that cordial Christian Regard for each other that ought at all times to subsist between Ministers of the Gospel. He is anxious to leave the Colony and has made official Application to the Govr. but has not succeeded in obtaining Leave yet. I shall lament his departure— I have now stated all that occurs to me, and perhaps much more than necessary. You will pardon my long Correspondence— It must be tedious to you. I shall forward a List of wants by this Conveyance and a statement of the Accounts— I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt Secretary to the C[hurch] M[issionary] S[ociety]Parramatta Feby 24. 1819 Revd & Dear Sir Some of the Settlers labour under a strong temptation to private Trade. This must be counteracted if possible, as it injures the minds of those who are wholly Bent upon the work of the Mission. I have had it mentioned to me very strongly in general terms, without stating names. I cannot but suspect Mr Hall as the principal man alluded to in the Letters I have received. I have always found him difficult to manage, tho a very sensible man, and a very usful [sic] one. Mr Kendall is wholly engaged in the work, as well as Carlisle and Gordon . Mr Kendall is not a man of a strong mind, to bear up against opposition to his views— his feelings are soon wounded, and his Spirits sink. I wish to console him all I can, he is a most valuable man; and his Heart is in the work. His Passions are warm, and he expresses his mind freely. It is possible he may write to you and say some thing upon this Subject. Should he do so, you will make allowance for the feelings of his Mind at the moment he may write: and form your Judgment more from the general tenor of his Letters; of his view of the Settlement, and the progress of their work, than from any single Letter he may write, when his mind may be oppressed more than common, which must be the Case at times with him.— I forward you a Copy of an hasty Letter which I have just written to them as a Body but I think a Caution from you, will have more weight than any thing I can say. Private Trade will be attended with great evils should it be carried to any extent in the present Infant State of the settlement. They take Care never to consign any thing to me, nor do I know what any of them send; as they have always been accommodated with Freight to & from New Zealand in the Active free. I do not think Mr Hall has done much but cannot tell. The Principal Evil of Trade is, that it creates Jealousy. One man who has a Turn for Traffic amongst the Heathens, will have every Comfort around him, while his Brethren may not have the same Enjoyments. The man that trades increases as his Influence amongst the Natives in that particular way: and greatly inhances [sic] the value of all the common necessaries of Life. If a Jar of Pork is purchased from the Natives at the Settlement and sent to Port Jackson, it makes that Article dearer than it would be to those that do not trade. When the Settlement is more advanced, and the Settlers have the means of support more within themselves, I cannot see there would be that danger attending private Trade as at present. Commerce wd call forth the Industry of the natives, and greatly improve their present Condition— I merely state the above for your Information in Case any Application may be made to you about private Trade— that you may know what my views are at present. I am yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Feby 25th 1819 Rev & Dr Sir/ I shall now inform you what I am doing relative to the Seminary at Parramatta. I was unwilling to go to any very heavy Expense till I was fully convinced from actual Experience that the object would answer the Ends proposed. After having the natives living with me for more than your years, I cannot entertain a doubt of the success that will attend the final Establishment of a Seminary here for them. I am now erecting a commodious Building upon an Estate which I purchased on the Banks of the River opposite to the Town of Parramatta. The Situation is very pleasant, and convenient in every Respect. The estate contains upwards of one hundred Acres of Land, and every operation of Agriculture, Gardening, Nursery &c may be carried on, with the simple Arts. When I get the Buildings completed there will be accommodations for any missionary who may visit Port Jackson, while he remains in the Colony. here the natives can be taught, and constantly employed – The produce of their Labour will contribute something towards their Support. They shall learn to plough and sow, and reap, and the management of Horses and Cattle, and whatever else may be deemed advantageous to them – It will be no object when a Chief's Son has learned to plough, and become acquainted with a Team of Bullocks, to let him take them Home with him. If I find that I can put up the Buildings and complete them without Assistance from the Society I shall do so – Should I be pressed for £200, I then shall draw upon you for that amount as a Loan – Should any future Circumstances render the Seminary unnecessary, the Buildings will still be upon the Estate and no Loss of any moment will be sustained by me, if I keep them as my own. I hope to have the Buildings completed in a little time, as they are now in a forweard State. Hitherto I have either hired an House for the natives to lodge in, or provided them with Lodgings in my own House/ The following natives are with me at the present time. Towha Ko-Tooma Towaquarree Ko Kie Ekaee a woman Ko Doodoongha Ko-Eve Ko Makkoo Ko Taate Apo Savtaka Tounghahoudoo Kowpa Apappa Henganow What number will return in the Active is not determined yet, but I think 10 of them will go back – Some of them having lived nearly a year with me, and have made very considerable Improvement. The Chief's Son where the Settlers reside has sent me over a Chain for a dog which he made since his return – He promises to be a very good Smith – I have sent it to you, as the first attempt made by a native on the Island. I can have little doubt, but this young man will soon make Axes, Hoes &c if he can only get Iron. I shall send him some of what I received the last time, Muskets & Gun Powder I disapprove of, as they tend to enflame their warlike Spirit. Saws, Spades, Howes & Axes, will civilize them, and induce domestic and commercial Habits – will give them some thing to eat, and to sell, and will prepare them for receiving the Gospel. The Settlers may plough & preach. They will then make a happy nation of them. You will excuse any mistakes, as I have much to do – I am Revd Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattThe following contains a statement of the New Zealanders who have resided at Parramatta from 8th August 1817 to 22nd March 1819. No. Names Arrival Ship Arrival Date Departure Ship Departure Date No. weeks on Para. Wks: d: @ [?] weeks Total Amnt 1 Towreea Active 8th. Aug. 1817 Claudine 18 Aug, 1818 53 „ 3 5/„ 13 7 6 2 Trokee “ “ Active 30 May 1818 42 „ 0 “ 10 10 “ 3 Tawrow Hamich Septr. 1817 Claudine 18 Aug. 1818 48 „ 0 “ 12 “ “ 4 Whawarrow “ “ Active 30 May “ 37 “ 9 5 “ 5 Whykowkow “ “ “ “ “ “ 37 “ 9 5 “ 6 Tawha Active 24 Mar. 1818 “ 22 Mar: 1819 52 “ 13 “ “ 7 Tounghahoodow “ “ “ “ 52 “ 13 “ “ 8 Ta’ate “ “ “ 30 May 1818 7½ “ 1 17 6 9 Tawhee “ “ “ “ 7½ “ 1 17 6 10 Kanghaoomoo “ “ “ “ 7½ “ 1 17 6 11 Towguarree Whales 20 Augt. 1818 “ 22 Mar: 1819 40 “ 10 “ “ 12 Hauee “ “ “ “ 40 “ 10 “ “ 13 Ingaroo “ “ “ “ 40 “ 10 “ “ 14 Apua “ “ “ Rev. @ Para. 40 “ 10 “ “ 15 Toma Active 29 Sept [?] 1818 “ 22nd. Mar. 1819 12 “ 3 “ “ 16 Cowpa “ “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ 17 Makkoo “ “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ 18 Apopa “ “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ 19 Taate “ “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ 20 Oue [?] “ “ “ Rev. @ Para. 12 “ 3 “ “ 21 Okooc [?] “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ 22 Sawtakka “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ 23 Arie “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ 24 Loudougha “ “ “ 12 “ 3 “ “ ? 156 “ “ For victualling [?] the above natives as board to & from Port Jackson @ 20/- each 16 10 “ ? Clothing for the above natives viz. 17 cloth jackets and 17 pr. trousers ------------------------------ @ 21/„ --------- 17 „ 17 „ 0 8 nankeen do. & 8 nankeen do. ------------------------------------- 30/„ ---------- 12 „ 0 „ 0 3 “ waistcoats & 1 jacket ------------------------------------------------------- 2 „ 0 „ 0 17 blankets and bedding -------------------------------------------------------------- 17 „ 0 „ 0 23 check — white cotton and blue shirts -------------------------------------------- 8 „ 1 „ 0 15 red flannel shirts --------------------------------------------------------------------- 4 „ 0 „ 0 8 pr. cloth trousers ----------------------------------------------------------------------- 3 „ 4 „ 0 1 cloth jacket and waistcoat ------------------------------------------------------------ 1 „ 10 „ 0 Hats and Shoes --------------------------------------------------------------------------- 2 „ 0 „ 0 ? 67 12 // / Carried over / 240 2 // Brought over ?240 ? 2 ? // & 150 lbs. Soap --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 5 ? 12 ? 6 do 5 Guernsey frocks ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 ? 10 ? // “ clearances at Secretary’s Offices for the Natives 17 @ 2/6 each ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 2 ? 2 ? 6 “ Bands [?] for 3 chiefs with their clearances -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 ? 7 ? 6 ?250 ? 14 ? 6 Samuel Marsden To Revd„ Josiah Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary SocietyBay of Islands 17 May 1819 Revd Sirs. We have received from the Revd Saml Marsden a further Letter upon the subject of private trade a copy of which I transmit to you. I hope we shall be guided by it here. We shall then not stand in need of any further instruction I am, Revd Sirs Your Faithful Servt Thos Kendall The Revd Josiah Pratt & The Revd E. Bickersteth &c Parramatta Feby 24. 1819— Dear Sirs, I am greatly at a loss what to say to you respecting private trade. If you engage in it further than your wants would require you act in that case in violation of the Instructions of the Society, and contrary to your general happiness and interest. This conduct will always give occasion of offence, and destroy that brotherly love and pious christian feeling which you ought in your peculiar situation to cultivate one with another. You are all placed in the most important and honourable situation in the world; in the very centre of the enemy’s camp. The eyes of the Angels and all good men are turned towards you. Satan trembles for his Kingdom. Its foundation will be shaken as certain as the sounding of the Rams Horns threw down the walls of Jericho. But then you must be united; you must be of one heart and of one mind; and you must be careful not to offend a weaker brother, “All things (says St Paul) are lawful for me but all things are not convenient.” We should not do a single thing though it may be lawful in itself if it give offence to any of our brethren. I know offences will come in the best Society; but they will be attended with the most pernicious effects upon those that give them. I have no wish that you shoujld for the want of any thing that your necessities may call for, be under the smallest temptation to private trade. This will prove a curse like the wedge of gold in the camp of israel. Let me then intreat you to put away the accursed thing from amongst you. Perhaps you may not all be convinced of the evils attending upon private trade. It will turn away your heart from God, and that spirit of meekness, of heavenly mindedness which should reign amongst you will be lost. You will not be able to love as brethren, nor will you be kindly affectionate one towards another, unless you be joined together in one spirit in the Lord. God has been very gracious to you since you have lived amongst the heathen. He has preserved you in all dangers and your wants have been supplied. I wish to write to you in the spirit of meekness, and to beseech you in Christ’s stead to lay no stumbling block in one another’s way. I have no private feelings to justify, excepting those of a christian in my advice to you. After reading all your letters and combining all the information, I perceive there is something wrong amongst you, tho’ I could not tell where the fault lay. But I was convinced it originated from private traffic, and from this baneful root will many bitter evils spring up and trouble you. As this is an internal evil, existing among you, I am at a loss how to remedy it or where to meet it. I should be sorry to give an order to the master of the Active, not to receive any thing from you individually on board for Port Jackson, or at Port Jackson for the Bay of islands, as this on one hand would degrade you in the opinion of each other, and on the other might deprive you of some comforts. If you can suggest to me individually or as a body, how the evil can be remedied I will most readily come in to your views. But it will be better if possible to settle it among yourselves as any breach that this might make would be sooner healed. The evil is not confined to New Zealand. The very same difficulties exist in the Society Islands and perhaps more or less wherever any missionaries are settled amongst the heathen. I hope you will resolve one and all to have nothing to do with private trade. We never find a man engaged to build a Temple selling pins. His thoughts have more rational employment. You are called upon to build a Temple for God, in a place where no stone has been quarried, no timber cut, nor a spit of the Foundation dug. You have work for the employment of all your time and thoughts. With what gratification must you behold the dawn of civilization rising upon those around you, and the day star from on high visiting them. I think I should feel a Joy inexpressible to see the New Zealander returning home from his cultivated field with his sheaf with him. I anticipate the day when he will plough with his yoke of oxen like the ancient prophet and rejoice with the joy of harvest when his crops are gathered in. What will be not feel when the time shall come that he shall meet in the great Congregation, and worship in spirit and in truth? Consider the honor that is put upon you, you are gone to prepare the way of the Lord, to make ready a people for him. Act in all things becoming the dignity of your character. Were the Archbishops of Canterbury or York to spend their time in low pursuits, in menial traffic, how would they degrade their office? Their exalted station is not to be compared with yours. Let me exhort you to love as brethren, bear one anothers burthens, watch over one another’s souls with a Godly Jealousy, and exhort one another daily, and the God of peace will then bless you, and the heathen amongst whom you live shall fear him. I am with much esteem And affection yours &c &c (Signd) Saml Marsden Messrs Kendall, Hall, King Carlisle & Gordon—Parramatta June 8th 1819 Revd & dear Sir I have forwarded to you by the Foxhound whaler, Captain Watson, the first and second Manuscripts of Mr Kandalls Catechisms which he wishes to be printed, and sent out again. On looking them over, I am of opinion, that his Accents are too numerous: that they will tend rather to confuse, than assist the Learner. The Sounds of the words can only be acquired by hearing the Language spoke: and if there were fewer Accents, the Learner might more easily acquire the Knowledge of the words. My opinion may not be correct, but I have taken the Liberty to hint at what appears to me wd. be an Improvement, but shall leave the Subject to your superior Judgment, and others who are better informed. You will see that Mr Kendall is doing all that a man can do to forward the Views of the Society. A more valuable man I never expect to see employed in the mission. I am happy to say all our undertakings have hitherto been crowned with Success. More we could not expect to be done in the time than what has been done. I think there can be no doubt, but the ultimate object will be attained in due time, and the Society will have the Satisfaction to know that they have thro' the divine Blessing, planted the Gospel, and established the Arts of Civilization, in a Country, and amongst a People that will rise in Importance amongst civilized nations, in proportion as Knowledge spreads amongst them. The local Situation of the Islands of New Zealand, the Climate, Soil, natural productions and Inhabitants are all favourable for missionary Labors, and I firmly believe the time is come for the Gospel to be preached to them – To promote this object has been my Strongest Inducement for remaining to this day in New South Wales. While I see the divine Blessing attending my feeble Endeavours for the benefit of the Heathens in these Islands of the South Seas, I feel a Satisfaction which I cannot express and which suppresses every murmur in the day of trouble. I have often thought if I should be compelled to retire from the Public Service by the Hand of Power, I should most willingly devote my time to the Cause of the Heathen, tho I am now rather too advanced in Life, to hope for any long continuance of hard Service. What will be the final issue of that Spirit of hostility which has been so publickly manifest against me, I cannot say: nor does it give me much concern. I know all will be right in the End. The Cause of the Heathen has not suffered in this Part of the world, notwithstanding Principalities and Powers have opposed it – many here will assist as soon as he that letteth is taken away. Till then nothing can be done. I should have been in England before this if I could have got Permission to leave the Colony – I was recommended by an Officer high in Rank, and a known Friend to make my Escape. But I declined his Advice – as I should have been running from my Post, without being regularly authorized: and as my Reasons for such a Step could never be fully explained to my Superiors, I judged it more prudent to submit to Authority, and to bear the Persecutions and Insults which I laboured under for a time than to quit my Station. I am happy to say that the violence of the Storm has in some degree abated – it has spent itself and will require time to collect again. When I receive Answers to my Letters by the David Shaw I shall then determine upon my future Line of Conduct. We hear no certain Tidings yet of a new Governor. Under the present Administration I shall look for no Peace. Never was true Religion more abhorred than in this Colony; and vice practised. The last Sabbath was Whitsunday. In the preceeding week News arrived of the Queen's death. No notice was taken of it by the Government, but public Horse Races were sanctioned all this week till Saturday Evening by the Govt which in such a Society as ours is attended with every Scene of Vice. The Clergy have little Hope of any Reformation amongst the people under such Circumstances. One would have thought that the news of the Queens death, and the time being one of the Festivals of our Church would have prevented this solemn Season from being dedicated to such Sports by public Authority. I only mention this as an Instance of our State. These are public Facts which carry their own Evidence. At the same time our Govt. wishes to be thought a moral and religious Govt. and if we were to judge from the public General Orders published in the Sydney Gazette we should be induced to believe, that vice was discountenanced, and Religion and morality protected and encouraged. I would to God this was the Case – men in Power approve of Religion as far as it tends to promote their political views; but if it should in the smallest degree militate against these, it must no longer exist – All the Religion that is wanted here, is such as can be reconciled to Horse racing, and other amusements. However God has a few in N. S. Wales that fear him; and we may look for a Seed to serve him in Spite of all that the Powers of darkness can do to prevent it. The Power belongeth to God and he will not let us labour in vain, but he will in one way or other cause his word to accomplish the thing where unto he hath sent it – As the Surry will sail shortly in which I shall send my Son to England, I shall not send the Accounts by this Conveyance – I shall have to draw upon you for about £30 for Cordage & for the Active in Favor of Captain Watson of the Foxhound, which I will thank you to honour – I am Revd Sir Yours very affectionately, Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta June 8th 1819 Revd & dear Sir I send you a Copy of an Agreement entered into between Mr Kendall & his three Colleagues relative to private trade. Mr Hall would not join with them. It is very difficult to manage this Point tho a great evil. I much approve of the Agreement which Mr Kend[all and] his three Colleagues have made. Mr Kendall has the work of the Mission wholly at Heart, Mr Hall feels differently. I am sorry to say Mr Hall can never be governed. He forms an opinion of his own, from which no Person on Earth can turn him. He went to Whytangee in Violation of the most possitive [sic] Instructions that I could give him and at the Risk of his own Life; and Family’s and I am fully convinced he will never alter for the better; for he puts no value upon other men’s opinions however experienced they may be. He is also a very grasping earthly man and never seems to lose sight of his worldly Interest. This is always in view, and his Avarice tends to confirm and support him in his obstinate and stubborn opinions. If he believes any Plan will promote his Interest, that Plan he will follow if he sacrifices his Life in the attempt— I know Mr Halls Character. The love of the world must be his besetting Sin, and this Spirit enters into all his Transactions. I feel it my duty to speak thus plainly, as he is a Servant of the Society’s and I cannot tell what he may state to you when he writes. On the other Hand, in the midst of so much Rubbish there is some good in him— he possesses many valuable Qualities for a missionary. He is strictly moral in his Conduct, he is hardy in his Constitution, plain and simple in his Food: a good Mechanic and works hard from morning till night. No man can be more industrious, nor set a better example to the Natives for Sobriety, Industry and Morality. Mr Hall is a man that would live in any Part of the World from the mere dint of his Industry and Perseverance for he fears no dangers, nor shrinks from any Toils. With the mixture of all his good and bad Qualities, I have reason to believe that he is a pious man, tho his Piety does not benefit his Colleagues. It does not shew itself in that Brotherly kindness, that Christian meekness and Humility of mind which should at all times adorn the Christian Character. I have spoken to him often when in his Company on this Subject, and often wrote to him in very plain Language but I despair of him, ever being different from what he is at present— Mr Kendall will never bring him into his way of acting or thinking, because he thinks himself so much wiser, and a much more useful man than Mr K.— Mr King is a man of very moderate Abilities but conducts himself well. I send you a Letter of Mr Carlisle’s from which you will see his views— Mr Gordon is a pious man, but very timid— I think he will return to Port Jackson from mere Apprehension of danger. His Conduct has been humble and good, but he wants firmness of mind. he is a man that fears where no Fear is— I am anxious for the Active’s return before the Surry sails— but I fear she will not, as she had not arrived at the Bay of Islands when the King George left the Settlement. She ought to have been there three weeks before, and must have met with contrary winds— Six New Zealanders are with me at present. They will get into the new Seminary this week, tho’ not completed finally. I hope we shall soon get into a regular System of Agriculture, Gardening, Nursery &c. These are the objects that I shall have it in my Power to attend to more than any other. As they are principally young men who come to me, they are too old to learn to read our Language much, but not too old to learn the simple Arts, and Agriculture. If they are taught to milk, the management of Cattle and Horses, to plough &c. the knowledge of these things will improve their Situation in their own Country, and forward the general object of the Society. When the Active returns this voyage it is my Intention to send her again as soon as I can to New Zealand, and make the Bay of Islands her Station. When the weather will admit, she will put to Sea, and kill Whales. By this means if she should be fortunate, much of her Expenses may be covered. This Plan will also tend very much to extend our Influence, and Intercourse with the natives all along the Coast and gradually open the way for extending the mission. I am anxious to pay the island another visit. The Settlers and Chiefs urge me to see them again. There are ten or more Children belonging to the Settlers who want baptising. Should the Revd Mr Mortimer arrive I should wish to accompany him but I shall not obtain Leave from our present Governor. I have no Hope while he remains. I am now looking for Tooi & Teeterree’s Return— I am informed Tooi Brother [sic] is gone to England to look for him in some vessel that touched at N. Zealand. I remain Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta June 9 1819 Dear Sir I send you a Map of the large Island of New Zealand as far as Mr Kendall has been able to gain any Knowledge from the natives relative to the Rivers &c. The large Rivers seem to empty themselves into the Sea on the west Side – How far it may prove correct hereafter cannot be ascertained at the present time – However it will be sufficient to shew that the island is well watered, and these Rivers may at some distant Period become advantagous for Commerce – We shall learn more of the Country as we become acquainted with the Inhabitants – Captain Watson will deliver this, and will be able to give you some Idea of the People to the South of the East Cape. The Whalers have derived very considerable advantage as Captain Watson can state from the Settlement at the Bay of Islands, and I hope the owners will be ready to aid the Society in any way they can. I think the Chart may be amusing to you and therefore send it – I remain Dear Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattMemorandum Be so good as to send a few second Hand Anvils ther will answer well. Some Hammers and other Smith’s Tools, with Vices. A pious Smith would be a great Acquisition or edge tool maker at the Seminary at Parramatta or in New Zealand. One in each Place would be an invaluable Advantage. One or two might be got I should imagine in Birmingham, or Sheffield. Axes and Hoes are the principal Articles wanted yet. I requested Mr Kendall to purchase for the Active some whaling Gear* for the use of the Active, and to draw upon you for the amount, which must be charged to the use of the Vessel, and to m y Account. It will be of Importance now to employ the Active wholly upon the Coast as the natives to the South of the East Cape are acquainted with our views towards them, and no danger is now to be apprehended to the Vessel or Crew. All I wish is to obtain some thing that will lessen the expenses of the Vessel. The duties upon the Timber and the Port Feels [sic] at Port Jackson are very heavy and every Expense while in the Harbour. I inclose three Receipts for Fees and Port Charges upon the Haweis only 75 Tons which amount to more than £20. I want to keep the Active from the Colony as much as possible, and would if I could keep her altogather at the Bay of islands— If she should succeed in procuring Oil, she need only come once in a year for Supplies. All the Supplies for the School, and Settlement togather with the Goods sent out from you were forwarded by the Active the last time she sailed, so that their wants will all be met. The Revd G. Burder can inform you how their mission succeeds at the Islands. The Change is wonderful and will not be credited in England. Parramatta Samuel Marsden June 9th 1819 * When the whalers left the Coast for England.Sydney June 12th 1819 My Dear Sir, I have sent Mr Kendalls manuscripts by the Bearer Mr Fapp who I am sure will deliver them safe to you on his arrival— I have also sent by the same Vessel a Packet of Letters by Mr Watson M[aste]r of the Foxhound which I [hope] will arrive safe— Should Mr Fapp return to this Colony which is his present Intention he will take charge of any thing you may wish to send. I forgot to mention in my Letters a Bale of Slops which are wanted for the Crew of the Active, with Cordage and Canvass. I paid nine Pounds a Bolt for the last Canvass I purchased for the Sails. I should wish a Supply of Slops Canvass and Cordage annually sent out and charged to my Account for the Active. Those Articles sometimes cannot be procured and they are often very high— Nine Pounds a Bolt for Canvass is immensely high but I was compelled to pay this Sum or keep the Vessel in the Harbour. No doubt but Mr Kendall and the Settlers will write by the Whalers. They well [sic] all well in April and had every prospect of doing well. I remain Revd. & Dear Sir, Yours affectionately Saml. Marsden Revd. J. Pratt Revd & Dear Sir I herewith enclose you the Statement of the Expenses attending the New Zealanders at Parramatta from the 8th of Augs 1817— to 22d March 19. It is not in my Power from present existing Circumstances to forward to you such Vouchers as I could wish; I can only send my own Statement— I should be exceeding glad if my Colleagues would interfere and examine all the Accounts, and pass them – But as this cannot be done at present, I am compelled to send you the Accounts on my own Authority. On Examination I trust the Committee will approve of them. N. S. Wales is expensive in all things— you will bear in mind the poor New Zealander comes to this Colony naked excepting his native Clothing; and there must be considerable Expense before he can appear decent in the Congregation on the Sabbath— I am happy to say, the 24 who are named in the List, and who have resided with me for different Periods, have all behaved well. There is not an individual in the Colony that can make the smallest Complaint against them— They have conducted themselves with the greatest Propriety— Some of them made considerable Progress in speaking the English Language— and improved themselves very much in the Knowledge of Agriculture, which they are fond of. These men will be ready in their own Country to forward the Views of the Society should they at any future Period extend their Plan of civilization. When the Seminary is completed and they are all employed I shall then be able to ascertain the exact amount of their Expenses but at present it is impossible to send you any other Statement than that which I forward— There is their washing Lodging, and many other minor Expenses I could not state— When a Change of Government takes place I have no doubt but I shall be able to establish an auxiliary Church Missionary Society in this Colony: till that takes place it is impossible to be done. Justice Field, Judge of the Supreme Court, has assured me he will second my views in this Respect as soon as a new Governor arrives, and has taken the Command. I have no doubt but this will be done. At the present time the Concerns must go on as well as Circumstances will allow. My Colleagues Messrs Cartwright & Youl are very willing to assist, but at present they can do nothing— I do not expect much aid from any other of my Colleagues at any time— One of them I am sorry to say has I fear little Regard for the Cause of Religion; and from such men, no good can be expected. The more incorrect a Clergyman is in his Conduct, the more he is esteemed outwardly by men in Power. Adultry is considered merely human weakness, even in the Clergy— I believe if all the Clergy in the Colony were to indulge in the Vices of the Place, they would be much more esteemed than what they are— With Respect to the Active her annual Expenses are very heavy. I stated to you about four years ago, that I did not conceive she would pay her own Expenses by £500 per annum— I am still of the same opinion, unless I can employ her in some other Service, such as procuring oil &c occasionally, which I intend to attempt— The duties upon the Timber at Port Jackson, and other expenses in the Port are very heavy, so that the Timber will not pay. As the House of Alexander Birnie & Co. of London have employed a Brig for two voyages between Port Jackson and the South Sea Islands trading amongst the Islands for Pork &c &c which Brig was sent by one of the Partners of the House who resides here— Mr James Birnie, I requested him to give me an Account of the Profits and Loss upon the two last voyages, a Copy of which I forward to you. From this document, I was not far out in my Calculation, as you will perceive that Mr Birnie sustained a real Loss of nearly £1,000. I merely send you this to shew you that the outfits of Vessels here are very heavy, and that merchants, who understand the Buisness cannot make it answer— Mr Birnie has allowed nothing for the Interest of the Capital sunk in the original Purchase of the vessel. I should not trouble you with that Document, was there a Committee here to examine and approve my Accounts— I feel it a duty I owe to myself to give you every Information where the Pecuniary Interest of the Mission is concerned: that the Committee may have the best means I can give them to satisfy them, that I do the best I can— I know great Responsibility is laid upon me and I am anxious to discharge it— I have drawn upon you for eight months Services for the Active at £200 per annum— and £250-14s.6d on Account of the New Zealanders— I shall send the whole Accounts by the Surry, which is expected to sail from hence in two months— The Active sailed for New Zealand the 22d with Supplies for the Settlement— I am in Hopes in time to procure some Article of Commerce that will pay the Expenses of the Vessel. New Zealand will always want a Vessel, as the Natives are so anxious to see the world and what they can learn in it— A full Statement of every thing shall be forwarded by the Surry— I have the Honor to be Revd & Dr Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt Secretary to the C. M. S. NB. The last time I drew upon you for the Active was at the Rate of £125 per annum.Parramatta July 13th 1819 Revd & Dear Sir, Permit we to introduce to you David Allan Esqr. who has been for some years past the Head of the Commissariat Department in this Colony and who has been kind enough to take charge of the dispatches for the Society. I beg in a very particular manner to refer you to Mr Allan for every Information the Society may wish relative to their Affairs in this Part of the Globe. Mr. Allan stept forward at the Risk of his own Life at the time the Philanthropic Society was formed in this Colony to support that Institution, and to protect the injured and oppressed natives of the South Sea Islands. Notwithstanding his high Official Situation as well as my own and others who were friendly towards that Institution we were compelled to relinquish it altogather— I shall leave Mr. Allan to explain the particulars, as they will shew to you the Spirit of the times, and which has not changed to the present Period. As far as can be ascertained from the opposition to the measures of the Church M[issionary]. Society the object was to annihilate the mission altogather. Mr. Allan is well acquainted with the hard Struggles that have been exerted against, and on Behalf of the mission. I am sorry to say, that there are persons in the Colony, from whom the Society ought to have received Support, and to whom the Society have made particular Request [sic] for that Purpose, who run with the Tide. Your Cause will stand, and cannot be overturned: as your Interest in New Zealand has gained too firm a Foundation. It is unnecessary for me to trouble you with particulars, as Mr. Allan can do this much more circumstantially when you see him. The knowledge he has of the Colony, from his high official Situation, and of the Characters in it, as well as of the disposition of the New Zealanders may be of importance to your future benevolent designs to possess. On this Account I have very much wished Mr Allan to wait upon you, which he has been kind enough to say he would do, and to communicate such Facts as he is well acquainted with. At this Remote distance it is always prudent for me to state by Letter what I wish you to know; from the peculiar Circumstances I am placed under. Letters have sometimes miscarried, and I have known mine to fall into the Hands of an Enemy. On this Account it requires much caution to avoid danger from this Quarter— I need add no more, and only beg to subscribe myself Your very sincere and much Obliged friend Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta July 14th 1819 My Dear Sir I have already mentioned to you my Intention to send my Son to England for his education, and I hope you will soon see him after the arrival of the Surry in which Ship he comes to Europe. I cannot say as yet what Profession he may wish to follow. My object is that he should have such an Education as will fit him for an useful Life. Should he have no desire to enter into the Church, I should then wish him to apply to Medicine, when he is properly qualified to enter upon that Study. In the mean time I have directed that he should be sent into Wales to the Seminary, where Mr Hassall now is: as Mr H. will be a good Companion for him, till he gains a little more Knowledge of the world. It was not possible to give an Education in this Colony; for want of Schools. Should he live, I may want your kind Advice about him; as soon as he is ready, especially if he should wish to study medicine, as I should prefer your opinion in what related to that Subject before any other Person whom I know. I have directed him to wait upon you on his arrival and if you can provide suitable Lodgings for him, till my Friend Mr Simeon of Cambridge (I mean the Revd C. S. of Kings) shall have made the arrangements for him to be sent into Wales I shall feel myself much obliged. The Revd J. Pratt, to whom I have wrote, will repay you any Expences on his Account, as I can easily settle the amount with him in the Missionary Concerns. Should it please God, so to dispose his mind, I should wish him to employ his time & Talents amongst the Natives of N. Zealand. He has in a certain Sense been brought up with them, as some have always lived with me for years. There will be a Field for him to exercise every benevolent feeling, whether in divinity or medicine. But these things must be left to him who rules over all. I can only say what my present wishes are. I am sure you will do all that I say and more for I have ever found you alive to my Interest, and shall never pay you the debt of Gratitude I owe. I shall not trouble you with any long Statement relative to my own Affairs. The Storm is broke. Time and Perseverance have done much. The Enemy is neither dead nor reconciled; but chained at the present time. I have at Length obtained Leave from Home to visit you. But cannot do so at the present moment. I am now preparing to embark for N. Zealand, with the Revd Mr Butler, who has been sent out with some others for that Settlement with Tooi & Teeterree, who are all well. We shall sail in a few days. On my Return you may hear from me again. God has wonderfully overruled the wills of wicked men. It will be of Importance now for me to visit New Zealand, with the Clergyman and finally settle all the arrangements for them. This I could not have done, if I had not obtained Leave of Absence from Home – I see the Hand of Providence very clearly in all things concerning the mission in N. Zealand. No stead of its Foundation [has] been overturned by the Powers that be; it has gained much Strength by the various Struggles we have had. You have contributed no small Share to its Success by the active Exertions you have employed at the Fountain Head of Power. You cannot tell the Service you have rendered to the Cause. Had I fallen in the Contest, others would have been afraid to have taken my Post: and fallen I must, had I depended upon my own means of defence. Nothing but the powerful Interest you and my Friends took at Home prevented me from being crushed like a man beneath a millstone. However all is well, and I hope after so long a war, to enjoy a little Peace, and I think I shall. It will be a happy Circumstance for this Colony when the System is changed, which must take Place. Great evils in a State work their own Cure in time. I need say nothing upon the present Politics. A Gentleman Captain Rowe, will probably see you, in London. He comes with Charles in the Surry. Should he Call, he will amuse you for a winters evening Conversation upon the Affairs of this rising Empire. I am happy to say Mrs M. & all my Family are well, and beg to be kindly remembered to you and yours. We shall at all time rejoice to hear of your welfare, as we feel much Interest in all your Happiness in time & in Eternity – with Respect to N. Zealand I refer you to the Revd J. Pratt – I am with much Esteem your grateful friend Saml Marsden John Mason Goode EsqrParramatta July 20th 1819 Revd & Dear Sir, Nearly two years after Walter Hall returned from New Zealand he made out an Account against the Society to the amount of £73.1.8. At the time he was discharged I conceived he was £4 indebted to the Society, and as I had no Reason but to believe that the whole of his demand was unjust, and not only so but that he had robbed the Society's Stores to a large amount, I could not admit his Claim. The matter came to be investigated before the Supreme Court, where he produced witnesses to swear to what was false – I was reduced to the only alternative either to admit, his unjust demand or to bring the Settlers from New Zealand to prove the Falshood of his Statement, as the Court could not, or would not admit any written Evidence that I had to adduce. Hall and his Advisers were aware in what a dilemma I was placed. After much painful vexation I deemed it more prudent to submit to the Judgment of the Court, than to call over as Evidences the Settlers, tho nothing could be more unjust. Halls unjust demand which with the Expenses amounted to £202 – I have paid, which has grieved me much. I hope this be the last Sum of this nature. We shall be able now with the Assistance of Messrs Butler, Hall & Kemp to manage the Affairs of the Society upon a more regular System and put the whole Establishment upon a proper Plan. It was impossible under the existing Circumstances of this Colony to remedy the evils. Hall would never have acted as he has done had he not met with Countenance from others. When I was at New Zealand his Conduct was not correct, but he could not be spared. When I remonstrated with him he told me, he could get his Pardon without my Influence, which has led me to think that his mind was poisoned before he sailed from Port Jackson. In future I hope Care will be taken to settle finally every Account with Individuals who may be employed in the mission previous to leaving the Settlement, and legal Receipts sent to N. S. Wales to prevent a recurrence of any similar Imposition to Halls____ I have no doubt if I had brought the Settlers from New Zealand, Hall would have been severely punished, but he and his Advisers knew I could not do this___ I need say no more upon this vexatious Buisness____ I am with much esteem yours affectiona[tely] Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney July 22d 1819 Revd & Dear Sir, It is said the Surry will sail this day, I have therefore closed all the Concerns of the Society up to this day, and the Salaries of the Settlers up to the 1th of Augs. I have given Credit for the Sums Messrs Carlisle and Gordon were indebted to the Society, so as finally to settle all the Accounts to prevent any Confusion— Previous to my sailing I will close the Account of the present outfit of the Settlers, and mechanics, who accompany me and Mr Butler, &c to New Zealand in the General Gates. The Balance I have drawn for by this Conveyance is £582. 10s. 1d. which I hope you will find correct— I have the Honor to be Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattDear Sir, Since I closed my Accounts I have found it necessary to draw another Bill upon you for the Sum of £60 in Favor of John Hosking on Account of my Son which I will thank you to honour, and when I finally settle the Accounts I will give you credit for the same. I am dear Sir Yours very sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt— July 23d 1819The following articles most wanted for the Settlement at New Zealand. Flat Bar Iron _ _ _ _ 3 Ton Steel in proportion. _ _ … Hoop Iron _ _ _ _ ½. Ton Nail rod Iron _ _ _ 5 Bundles West India Hoes _ _ _ 12 doz.n Falling axes _ _ _ _ _ _ _ „ _ _ „ Spades _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 3 _ _ „ Iron pots _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ½ Ton Plain Irons _ _ _ _ _ _ 12 doz.n Fish hooks mostly large Files of various sorts Let the fish hooks and files be put in Tin boxes to keep them from rust. ______ For the Active Cordage Canvas Slaps which are all dear here A few pocket knives of various sizes would be very acceptable. _____________ Sam.l Marsden The Stops dr. sent [?] out in the Tottenham for the Active I will give Credit for when I close the Account. Parramatta July 12 1819 Revd & Dear Sir It is impossible for me to express my Joy on the arrival of the Revd. John Butler &c. at Parramatta: They are literally come to the help of this Lord against the mighty. I beg to return the Society my most grateful Acknowledgements for the special token of their Care for the mission, which far excceeds all that I looked for. I hope now the Bitterness of Death is past”. It has been a source of painful Regret to me, to be compelled to trouble the Society as I have done with my Complaints. I hope now the Storm is broken. God hath in his Kind Providence stilled the Enemy and the Avenger: If I could possibly have stood my Ground here, without or appeal to the laws of my Country; I should not have appeared at the Bar of Kistice for Redress nor would I afterwards have troubled my friends [? Taped over] in England, if I had not been convinced that nothing [?] but ruin would attend me and my family both in this Colony, and in England. Have the Enemy Repent all the Power, and his malice was equal to his Power — I had no Access to the Authorities at Home, as an individual; I would not expect that any Representations I could make would have any weight when placed in the Scale with my Superiors. Men in Power must and will support one another. However just my Cause, all I could expect was to “escape with the Skin of my Teeth.” I bless God he has delivered me out of the mouth of the Lion; and at present the way is clear; I maintain my Post. The [?] I am not driven from the field. Yet it will be my duty to watch and pray, for the Enemy is neither slain, nor unwatchful of my movements. I must walk warily, and study to give no possible Cause of offence: which I shall endeavour to do to the utmost of my Power. On the arrival of Mr. Butler I wrote a note to His Excellency, to say, I would wait upon him with Mr. Butler to say his Respects to the Governor, with his Permission. I had not been in Government House for almost two years, excepting at the public Levy, The Governor appointed the time, when we went, and were received with much politeness. I feel it my duty to act in all my public Conduct, with more marked attention, than if no differences had ever existed. I take no Liberties, nor do knowingly omit any attentions. On the whole I trust, in the long and difficult warfare I have had to maintain, I have put it out of the Power of those in authority to charge me with any improper Act, I mean justly. many things annoyed me here, which I could not communi=cate to my friends in England, nor could they have remedied them if I had. As David Allan Esqr returns to England by this Conveyance, who has been for the last four or five years at the Head of the Commissary Department, and from his public Situation has known the Spirit of the times, I should wish you to have a little Conversation with him; he may through some sight upon Subjects that I could not touch upon with Propriety. Mr. Allan tho not a religious man, has always been friendly to the Cause of the Mission, and would have promoted it to the utmost of his Power, could he have had an opportunity. In one instance in supporting the Cause of the natives of the Islands, he went so far as to risk his life in my Presence, when I was pleading at a public meeting for them. [?] I shall leave him to explain the Circumstances when you see him. This took Place at the meeting of the Philanthropic Society which I was compelled to relinquish altogether. I shall always feel Gratitude to Mr. Allan for his warm Support: tho he could do nothing effectually, notwithstanding the high official Situation he held under this Government. I merely wish you to have a little Conversation with Mr. Allan, that you may know, in Case it should be necessary, what Support your mission may expect from my Colleagues, and from whom. Some will support your Cause. Missrs. Cartwright & Mr. Youl will do the best they can. I am indebted to them, because they did shew under all trying Circumstances their Kindness and Affection. It will be unnecessary for me to enter further into any Explanation, as you will see Mr. Allan, and it may be for the interest of the mission in future to gain from him the Information relative to it, which he possesses,. My only object in all the measures I had adopted, and followed, has been to set my own and the missionaries Characters right in the world. If this object is obtained I neither seek, nor wish for further Redress. I do most sincerely return you my warmest thanks for the trouble and friendly interest you have taken, and to all my friends: and trust that it will be my Study while I remain in the Colony, to promote all your views to the utmost of my Power. The way is clear now. The inhabitants of these Settlements are better acquainted with the Society’s benevolent Intentions, and Character; than they would have been for twenty years to come if I had quietly submitted to all the falsehoods and insults of the Enemy. God has in this existence overruled [?] the wills and Affections of sinful men in a wonderful manner — and I look forward when a permanent Society will be formed in N. S. Wales for the Support of your Cause — I remain My dear Sir yours affectionately Revd. J. Pratt — Saml Marsden P.S. I have wrote another note by Mr. Allan to introduce him lest this shd. misc… [? writing smudged]Parramatta N.S. Wales July 24.1819 Revd & Dear Sir The Bearer, D. Reid Esqr surgeon in the Royal Navy, has offered his services as a medical Man for New Zealand. Perhaps there is not a Gentlemen of his profession in Europe better qualified for such an important situation — He is a man of great Experience, solid Judgment, and naturally tender and humane. He would in a little time be able to instruct some of the Chiefs’ Sons in Medicine and Surgery: as many of the Boys who are young would be readily taught. When the Natives get their own Medical men they will be exceedingly benefited and in the end, much expence would be saved to the Society. The sooner the Natives can be instructed in the simple Arts, and all useful Knowledge the sooner will they be ranked with civilized Nations. If the Society can come to terms with Dr Reid we shall be pleased, as we think he would be of the utmost advantage to the settlement, not only as a Medical man, but from his general Knowledge and Experience of men and things. Under this impression we beg to recommend the subject to the kind consideration of the Committee and have the honor to be Rev & Dear Sir Your most obed & hble Serts Samuel Marsden Robt Cartwright To The Rev Josiah Pratt &c &c &c LondonParramatta July 14th 1819 Revd & Dear Sir, As the Revd Mr Butler & his Colleagues will write to you, it will not be necessary for me to trouble you with any long Statements. I am much struck with the singular Providence of God, that the same Ship that brought them out should at the same time bring my Leave of Absence: a favour which I so very earnestly solicited about 14 months ago. The Reasons that then urged me to leave the Colony do not so strongly exist as they did at the time I made Application to return to Europe. As two asst. Chaplains have been sent out: and Permission for me to return Home, I considered this a favourable Opportunity to request the Govr to allow me to accompany Mr Butler to New Zealand, in order to arrange the future Plans for the permanent welfare of that Settlement. I accordingly wrote to the Governor stating that it was not in my Power to avail myself of the Indulgence granted me to return Home, as the Surry would sail immediately for Europe by that Ship; and therefore begged his Excellency would allow me to proceed to New Zealand for a short time, which favour the Governor granted me on Condition that I would provide Accommodations for the Clergymen who did my duty in my Absence free from all Expense to the Crown. This Condition I readily complied with. Had I not received Leave of Absence I should not have presumed to have asked Permission to visit New Zealand. Having obtained the Govrs Permission, and knowing the Active was too small to carry the Passangers and their Stores, and being Absent on her Voyage I determined to take up the first Vessel I could in the Harbour, in order that the Revd Mr Butler &c might as soon as possible arrive at their Place of destination and begin their work. I therefore hired an American Brig 200 Tons, who was in the Cove, and the time appointed for our sailing is fixed for the 25th Instant. The Settlers for New Zealand would get no advantage in this Colony: an heavy expense would have been incurred daily while they remained here, where every thing is at such a Price, and the sooner they begin their work, the longer time they would have to do it in. It is my Intention to take over a few mechanics to enable them to put up the necessary Buildings, Church, Houses &c &c and to form a regular Government amongst them before I return if my Life is spared. I hope also to have a little more time to examine into the Country, and to see what are its Capabilities. How wonderfully has God over ruled the wills and Affections of sinful men with Respect to this mission. If there was one object in Life that I wished to attain more than any other, it was this, that I might visit New Zealand. If I had not been compelled to apply for Leave of Absence, for Reasons I need not explain I never should have done so. But how has this turned out to the accomplishment of my wishes? I hope now to introduce Mr Butler to all the leading Chiefs – to conciliate their Esteem, and to fix the Settlement on a firm Foundation. I cannot doubt the suitableness of the Instruments you have sent out. Their wisdom on the Voyage, and Prudence since their arrival convince me that they are fully bent upon their work, and if they can only begin at the right End, we may hope for a successful Issue of their Labors. I shall assist them to the utmost of my Power. The Evils that have existed at the Settlement, have comparatively been small, where every man did what was right in his own Eyes. The Case will not be changed and I trust we shall be able to lay down such Rules, and keep those who are employed in the work to their proper duty so as to prevent the existence of any great differences amongst them – When the Active arrives at Sydney, I shall leave orders for her to be fitted out, and to be sent for me. After my Return from N. Zealand, it will depend upon existing Circumstances whether I proceed to Europe or not. If I should see it necessary I shall come to London, if very urgent Reasons do not urge me, I shall remain. A Change of Government would be the strongest Inducement to remain; a Continuance of the present System would urge, if not compell my departure. I am happy that two Clergymen have been appointed. The Revd Mr Hill I have no doubt, will be a Blessing to the Colony – Mr Cross wants Solidity at least: if not something more. I should have been glad could I have entertained as favourable an opinion of him, as I do of Mr Hill: and I wish most sincerely I may be able to do this at any future Period– After my return from N. Zealand, and any Change of Public Measures is adopted I then hope we may be able to give you some little assistance and form a regular auxiliary Society. At present things must remain as they are – I have the Honor to be Dear Sir Yours with much Esteem Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt Sydney July 21st 1819 Revd & Dear Sir, I have requested Edward Lord Esqr to wait upon you previous to his return to this Colony – He will take Charge of any Letters &c. for me that you may have, or any other Communication you may wish to make – Mr Lord has lived a long time in these Settlements, and is well acquainted with the State of what is passing here – I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt Secretary to the Church Missionary Society - Salisbury SquareParramatta July 27th 1819 Revd J Dear Sir I am requested by our dear friend Mr Marsden ^to say what I know concerning David Reed Esq Surgeon of the R.N. who has offered himself as a medical Gentleman for our Settlement in New Zealand. And who also came out with us from England, in the Ship Baring; as Surgeon to the Convicts. [scribbled out] As this is a matter of the greatest importance, both to us as Missionaries, and to the Island of New Zealand. I beg leave to say that I think it impossible to find a Man better qualified for this important Situation. During the whole of our Voyage; He paid the greatest attention to Tooi, Teetterree, Mrs Kemp, my Child myself & other Passengers. He is a Gentleman of great experience, very kind and amiable in his disposition, & of a truly benevolent heart. This I saw verified throughout the whole of our passage to N.S. Wales: both towards the Convicts, Sailors & Soldiers; and indeed to all on board the Ship — Mr Reed also is an excellent navigator. I believe he understands Minerals – Fossils – &c &c &c Therefore I think that (under God) he is a gentleman calculated & thoroughly qualified to be of infinite Value to the Natives of New Zealand as well as the greatest comfort and usefulness to our Settlement. We should then have an Hospital for the Temporal [?] as well as a Church for the Spiritual wants of the Natives; and I do sincerely hope that He will be sent into this Vineyard of the Lord as soon as possible. We shall be off for New Zealand in a few hours. We are all in good health at this time thanks be to our gracious God & Saviour for all his mercies ——— Dr Sir/ We all join in sincere love to you & all our dear friends, and I remain you faithful and Obedient servant John Butler PS Mr Reed expects 400? Pr Annum; and I hope this will not be an Obstacle in way of his coming out; I hope the Society will look to his great abilities, as well as to his Salary. Dr/ Sir/ I hope you will send out for me Mr Hall & Kemp half a dozen ^strong hearth fenders of a moderate size. Also a quantity of Grass seed & Clover Seed, of every Kind. — The seeds must be packed in tin cases and made Air tight, or else the[y] will not grow P.S. Dear Sir I very much approve of Mr. Reid coming out to New Zealand — he would be able to instruct some of the Settlers Sons in the Knowledge of medicine as well as some of the native youths, who may have or will hereafter attain the English Language. Should the Committee approve of his nomination— I am Dear Sir Yours affectionately Saml. Marsden__Sydney July 28 1819 Revd & Dear Sir, I am now on the eve of embarking for New Zealand and expect to be on Board as soon as I have closed this note to you. The Revd J. Butler and all his Associates are well, and in good Spirit, the Active is now off the Heads, and has sent her Boat in; as she can not get in herself, from the contrary winds – I am happy to say all the Settlers are well at the Bay of islands and going on well. 12 New Zealanders are come over now in the Active. 16 will be left at Parramatta. Two are learning to make Bricks, 1 nail making, another in the Blacksmith Shop, and the others will be employed in my Absence till the Active returns to N. Zealand, in some useful work,– I found it necessary to take up the General Gates, as the Active was at New Zealand, when Mr Butler &c arrived. She could not have afforded Room for the Missionary Stores Passangers &c &c and the Expence of keeping the Revd Mr Butler here with his Colleagues wd have been very heavy, where every thing, Lodgings &c are so dear – £300 would have gone a little way in this Colony and while here they wd gain no Good. In order to lessen the Expenses, and to get them upon the Field of Action, as soon as possible I took up the General Gates, in which I take four Head of Horned Cattle and some Sheep, The mechanics and their Families. The Active will come to New Zealand for me when fitted out to Sea again – By the time she arrives, if all is well, we shall have made all the necessary arrangements for the future welfare of the Settlemt. Messrs Butler Hall and Kemp are in great Spirits. The young men who have arrived in the Boat, delighted them much. I hope all will be well we have met with no discouragemts as yet – I now hope the Storm is broke in this Colony, and the Opposition subdued in great measure. The Judge Advocate sent me £10–10s as a donation with the accompanying note – I waited upon him, thanked him for his donation – he assured me that he would give every Countenance and support to our Plans – and I am convinced he will – we have got him now completely on our Side – I wish to be thankful to almighty God for his kind overruling Providence – I waited upon the Governor to pay my Respects to him prior to my embarking – he was very, very polite and civil, and thinks his Excellency will not oppose our views. So far well. Our Cause is gaining Ground in the Colony, and will prevail. We shall get Support in time. Mr Edward Riley has given £10 to the C. M. S. which you have Credit for in the accompanying Accounts – I have drawn upon you for £511" 19.2 and have inclosed the voucher for the Satisfaction of the Committee. Shall write again immediately on my return to the Colony or if I should fall in with a Whaler for Europe – you will excuse great Haste, as we are all in a hurry – The Ladies are embarked and I am just ready to follow them in the Boat – I cannot wait for the Active's Letters as she cannot get in, and the General Gates cannot stay as the Cattle &c &c are on Board – Wishing every Blessing may attend the Labors of the Society I remain yours very affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt P.S. Tooi & Teeterree are well – and were happy to meet some of their relations and friends at the wharf when they were going to embark – This gave them great Joy,Novr 5th 1819– Revd and dear Sir, The following is an account of Provisions &c issued from the Society's Stores to the Settlement at New Zealand from the 13th Augt to the 31st of Octr – Tea 57 lbs. Sugar 460 lbs Soap 101 lbs. Flour 2485 lbs. Meat 2485 lbs. Besides a large quantity of Meat issued to the working Natives – The present expenditure of the Settlement for 50 persons, men, women & children now Rationed by the Society is as follows – Tea p. week 5 lbs. Sugar 38 lbs. Soap 11 lbs. Flour 280 lbs. Meat 280 lbs to be purchased by the Societys Trade from the Natives for furnishing the above Ration of Animal food - Independent of the above Ration for Europeans there are 30 Native men employed in sawing Timber, Agriculture &c &c to be fed and paid in articles of Barter from the Society's Store – In the above numbers there are neither Hewers of Wood nor drawers of water for domestic purposes – Dr Sir yours truly Jno Butler Revd Sir I beg to add a few words to what the Revd J. Butler has stated. Pork is the only Article of Food that can be purchased at New Zealand at present. I hope the next year at the new Settlement sufficient wheat will be raised for the Support of the Settlement. Mr Butler will have to provide for the Support of the School as soon as he can. The great Expense for a time will be victualling the Europeans and Natives – but the necessary buildings and Agriculture cannot be carried on without this expence, When I return to Port Jackson I shall there have a few moments to state all these matters more fully, and of submitting to your Consideration my views of all the material objects that concern the Mission. I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Jany 12 – 1820 My very dear Sir I have the pleasure to inform you that we had a fine Passage in the Active to Port Jackson where I found all my Family well, and daughters shortly after at the Lord's Table. I had suffered much anguish of mind when at N. Zealand at the very horrid Idea which some entertained of my Children – my spirits were more wounded than at any thing I had met with in Life. They devote their time to instruct the ignorant and to guide the poor wanderer – No wicked Insinuations will ever cause me to relinquish my Labors for the good of New Zealanders – and I bless God that he has favoured me with such a feeling – which I hope will attend me to the Grave. Your Son Samuel is very steady – and behaves well. I think his visit to Parramatta will be of real Service to him – He has no Companions to lead him wrong – and he sees none but the best of Characters this Colony affords – I think you will find him more inclined to do all you wish when he returns to you – He is just treated as if he was my own Son – and is under no painful restraint – and free from Care – and will do well I have no doubt – With respect to myself I can say but little as yet – I have not seen the Governor since my return, nor am likely to see him. How matters will end I cannot tell as yet – but I think I shall carry my Point – Our difference is now before the House of Commons – The whole State of the Colony will now come before the House. I think the Governor will not remain long in the Colony. Whether I shall return to England or not is yet uncertain but I rather think that I shall remain where I am. Several members of the House of Commons have warmly espoused my Cause, and have pledged themselves to see justice done to my Character – The Governor must be very angry. What will be done I cannot tell as yet – No doubt every attempt will be tried to do me all the injury possible – I have determined to maintain the Contest unto the End – The Foundation upon which I stand is truth and I only have to maintain my ground, and not to be driven from my Post by any attacks and then I must conquer – I may have hard to fight – we are expecting arrivals from England every day, when I shall know more. I think it possible two King's Ships will come out, and after they have landed their Prisoners will visit New Zealand for Spars – If they do I shall visit you again if I can obtain Permission – and see how you are going on. I hope you will go on well – Always bear in mind the importance of the work in which you are engaged, and what an Honor you enjoy – You cannot magnify your office too much, nor think too highly of your Situation as an Ambassador to the Heathen. Much will depend upon your wisdom, Patience Perseverance and I hope you will possess all these virtues. You know well what a State the Mission was in when we first arrived – when I saw what those sent out to instruct the Heathen were doing my very Soul was pained within me – I trembled for the Consequences. Their Sin appeared exceeding great to me and I did think then, and have thought since that if God intended to be merciful unto them he would bring them into some Affliction – When Mrs Gordon's Father called upon me (who is a pious man) after my arrival at Parramatta before he saw his daughter I told him Mr Gordon had neglected his duty, and I feared on that account he would have some heavy affliction – The next news I heard Mrs Gordon died at Sydney – None of them saw their Conduct in the same Light as I did – They appeared to be stupid and insensible – Mr King I think will sooner or later also be convinced of his Error – I hope he will continue now to do what is right, and not fall again into the Snare of the devil – I do expect the Society will take very serious notice of his Conduct – It will give me the greatest Gratification to find you all go on well, and that the work prospers in your Hands – The Field is open for your Labors, and you must succeed in the End – I have had repeated Conversations with the Commissioner respecting New Zealand – and I hope Government will attend to it when the present Powers that be are removed – I shall embrace every opportunity to promote the Interest of the Country you live in, so that you may depend at all times upon my Support – while I remain in this Colony – I hope my difficulties will be less than what they have been in time – I have sent over Mr James Shepherd to live with Temmarangha and his Party. You will give him all the aid you can in building him a little House &c. He is well acquainted with Gardening, graf[t]ing Trees &c &c, so that he will be very useful in all these respects. I will send him some assistance as soon as I can – Should the Kings Ships come I will try to send the Horses &c – You will be so good as to give our kind Respects to Mrs Butler – She will be gratified to know that her Son is well and goes on well – I think he will now be weaned, and when he comes back again, she will not regret that he came with me, as he will be more likely to be a comfort to her, than if he had never been from her – I shall send the wheat &c &c in the Active – I remain Dr Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. ButlerParramatta Feby 7th 1820 Revd & Dr Sir I must now write to you about the Active. As the Revd J. Butler has come out Superintendent of the Missionary Settlement – I wish now to be relieved from all Responsibility relative to the Active from the 1st of August 1819, the Period she returned from New Zealand – I have to request the Society to take the Vessel into their own Hands from the above Period, with all the Profits and Losses. I have had her valued the Report of her Survey, and Valuation I have forwarded to you for the Information of the Society – I have judged it best with the Advice of Mr Robt. Campbell, a merchant of great Integrity and Experience to fit the Active out as a Whaler. She can attend to all the Concerns of the Settlement, and still procure oil for the Benefit of the Society towards lessening her Expenses. Her outfit for the Fishery has been very heavy; but I hope in a few months she will make some suitable return – There is nothing at New Zealand that will pay her Expenses – The duty upon the Timber, and the Port Expenses of various Kinds are so ruinous, that she ought not to come into this Harbour more than once in a year if it can be avoided – whether the Committee will approve of the measures I have adopted or not I cannot say – Mr Butler is now in New Zealand and can forward the Interest of the Vessel. Hitherto this has not been the Case. Tho' the Settlers were deriving every Comfort from the Vessel, yet they were totally unconcerned in general about her Interest – Perhaps the Society may feel some Hesitation in purchasing the Vessel from the amount of the Expenses – If this should be the Case, I must dispose of her, when I hear from you – I think there cannot a doubt remain now upon any man's mind respecting the Practicability of establishing a mission at N. Zealand after more than five years Experience – Had any Circumstances occurred to prevent the Success of the Mission it was my Intention to have sold the Active, and not to have called upon the Society for any Part of her original Purchase money: but as there is now every Reason to believe that Success will attend the Society's Labours in these islands I am anxious to be relieved from such a great Charge. I should hope from the arrangements I have made with Mr Kermode of Liverpool, who is now returning to England; and whom I have requested to wait upon you on his arrival in London, that the Proceeds of her present voyage will go pretty far towards paying for her if she is at all fortunate – I had got all the Supplies on Board of her for the Settlement, and also a number of the Natives who were returning Home when the Dromedary arrived – but as the Dromedary is going to the Bay of Islands I have taken out all the Supplies and the Natives also and put them on Board the Kings Ship, at least the Natives will accompany me, so that the Active will have nothing to do for nine months, but to look after a Cargo – which will be immediately sent to England – or the amount of it to you – Should a regular Communication be opened between Port Jackson and N. Zealand in time the Society may perhaps do without a vessel – Much has been done already towards the Civilization of the Natives in those Parts of N. Zealand with which we have had any Communication – and nothing has tended more to this object than the Chiefs and their Sons visiting N. S. Wales. It is very pleasing to see the Sons of the rival Chiefs living with me, and forming such mutual Attachments – I have some very fine youths with me now, who are acquiring the English Language very fast – I brought Mr Butler's Son back again with me to take the Charge of these Boys – and to devote his time to their Instruction. By the Sons of Chiefs living together in civil Life, and all paid equal attention to, they will form Attachments that will destroy that Jealousy, which has kept their Tribes in continual war. As the work has gone on so far I am not afraid that it will stand for want of means – If the Active succeeds the Expenses will gradually cease – Should the Society not approve of purchasing the Active I will thank you to have her insured for the amount she is valued at £1500. If they should take her they will take her for the valuation put upon her – I shall be obliged to draw upon you for about half of her Purchase money, and shall leave the Active as a Security for that Sum should she be returned to me again – or if she gets a Cargo of oil, I shall send the amount to repay the £750, which I now draw upon you for – Her outfit as a whaler, will also have to be charged to my Account but not her Expenses in her last Voyage to New Zealand from the 1st of August to the 1st of December as she was during that four months wholly in the Service of the Mission – I should not have drawn for any Part of her Purchase money without your Sanction being again obtained, had I not found myself obliged to do this in order to settle some of my pecuniary matters previous to my sailing for N. Zealand – I deem the Vessel and Cargo, if she gets one, will be sufficient Security to the Society for any Advances they may make – I have endeavoured to express my meaning as well as I can, and hope you will clearly understand what my Intentions are. I wish now to sell the Active, and to be relieved from so great a Responsibility – I will give every personal Assistance in any way in my Power to promote the Mission and shall not think any toil too much to forward so great a work – Mr Robt Campbell will manage the Concerns of the Society as far as respects the Vessel with great Fidelity – and I have a Hope, that in a little time we may be able to form an auxiliary Society in N. S. Wales: as soon as the present Government is changed, and men are less afraid of the Powers that be. I would here observe that I have been compelled to purchase nails &c &c for the intended Houses and Church – and also a variety of other Articles which you will see by the Vouchers for purchasing animal Food for the Support of the Settlement from the Natives – The Consumption of animal Food is now very considerable – A very nice young man whom I have long wished to employ in the Mission, truly pious and his Heart engaged in the work is going over with me His name is James Shepherd, a native of the Colony – his Father is a very pious man – I sent him once to visit N. Zealand to see the Natives and he has been very desirous of devoting himself to the work of the Mission – He understands gardening, grafting Trees &c A man of this Kind will be of infinite Service. I have the Honor to be Dear Sir Yours very truly Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney Jany 14th 1820 Revd & Dear Sir I just drop you a Line to say that I returned from N. Zealand after 4 months absence – I left all the Settlers well and the Revd J. Butler. As a Vessel will sail direct for England it is expected on the 10th of Feby next, I shall send by that Conveyance all the different Letters – and my various Reports. Nothing can be more encouraging than the prospect at N. Zealand – I visited many districts – all the natives were very anxious for Instruction. Mr Butler did not expect to find them to read for all Improvements He was very much pleased with his Situation as far as respected the Inhabitants – My visit to N. Zealand will I trust be attended with all the Benefits to the Mission I could wish. With respect to my remaining in N. S. Wales I cannot say much as yet, as I am not aware how the public differences in this Colony will be finally settled – If I can remain where I am, with any prospect of Support from the executive Authority, or even living in any degree of Peace, I shall not return because I think my Residence here will be of some importance to the Cause of the Mission, and the general welfare of these Settlements – I have felt the heavy hand of Oppression, but have been greatly relieved in mind since the Affairs of the Colony are brought under the Consideration of Parliament. If I should fall in the Contest, the greatest public Good will be produced; and this will be a great Consolation to me – I am not under any apprehensions for the Issue, as I am conscious it has been my Study and Labour to promote the Good of His Majesty's Service, and the eternal welfare of the Inhabitants of these Settlements – I feel most grateful to my friends who have vindicated my Character, and am truly thankful to Almighty God who has the Hearts of all men in his Hands, that he has in his superintending Providence, raised me up Friends to advocate my cause – in which the future welfare of this Colony is involved – By the Ship direct for Europe I shall give you very full Information upon all matters relative to the Mission – I have seen the Commissioner of Inquiry several times since my return – He will lay open the State of this Colony very fully to the British Government – I have a very high opinion of the Commissioner's Character, but the generality of the Inhabitants agree with Mr Wilberforce, that two would have been better than one. However Facts must and will be stated, and I am much gratified that even one Commissioner is come out – Government will be compelled to know what they were very unwilling to acknowledge before – I have not seen the Governor since my return – we have no Communication at present, and I shall be happy if I should have no more to do with him; but I expect we shall meet again in a little time upon some public Ground. I have merely sent you these few Lines in Case the Vessel from England should be detained – I beg to return you my warmest Acknowledgments for your kind attention to my Interest, and hope you will in the end be satisfied that you have greatly promoted the good of those Settlements and the Mission to the Heathen in these Islands I am yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt In hasteParramatta Feby 7th 1820 Revd & dear Sir By the Surry I informed you of my Intention to visit New Zealand with the Revd J. Butler, and his Colleagues which I did. I herewith forward you my Journal for the Information of the Society – I have not had time since my return to examine it, or make any Corrections. You will make allowance for any Errors or want of method, as I wrote my observations where I happened to be at the moment, often surrounded with natives, in the midst of noise and Confusion, when I was with them in the different districts they let me have little Rest either night or day, as they would be continually talking upon various Subjects. I hope the Christian world will now be convinced from possitive Facts that the New Zealanders are prepared for the Gospel, and ready for any Instruction they can get – God has wonderfully helped the feeble means that have been used for their Good in spite of all that the Enemy could do. The only thing I regret is the Expense – but I hope the Head of the Church will move the Hearts of those who love him to contribute their Portion for his Cause and Interest. I pray to Lord jesus that in Proportion as the Christian world becomes acquainted with the miseries of these poor Heathens that they will wittingly lend their aid to relief them, I hope the observations I now send will be the means in some degree of increasing the Societys Funds. I can only say that all has been done that I could possibly do to lessen the Expenses. All new Colonies are attended with heavy expenses at the first: and I now hope they will not in future be so much as they have been. I am now preparing to visit the Settlers again in His Majesty's Ship the Dromedary agreeable to your wishes. The Honourable Commissioner of Enquiry, wished me to go, as well as the Captain of the Dromedary. I have put the Commissioner in full Possession of all the Affairs of the mission – He has seen the New Zealanders who are with me, and is much pleased with them, 25 in number; some of them will accompany me in the Dromedary. I hope a good understanding will now be established between the Chiefs and the British Government. If the Spars are found to answer New Zealand will be of great national Importance and there can be little doubt of this – The Nation may derive all the advantages they may wish for from New Zealand, without the Expenses of forming a Colony, and what Government will do, will relieve the Society of part of the Expenses and at the same time forward your views – Duaterra had often informed me of a fine River which runs into the Sea on the west side of the island – I had not time to visit it when I was first at New Zealand, but went to see it at the last time. I have sent you a Chart of the River, which I have named Gambier – Should there be no more difficulties in entering the Harbour than we were able to discover, this River will form a very fine Settlement for the Mission – The King's Ships will no doubt come here for timber, as the Banks of the River are in many Parts covered with the lofty Pine. But this I am not certain of yet – It is my Intention to visit it again with an officer of Experience in the dromedary, in order to settle this important Point – what Spars the Active has brought formerly are much approved of, and the Gentleman whom Government have sent out to examine the Timber gives it as his opinion that none can be better. Should Government succeed in their views, New Zealand will soon become a very great Country – The Society will be aware what difficulties have opposed their labours – and will learn the real State of this Colony from the Examination before the Committee of the House of Commons and from the Reports of the Commissioner of Enquiry. Should you see a document published in the Sydney Gazette relative to the human Heads brought from N. Zealand you will not I trust give Credit to such a Statement. It appeared about 6 weeks ago – It came from the old Quarter. I have the fullest Conviction, when the Honorable Commissioner returns, the Society will have the Satisfaction to know that their Labours have not been in vain, and that they may now hope for every Countenance from the British nation in the great work they are engaged in. Mr Bigge is a man of great Judgment, and Honor and will clearly see into the Spirit of the time – From the moment I learned that the affairs of the Colony were to come under the Consideration of a Committee of the House of Commons my mind was relieved – I was comforted with the prospect that some Relief would be provided for the public Evils of which I had so long complained, and the private wrongs I had suffered,– I am very thankful to my Friends for their Support – The Lies and Falsehoods of every kind which were spread would never have obtain[ed] a Confutation, without a public Enquiry – The Truth will now rise from under the Rubbish under which it has long been buried – when the dromedary returns you will have then a full Account of what may be looked forward to – I have had no Communication with Govr Macquarie excepting by Letter since my Return – we have never spoke upon any Subject. he will struggle hard, but the day of Retribution will come. His Superiors may aid him, but he cannot justify his measures. It is impossible – I have stood my Ground hitherto, but with the greatest difficulty, and now I hope to stand – I shall not return at present to Europe as the Commissioner is come out my Buisness may be settled without that. I could not have remained here had there been no Check put upon the Enemy – I remain Dr Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Feby 8 1820 Rev & Dear Sir I have requested Mr Kermode to wait upon you, as he will be better able to explain to you my views with respect to the Active being Employed in procuring oil, as well as attending the Settlement at New Zealand by word, than I can do by writing. Mr Kermode has been long enough in this Colony to understand what may be done towards lessening the Expenses of the Society in the support of the Active – There is no Article but oil, that will do this – and I think this may be depended upon. As soon as the Circumstances of the Settlement at the Bay of islands will admit of the Active being sold, she may be disposed of, but at present there must be a vessel. The outfits here are very heavy, every kind of Labor being high as well as Articles, and the Port Duties, fees &c &c amount to a very considerable Sum – Mr Kermode will state to you what arrangements I have made with him relative to the oil which the Active may procure on her intended Voyage – I have also mentioned to Mr Kermode that I think many Articles might be collected in England for the natives of New Zealand which would be of infinite Importance to them, and would forward the benevolent views of the Society, where money could not be got – Mr Kermode might assist in this Plan in Liverpool should you approve of it – I beg therefore that you will have a little Conversation with him upon these Subjects as he may be able to answer any Enquiries you may make – I am with much Esteem Dr Sir Yours sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta February 10th 1820 Revd and Dear Sir It now becomes my painful duty to state to you the Situation I found the European Settlers in, on my arrival at the Bay of islands – They were all like Sheep without a Shepherd – they had all departed from the path of duty, and every one more or less was seeking his Gain from his quarter. The Enemy had made dreadful work amongst them – he had sown tares amongst the wheat, and destroyed all Christian Love and confidence, so that there was little to be heard but mutual accusations – When I beheld these things, I was grieved in my Spirit – my heart was pained within me. I felt the greatest indignation at their Conduct, and could not help expressing my sentiments with much warmth; at the same time I felt very thankful that God had opened my way to visit them, as this might be attended with much good to the Mission; my first step was, to call a public Committee of all the Settlers, and to examine into their individual Conduct, in order that some effectual measures might be adopted to remedy the great public evils if possible. On examination I found Messrs Kendall and Carlisle had greatly neglected their School – William Hall had separated himself in a great measure from them – John King was too great a Man to make or even mend a Childs Shoe – Gordon had greatly neglected Agriculture – and they were all living unhappy; because they had all departed from the Path of Duty – Mr Kendall was very much concerned for what had happened, and I hope his past experience will stimulate his future exertions, for the good of the Mission. He had paid much attention to the Language, and is as much esteemed amongst the Native Inhabitants as any Man can be, but like the rest had got into the Nefarious traffic with the Shipping, which excited a Spirit of covetousness and mutual Jealousy, and gave Satan an advantage over him. This Mission has had much to contend with both at New Zealand and Port Jackson and if it were not of God it would long since have come to nought. But nothing can be more promising than the general appearance of the Mission; as far as respects the Natives. They are all ready for instruction, and there is no difficulty or obstruction on this account _ Mr Kendall was resolved to do all he could in future, and I believe his Heart is in the work and he greatly laments what has taken place – Mr William Hall candidly acknowledged they were all wrong, but as for his part he was ready to obey any instructions that might be given him, and to give up all future traffic with the Shipping. He is a most industrious Man, a Mechanic of great ability, and has done much for the improvement of the Settlement but had from the Love of money got greatly out of the path of duty. It is hardly possible to conceive that Men of piety can act so inconsistently with their duty, as the Settlers have done at New Zealand; yet the fact is undeniable. As William Hall was so ready to acknowledge his Errors, and to return to the path of duty, I could do no more than pass over his misconduct with some suitable admonitions – during my stay at New Zealand no Man could exert himself more for the good of the Settlement than he did, and I have no doubt but Mr Butler will find an able assistant in Mr Hall in establishing the new Settlement – John King when I called upon him to explain his conduct, was very high. The Settlers complained, that he would not make nor mend them a Shoe, when they or their Children had none to wear – that they were at all times compelled to send to Port Jackson for Shoes. I asked him before the Committee, what he intended to do. He replied that he would beither mend nor make Shoes for the Settlers, in whole or in part. I replied as this was his determination, his business should be very soon settled, as I should from that time take upon myself to suspend him as a Missionary Settler till I heard from the Society, and I should neither allow him a Ration, nor would I gave him any Salary, and he might provide for his Family in any way he liked. He then asked for a passage to Port Jackson; this I assured him he should have when I returned, for as he would not work neither should he eat, at the expense of the Society. I told him his conduct all along had been very unbecoming that of a Missionary: and that I was much ashamed of him, that when I was in New Zealand before, he had solemnly promised to make the Shoes for his Colleagues, and to instruct the Natives, which promise he had never performed, and as he now refused to do his duty, I would have no more to do with him. He left the Committee with an haughty air, and I had no further communication with him for six weeks, when he applied to me to be reinstated; to his application I replied, I was resolved never to restore him, till I received instructions from the Society. He then applied to the rest of the Settlers, and when they spoke to me, I gave them the same answer. They called a Committee, and after consultation, the Committee recommended that Mr King on his promising to do his duty, should be received again – at the recommendation of the Committee he was admitted till your Society in London determine upon his case – If left to myself I never could have received him again, but would have made an example of him to others. They have had every comfort and support that Men would have in their Situations, and it was their duty to act honestly, and to labour for the general good. Pride, Covetousness, and Idleness were the evils into which he had fallen; and nothing but want, and poverty were likely to have any effect upon him, and these would soon bring him to a sense of his duty – he never thought of making any Acknowledgment for his Errors, till he and his Family wanted something to eat – He would walk about like a Gentleman and see myself and the Revd J Butler labouring at landing the Stores and various other things which was necessary to be done, and pass us unnoticed for six weeks – John King must be kept poor if he ever does his duty as he ought – Should the Society continue him in his Situation I shall leave to their wisdom what Salary he ought to have in future. He has £70 per annum now as he has 3 children according to the present plan– but as the Settlement will now be improving every day I should think his Salary may be reduced to £40 or £50 per annum as a punishment for his misconduct; and to stimulate him to do his duty, but this I beg respectfully to submit to the consideration of the Committee – It is my duty to report what is amiss, and leave to the Committee to determine what may be proper to be done – The XCommittee will see the necessity of expressing their marked disapprobation of Mr Kings conduct some way or other. I believe he is a pious Man, but had lost sight of his duty, by being too high minded. With respect to Carlisle he has greatly deceived me, Mr Cartwright, and Kendall. On examining into his conduct I found it abominable; he immediately wrote to me to say he wished to resign – I accepted his resignation, and gave him and his Family a passage to Port Jackson. Mr Gordon had been extremely idle, and seemed disposed to justify his improper conduct when he was informed that the Revd M Butler was appointed Superintendent of the Settlement he said he would not obey any order he might give – I told him under such a resolution as that he must retire from the Service of the Society, and he also and his Family returned to Port Jackson in the Active. All these unpleasant circumstances were very painful to bear, and gave me much distress – when I looked round and saw what progress had been made in the Civilization of the Natives, this afforded me some relief, I saw that the Axes, Hoes, Spades &c had done much to better the circumstances of the Natives; that these were the Missionaries and had turned their minds from the pursuit of War to the cultivation of their Lands – The Natives made many pointed remarks upon the conduct of the Settlers: nothing passes without their notice. They are very partial to the Europeans, and are sensible of the great advantages they derive from the Settlers and do not wish to offend them. I have sent you a copy of the regulations, which I prepared as a guide to their future conduct, and to which they all agreed in the full Committee – I hope now they will conduct themselves becoming their situation – The Revd J Butler is an active Man, his heart is in the work, and I hope he is now put in the right way. He told me he should have returned, had I not accompanied him, when he saw the state the Settlement was in, he should not have had the resolution to have struck at the root of the evils, traffic had been the bane, I always forbade it – I foresaw its evils, but there was no head upon the spot, to carry my instructions into execution, and therefore it could not be remedied. I found Mr Butler very ready to second my views as well as his Colleagues who came from England with him and now I hope all will do well. Satan has excited all his enmity to overturn this Mission, Friends and Foes have one way or other conspired against it. The Settlers themselves by their misconduct did all they could to overthrow it, tho not intentionally. Those in New South Wales whose public situations called them to support the laws, were afraid to be seen countenancing the work, and others in high Stations exerted every Nerve to crush it altogether. I am astonished when I take a view of all that is past, and have so long beheld, the Fire in the Bush, that the Bush has not been consumed, I therefore conclude, and I trust upon solid ground, that the work is of God, and therefore cannot be overthrown. You will excuse this long letter I feel it my duty to state the good and the bad to you. It is not necessary that all the World should know that a Missionary does not do his duty; but I think the Directors of the Mission should know – we know what human Nature is, and how few good Men ever will do what is right if left without a guide – few can govern themselves; much less can they govern other Men, and no Mission should be left without a Head – The Missionaries at Otaheite have often done very wrong, yet God has blessed their labours. I cannot omit mentioning another instance of unpardonable neglect in all the Settlers. I took over with me at the first, two Mares, and onme very fine entire Horse three years old; with the hope of supplyinmg the island with a good breed of Horses. The Horse was worth £100 in New South Wales; the Settlers took no care of them, but suffered them for more than three years, to trespass upon the Natives Tabooed grounds; notwithstanding all their remonstrances, till at length the Natives were so exasperated that they shot them and their increase. Mr Kendall told me the Natives continually reasoned with them on the injury the Horses did them but they paid no attention to their complaints – The Settlers might have taken care of the horses with little trouble, as they were very gentle, having been broke in before I took them over. Had men destroyed their tabooed sweet Potatoe grounds, the Natives would have put them to death, I wonder therefore they had patience so long with the Horses. This is a very serious loss, as they would now have been at work with the Plough. The loss is wholly owing to Idleness, and want of common attention. This circumstance grieved me much as it was such a public calamity. I had also sent over six young Heifers about two years ago – after they had arrived the Settlers informed me they could not get the Bulls to put to them, as they were wild. When I received this information I sent over two tame Bulls to run with the Heifers, when I arrived in New Zealand, I found the Bulls I had sent had never been put to the Heifers, but turned to the wild Cattle – this was also a vexatious circumstance, as it prevented their increase. I could not account for such total indifference to an object in which their own Comfort, and the future welfare of the whole Country was so materially interested. It appeared as if every thing Man could do, or leave undone, conspired together to defeat my intentions for the general good. I had ordered ten more Heifers and one Bull of the best Breed to be sent in the Active when she came for me, when she arrived she landed nine, two died on their passage I have got about 20 Head of Cattle there at present, and I think Mr Butler will take care of them. The Settlers are not aware of the advantages Cattle are of to a Country, nor of the trouble and heavy expense attending their conveyance or they never could have acted in so thoughtless a manner I was very angry with them tho it was of no avail; the Horses would then have been as well as the Cattle of infinite value. Such have been the unnecessary mortifications, to repair the loss will be attended with much expense and trouble. Men of common sound sense and comprehensive minds are not easily to be met with for Missionarfies to the uncivilized Heathen Nations. Hence many of them are voiud of reflecting they are not Men of observation; their ideas do not extend beyond the little circle in which they have formerly moved and perhaps I expected too much from them, when I thought they would have taken care of the Cattle and Horses for their own sakes. But what knowledge Men do not possess, we should not expect them to exercise. I intend to take in the Dromedary one entire Horse, and two Mares, and near 20 Head of Horned Cattle, as such an opportunity may not offer again for a long time; and as I go myself I hope I shall be able to take one of them – A Country can never get forward without Horses and Cattle; and no expense should be spared in getting them into a New Colony as soon as possible. Had the british government given £100 per head for Cows when the Colony was first established this would have been a great saving to the Nation – As a proof of the truth of this obsevation, I beg leave to say that I got one Cow soon after my arrival in the Colony and in 13 years I had 60 head. I have thought good to state the above, you will make what use of this Letter you may think proper. As I have already said I wish you to know all both good and bad, and then you can form your own Judgment upon the whole. Mr Carlisle applied yesterday to return to New Zealand, but I will never allow him, Mr Gordon was with him. I have no doubt but they both repent their improper conduct. I am Revd and Dear Sir Your most obedient humble ServantOn Board H.M.S.Dromedary Wangharoa Sepr 13th 1820 My Dear Sir As I am now on the eve of my Return to Port Jackson I avail myself of the present moment to address a few Lines to you before my departure with the sincerest wish to animate you in the great work of the Lord to which you have been solemnly called and set apart – You will remember at the time I arrived in New Zealand in Feby last I found you greatly "discouraged because of the way" you had experienced six months of severe trial in a new Field of Action during which Period I have no doubt you suffered more real Anxiety and Pain of mind, than you had ever experienced during as many years at any former Period of your Life – your Trials were new – your Graces when exercised with new Temptations and perhaps in some instances you saw yourself in a different Light from what you had been wont to do – Your Patience were put to the Test, and often completely exhausted – you seemed to feel much of that unbelieving disponding Spirit, that the ten Rulers of the Children of Israel, who had been appointed by Moses to examine the Land of Canaan, manifested, when they returned and made their Report – "we are not able to go up against the People, for they are stronger than we" – when you mentioned to me the State of your own mind, and the Situation of the Settlement I felt much grieved for the evils that existed; yet from my long Experience of mankind I was not astonished at them – To despise Authority is inherent in human nature, I have often seen this disposition manifest itself more in missionaries than in any other men who have come under my notice – The Scriptures are the best Comment upon the Conduct of mankind whether they are religious or irreligious. Wherever God appoints a Moses and places Israelites under his Authority, there will always be a Norak or a Dathan, or an Abiram to say to him, "you take too much upon you, seeing all the Congregation is holy everyone of them; wherefore lift ye up yourselves above the Congregation of the Lord?" Even men of sound Piety are liable to fall into this Sin; and it is a dreadful one for disturbing the Church of Christ – our blessed Lord hath told us that offences will come – but adds, woe to him by whom the offence cometh. Did not Miriam, and Aaron, (own Sister & Brother to Moses) and Partakers of like precious Truth with him break out into open Sedition against him, and laboured to bring Person, and Authority into Contempt before the Congregation of Israel – They carried their opposition against Moses so far, as to kindle the Anger of the Lord against them, and to make them public Examples of his high Displeasure, as a warning to others, by instantaneously afflicting Miriam with Leprousy, and compelled both Aaron and her with Guilt and Shame to intreat Moses to pray for them, that the divine Judgments might be averted from them. Sin is Sin, & Rebellion, Rebellion whether found amongst Angels or Saints, and God will always punish it – If any despise our legal Authority, we should not seek to avenge ourselves "for Vengeance is mine saith the Lord, and I will repay." You and I have never seen what Aaron & Miriam saw of the works of the Lord, and were convinced that their Brother was a Favorite of Heaven, yet their Pride got the better of their Piety, and they fell – Let us no[t] think it strange if we meet with the same Spirit amongst our Brethren – Tho' "Moses was very meek above all men which were upon the Face of the Earth", and had closer Communication with God than any other Saint, for we are told he talked with God Face to Face as a man with his Friend, yet all his meekness was not Proof against the repeated Insults he met with from the Israelites – he lost his Temper with them; for they provoked his Spirit so that he spake unadvisedly with his Lips; and on that Account the sacred Historian tells us, it went ill with Moses for their Sakes – Sometimes he remonstrated with the Seditious Israelites under the Influence of human Passions – at other times with the deepest Humility he cried to God for Aid, saying "What shall I do with this people for they are almost ready to stone me." View Moses Situation - you will see his brother Aaron while he is praying, make the golden Calves, and all the Israelites dancing round them, shouting and singing these are thy Gods O, Israel – Anothert secreting the wedge of Gold, by which the wrath of the Lord is brought upon the Congregation – and the Princes and Leaders of the tribes committing Fornication with the daughters of the Heathens, which compelled Moses to execute the painful Task of hanging up one Thousand of them one morning before the door of the Tabernacle – what must have been his Feelings when he signed the death warrants of one Thousand men many of them probably leaving widows and Orphans to be provided for. In all trying moments go to your Bible for Instructions – This will greatly tend to relieve your mind, and to heal any wound that your Colleagues may inflict by improper Conduct. They will often do wrong – you must expect this,– If they should provoke your Spirit, and cause you to speak unadviesdly with your Lips, it will go ill with you for their Sakes – nothing can justify before God any improper temper in us whatever difficulties you may meet with, expecially from the Europeans never entertain an idea of giving up your Situation. Satan will drive you away if he can. To give up would be to follow the example of Jonah and if you had not to cry unto God out of the Belly of the whale, you would feel all the painful Reflections of having set your Hand to the Plough, and drawn back again; which would bring a Curse upon you and not a blessing – If you patiently persevere you will succeed – you will see the barren wilderness literally become a fruitful Field – The place of danger is the post of Honor – If you run from your Post because the Enemy makes an attack upon it, another will step in and take your Crown. Bear with the weaknesses, Infirmities, and even Faults of your Colleagues – Be not easily provoked. Remember the Eyes of the Christian world are upon you and much of the Success of the mission under God, depends upon your wisdom, Patience and Perseverance – you must make some allowance for your own Habits with respect to your Brethren – you have been accustomed to obey, and to be obeyed – Perhaps some of your Colleagues have neither been accustomed to obey, nor to be obeyed but have got these Lessons to learn – you are now at the Head of the Settlement, and have no Superior – Tho' it may be the duty of those under you to obey your orders in a certain Sense as readily as the men you had under you in London were wont to do, yet if you expect this, you expect too much – you might as well expect a man to make a watch, because he had seen oneFeby 29th 1820 Rev & dear Sir I am happy to inform you that H. M. Ship Dromedary anchored in the Bay of Islands on the evening of the 27th inst. soon after which the Rev & Mrs Butler and the Settlers came on Board, when I was informed that Mr Kendall was on the eve of his departure for England, and was expected to sail on the 29th. As Mr Kendall had made all his arrangements for Europe I was at a Loss how to act – I must leave Mr Kendall to explain his Reasons for the Step he has taken – He takes Shunghee with him – This I regret, as I should not recommend any more N. Zealanders to be sent to Europe as the Climate is too severe for them – Shunghee has been very kind, to the Settlers since they have been there – I wrote to you very fully before I sailed for N. Zealand – Should my Letters not have arrived before Mr Kendall you will not be able to judge of the State of the Mission when I arrived in Augs last. There has been great difficulties in managing this Settlement from the abominable Traffic that has been carried on – Mr Kendall has gained very considerable Knowledge of the Language, as well as the Confidence of the natives – I wish much he had obtained the Permission of the Society, and the approbation of his Colleagues to visit England before he had attempted to leave his Station. I do not feel competent to judge of the Propriety or Impropriety of Mr Kendalls Conduct – so as to warrant me in giving an opinion – I feel for his Family situated as they are. I beg to inform you that I finally settled all the Salaries, up to the 31st of December and drew upon you for the same in order that I might settle with the whole when at N. Zealand – I am therefore indebted to Mr Kendall for 9 months Salary which I will thank you to pay him, and I will give the Society Credit for the same in my next Accounts – I have not been on Shore at the Settlement since I arrived, having been prevented by public Buisness, I could not do this – or I should have called a meeting of the Committee and taken their opinion on Mr Kendalls Conduct in going to Europe at the present time – He seems to think the Revd J. Butler is not the Superintendent of the whole mission, and those connected with it – I have always considered him in that Light myself – Mr Kendall will not acknowledge any Superior from what he stated to me. No doubt, he will state all the things to you, when you will be able to judge – I have written these few hasty Lines, as I have not had an opportunity to have much Conversation with any of the Settlers yet – I must refer you to Mr Kendall for Information relative to the State of the Natives &c &c, as he is much better able than myself to speak upon this Subject. I have the Honour to be Dear Sir Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden March 2d 1820 Revd & Dr Sir Mr Kendalls principal desire in returning to England is to obtain ordination if Possible for performing divine Service at N. Zealand amongst the natives whether this can be done or not I am not able to judge and therefore must leave him to use what Interest he can obtain to accomplish his wishes in this respect. I am Yours sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattBay of Islands April 24th 1820 Revd & Dear Sir You will have learned from Mr Kendall that I arrived at N. Zealand in H.M.S. Dromedary on the 27th of Feby just at the Period Mr Kendall was embarking for England. I was much surprised at the Step he had taken without any previous Approbation, either of his Colleagues, the Society or any other Person – I cannot see the wisdom of his measure – According to human foresight it was an hasty Step – divine Goodness may overrule all for good and time will reveal the Good or evil attending Mr K's visit to England. However clear Mr K might see his way, to me it appeared dark and gloomy – His Colleagues had only lately arrived they were neither acquainted with the Language nor the Characters, nor the manners of the natives, and on their Account his presence was very much wanted – A new Settlement was forming under the protection of Shunghee – Shunghee accompanying Mr K distressed the minds of his Colleagues as they considered him, as their principal Guardian, and were full of Fear for their personal Safety when Shunghee was gone. Mr K left his wife and 8 Children wholly at the mercy of the natives, and at an Age when they in a very especial manner require the Eye of the Parent, to prevent them from mingling amongst the Heathens and learning their ways – However he was determined upon returning to England let the Consequences be what they may – Some individual must think of, and possibly Fend for his Family – I believe myself and Mr Butler must take this Trouble or they will not be provided for. Tho' I cannot approve of Mr K leaving N. Zealand at the present time, his Reasons may perhaps be satisfactory to the Committee – If so it will be well – I wish now to state the Situation I found the Mission in, on my arrival – Permit me first to observe with respect to N. Zealand, there never was in my opinion a fairer Field for missionary Labors in any Heathen nation. With Respect to the Personal danger of the Missionaries I think six years experience is sufficient to remove any serious apprehensions upon that ground – Mr K leaving his wife and eight Children in the Power of the natives is at least a strong Testimony what his Opinion is upon this Ground also – no doubt but he thinks them safe from violence – There is every Prospect as far as concerns the natives to encourage the Society in their Labors – The great difficulty in establishing this mission has originated from civilized Enemies, and from the Missionaries having connections with the Shipping – which has more or less tended to destroy that unity of Spirit which is the Bond of Peace and by their Conduct to give just Cause to the Enemy to triumph – To do Justice to Messrs Kendall and Hall they have both been very useful men in their respective Stations, but I apprehend they would have been much more so had they not lost sight of their duty to the Society and to each other – Their bartering with the natives and Shipping for Muskets and Powder excited their Avarice, and Avarice excited Jealousy, and both together destroyed all Christian Love, and carried them so far out of their duty that they could not even meet at last to read the Service at the Church on the Sabbath day together – When I visited them in August last I found them all in a State of Confusion – I saw these evils to be exceeding great but the difficulty was to find a Remedy – I had for a long time been remonstrating with them by Letter against the nefarious Traffic of Muskets and Powder with the natives, and against all private Traffic – but notwithstanding the directions I had given and the Resolutions which they entered into against this Barter, I found it was still conducive and productive of every evil – I had a string of Resolutions or Rules drawn up, which were read one by one in the Committee, and approved by the Signature of them all – when these Resolutions were past I hoped a death Blow was struck to this abominable, and disgraceful Evil – Not many days after one of the old Settlers (Mr King) purchased a quantity of Hogs with a Musket – I now despaired of ever preventing this evil, without all the missionaries who were concerned in this wickedness were dismissed from the Service of the Mission – This I had no Authority to do and if I had possest the Authority as an individual I should not have exercised it, but should have referred the matter to the Consideration of the Honourable Committee at Home. I did suspend Mr King as stated in a former Letter – The Revd J. Butler saw this evil in the same Light I did, and also Messrs F. Hall & Kemp – After this Subject came again before the Committee, they all unanimously agreed once more to abide by the Rules which they had signed – during my stay in N. Zealand I experienced much distress from the misconduct of those employed in the mission – I hoped mutual Friendship was restored amongst them in a certain degree when I left them in November – At the same time I was afraid the Revd J. Butler would not be able to maintain his Authority, and to carry on the Mission with Comfort to himself – I have had a deal of Experience with missionaries for more than twenty years, and I have found them very difficult to do anything with. As soon as they enter upon their work they feel independent – They consider themselves their own Masters – and will only do what they please – In all missions some improper Characters will be found – In the Otaheitean Mission there were several worthless Characters – In time one after another left their Stations, and returned to the world again – Some of them became drunkards and guilty of other scandalous Sins. But the Conduct of the idle and abandoned, did not prevent the divine blessing from crowning the Labors of the faithful with success. We must not expect all to turn out well who come to N. Zealand – we must be thankful if one in three do their work faithfully – what also adds to the difficulty of the mission here is the distance N. Zealand is from the Mother Country – It is probable had the missionaries been nearer Home they would have behaved better, or the Committee would have removed them – Situated as this Country is, there were none to supply their place and had they come away the Christian world would have been discouraged from supporting the mission and the Enemies would have greatly rejoiced – On my arrival in February I found the Europeans in great Confusion – and the Tares were again sprung up amongst the wheat – The Settlers had fallen into their old Barter with the Ships and natives for Muskets and Powder – Mr Butler either for want of Authority, or from fear, or Persuasion had been prevailed upon to polute his Hands with the same Traffic not on his private Account, but to procure animal Food for the Support of the Settlement – This Trial I was not prepared to meet – I called a meeting again, stated my Abhorrance of this Traffic – Mr Butler condemned it as much as I did – They contended that without Muskets and Powder the Natives would not sell their Pigs – that they could not get a Log of Timber, nor Potatoes or any article they wanted to purchase – I did not credit all they said – but told them I should be here for some time, and then I should judge – That they should not purchase any while I remained with them, and if any did I would not pay his Salary and he might apply Home for it – if I found that they could not get animal Food without Muskets and Powder I would send them salt meat from Port Jackson till the Subject was submitted to the Committee at Home. Mr Butler was much distressed – told me he could not govern the Europeans and if I had not come he should have returned to Port Jackson by the first opportunity– I was thankful to God that his Providence had opened a way for me to visit them at this trying moment – Mr Butler wants experience – he has had men under him, but not Missionaries, who have no idea of Subordination – I think the dromedary will remain long enough for me to prove that they can get all the Native Productions without Muskets or Powder – and I hope I shall establish Mr Butler upon a more comfortable Foundation than he was before – I know Mr Kendall will plead for this Barter very strongly, and had he remained Mr Butler would have found more difficulty in Abolishing it than he will at present – Notwithstanding Mr K had signed the Resolutions to barter no more with Muskets and Powder when I was here in November – and I believed he would do what he promised – yet to my great mortification he had some Muskets sent down from Port Jackson in the Dromedary by his Agent, which I knew nothing of till they were opened on board, and I was informed by the King's Officers that this was the Fact – Mr Butler told me the same – I did not know this Circumstance till Mr Kendall had sailed. Had I known I should have ordered them back again – I shall rejoice to give the Missionaries Credit for all the good things they do; and to approve of their Conduct as far as I can – and it gives me much pain to state the above Complaints – I condemn this Barter because its natural tendency is to defeat the grand object of the Society – It arms one tribe of Natives against another, who are unarmed – for a man with a Chain has not the same means of defense that one has with a Musket – The morning Mr Kendall sailed – I believe not less than forty Canoes came into the Harbour from a war Expedition with Prisoners of war, and the Heads of a number of Chiefs whom they had slain in Battle – I went on Shore, and saw the Prisoners and the Heads when they landed – The sight was distressing beyond Conception – Arms and Ammunition tend to enflame their warlike Spirit, and to urge them to blood and Slaughter – no man can upon Christian Principles defend such a Barter – Satan could not have had a more powerful Instrument to overthrow the Mission than this Barter – If the Missionary Settlers will do their duty, and follow the Instructions of the Society they will be blessed in their work – but if they do the work of the Lord deceitfully, he will not bless them – They have suffered a little Inconvenience, a few privations while residing amongst the Heathens – but some of them must in the common Course of things have suffered more had they lived in England, and had their Families to maintain there. In any observations I have made I do not wish to damp the Spirits of the Society – There is nothing to discourage the Christian world. I have no doubt but the time is at Hand for God to visit these poor Heathens – The New Zealanders are prepared for the Gospel – no difficulties lie on their Side – It is the Instruments I blame – I hope the time is now come when the great evil will be conquered. I shall do all I can to put matters upon a permanent Footing – Shd Mr Kendall be in England he may endeavour to defend his Conduct in what I censure him in – but he never can – He will say an Hoe, Axe or Tomahawk will kill a man as well as a Musket but that argument is nothing. I am with much Esteem Yours &c &c &c Saml Marsden Rev J. PrattBay of Islands April 26 1820 Dear Sir As a vessel sails this morning for Port Jackson I embrace the opportunity to write you a Line. I am still in the Bay of Islands – A few days after you sailed I walked to the Gambier on the western side and spent more than a week with the hospitable Chiefs on its Banks who were overjoyed to see me – I have felt great Pleasure in their Company – The morning I returned, when I reached the long wood, it began to rain very heavy – I remained in the wood all night,– tho' very wet – The next morning I set off for Kiddee Kiddee – The Rain had fallen in Torrants all night, and still continued – The Swamps and Creeks were all full and the Streams very rapid and deep – I had to wade thro them all as the Natives could not attemp[t] to carry me the waters were too strong – As I cannot swim, I was obliged to have too with me that could, to assist me in deep Places – In the Evening I reached the Settlement wet and weary – most of the natives did not get in till the next evening, only two accompanied me, the rest remained in the wood all day – I have since been round by Sea to the Gambier in the Dromedary but the Captain was afraid there was not sufficient depth of water for for so large a Ship being only 19 feet upon the Bar at low water, and therefore returned – I have visited Wangaroa as well as all the districts round the Bay of Islands – and was very kindly received – They all want Missionaries – I expect we shall visit the River Thames. New Zealand as you well know is ready for any Blessing the Christian world will be ready to impart – and those who love the Cause of Christ, and are willing to devote themselves to it, will be welcomed here – As far as concerns the natives there is no obstruction in the way of their Civilization. The Path is as clear as can be in any Heathen Country, so that I need not say a word to you upon that Subject, as this you are well convinced of – I shall now say a little on the State of the Mission – you know in what great Confusion I found the Europeans in when I arrived – I had no time previous to your sailing to make any Inquiry, or I should have made a representation by you to the Committee – I found you had all fallen into that accursed Traffic with Muskets and Powder again, notwithstanding all the Resolutions that had been past against it when I was with you in August last. Mr Butler had been guilty also – I felt the keenest Anguish when I learned these things – I am convinced such Conduct will bring a Curse upon N. Zealand, and not a Blessing – I was informed you had open a Cask on Board the Dromedary directed to you, and had been shipt by me (not knowing its Contents) with five muskets in it – I could hardly believe the Report, had not a Gentleman told me who would not assert an untruth – The morning you sailed, you will remember about 40 Canoes came into the Harbour from a war Expedition – I went on Shore, when the Canoes were landed, and there beheld the most distressing Scenes: the miserable Captives of war, embracing the Heads of their departed Fathers or Chiefs, and cutting their own Bodies after their manner, and mingling their Blood with their Tears – when I considered that the Missionaries were furnishing the Instruments of death to these poor Savages, by supplying them with Muskets and Powder, I could not but feel the greatest Indignation at such a Thought – no Arguments which you or any other can use, will ever convince me but that this is a great Sin in the sight of God, and Scandal to the Christian name. I regretted that I had supplied Mr Butler and his Colleagues with a Pound of Powder – I did it for their Preservation in Case any unforeseen Tumult should happen in N. Zealand – I shall leave the Mission in future under the divine Protection – They shall not depend upon an Arm of Flesh – As soon as I could I called a Committee, stated again what I had often stated before, my Sentiments upon the nefarious Barter, and told the whole that I would have no more to do with their Settlement, or any of them if they would not put away this accursed thing – I would give up the Cause altogether for the present as far as I was personally concerned, and have no more Connection with them – and this I am fully resolved to do–The Argument generally urged, has been that neither Timber nor Pork could be bought from the natives without Muskets and Powder – This I do not credit – and I hope I shall stay long enough to prove that this opinion is not current – The Revd J. Butler and all the Settlers have once more promised to have nothing to do with this Traffic in future – I have explained to all the neighbouring Chiefs, that the Settlers must not barter with them on no account with Muskets and Powder, and if they will not supply them with what they want, they must return to Port Jackson – none of them will hear of the Settlers leaving them – I think it much more to the Honor of Religion and the Good of N. Zealand to give up the mission at the present than trade with the natives in these Articles. I hope you will bring none out with you. If you do, they will be of no use to you when you return, unless you have a Sanction from the Committee to dispose of them which I think will not be granted – I need add no more on this Subject, further than to assure you that all Connection between me and you, as far as the Mission must be at an end, if you entertain any Idea of repeating what has been formerly done in this respect. This Barter has been the Cause of all the evils that have existed amongst you – It destroyed all Christian Love, it incited avarice and Jealousies, and Murmurs, and Suspicions, and neglect of all your proper duties – and turned you aside from the right way, laid you open to the Attacks of your Enemies – covered your warmest Friends with shame, and caused them to weep in Secret – I am sure God will not bless any of you in your own Souls while you are guilty of such things – but will in righteous displeasure bring Trouble and Anguish upon you – no Plea can justify such a Crime in the Sight of God – I pray that all concerned may be convinced of the evil of that Barter – With Respect to Mr King, I have had little Communication with him since I arrived – I have now done with him – and have left Mr Butler to settle all his Concerns in future. He will not hear a word I have to say to him – You told me Mr King had been not well treated – You could not be serious in this Assertion – you cannot justify his Conduct – you have contemned it again and again – I, as Agent cannot shut my Eyes to public or private evils which affect the Mission – I must notice them – I have no doubt but God will bless these poor Heathens, and that nothing shall prevent his gracious designs from being accomplished – It "is impossible but that offences will come, but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh" – I must now conclude – Your Family are all well – and all your Colleagues – I wish you may return full of a real missionary Spirit, when you come – and remain Yours sincerely Saml Marsden Mr Ths Kendall P.S. I have sent Mr Kendall's Letter open for your Inspection and will thank you to hand it to him when you have read it –Coromandel, River Thames Augs 12th 1820 My dear Sir This will be delivered to you by James Downie Esqr Commander of H. M. Store Ship Coromandel should he return safe to London from New Zealand where I now leave him. Captain Downie will inform you of the State of affairs at the River Thames— I am more, and more confident that the benevolent designs of the Society will be crowned with Success – Should Government turn their Attention to New Zealand, and follow up the Plan of bringing Timber from this Country I shall strongly recommend Captain Downie to be continued in his Service should it meet with his own approbation – Captain Downie may be depended upon, for maintaining a good understanding between the Europeans and the natives of the Island— He has gained their Confidence which is a matter of the first importance and I am sure he will treat them at all times with Kindness – I have wrote a Line to your Right Honourable President my Lord Gambier— Mr Downie will explain his wishes to you, should he have any Intention of returning to this Country and I shall feel myself much obliged, if you or any other members of the Society will forward his views, should you have it in your Power to do so with those in Authority, and it should be deemed necessary – I have sent by Captain Downie a Patoo Patoo which was presented to me by a Chief of Mercury Bay named A-Warree on the 22d of July 1820 – in Consequence of having brought about a Reconciliation between him, and Timmaranga a Chief of the Bay of Islands— who had fought an hard Battle in the Beginning of this year in which Timmaranga was Victor – A great number were killed, and Timmaranga took 260 Prisoners— I shall write to you more fully on my return to N. S. Wales— I am with much Esteem Revd & Dr Sir Yours – Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt H.M.S. Coromandel Portsth 9th Jany 1822 Sir As I am very much engaged discharging the ship of her N. Zealand Spars & likely to be so for a month longer I shall forward Mr Marsdens letter & the Patoo covered over with brown paper, it is a long piece of the Jaw of a Whale, when the ship is paid off & I go to London I shall do myself the pleasure to wait of [sic] you I remain Sir Your most obedt Jas Downie Revd J. Pratt Salisbury SquareFeby 12th 1820 Parramatta Revd & Dr Sir, As the Families of the Settlers at the Bay of Islands are now growing up, it will be necessary that they all should be employed in the work of the Mission while they remain there as they come of Age. Mr Kendall has two daughters, who are very well able to teach the Girls— It will require a Possitive Order from the Committee that all the Settlers wives assist in instructing the natives in every thing they can— and their Sons and Daughters as they come of Age— Mr Kendall has now an £120 per annum and his Ration for himself and Family found— I told him his Daughters ought to teach the Girls now to do anything they could— Mr Kendall replied they should do so, if I would agree to allow them a Salary in addition to what the Society allowed them at present, which was £10 per annum each for their Clothing— I did not like to do this without Instructions from you— as this would be setting a Precedent. Mr Kendall wanted ten Pounds per annum for each of his Daughters. The Circumstances of the Settlement are now improving— and what was absolutely necessary at the first will not continue to be so, as the Comforts of Life become more general— The Settlers do not seem to think that the Society have a just Claim to their Services, and to the Services of their Families— As the whole are maintained by the Society I am inclined to think that the Society have a just Claim to the Services of their Wives and Children as far as they can render any Service. I directed Mr Kendall's old[est] Son to be put into the Carpenters Gang and his Daughters into the School. I shall see how they are going on when I visit them again— I shall be much obliged by the Committee stating to me what their wishes are on the above Subject, and what they do expect from their missionaries— I had forgot to mention that I had purchased a large Grant of Land from Shunghee and have sent you the Deed— It is in a fine Situation rich Land, and well watered – Convenient for the Harbour as large Ships can lay within about five miles of the Settlement in Safety and small vessels can go up to the Settlement, and land or receive any Goods— I thought this Land would answer well for any poor Colonising Families at any future period should any come out under the Patronage of the Society or their Friends— I am Dr Sir Yours sincerely Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattRevd S. Marsden's Memorandum to Mr Kermode Mr Butler will give Mr Kermode for the Church Missionary Society a Wooden Spatulla with which the head chiefs Wife was digging her Potatoe ground amidst her Slaves, when the Revd Messrs Marsden and Butler visited the potatoe Gardens of her husband, whose name is Shungee, altho she is a Woman of the first rank in New Zealand and quite Blind yet she was labouring as hard as any common Slave. Mr Marsden desires Mr K to say to the Revd Mr Pratt that finding his wants less than he expected, he has drawn only for £300 and not for £700 as advised in a former letter. That he does not intend to draw on that account any further Sum untill he hears from the Society – Mr Kermode will reserve any letters, instructions, written or verbal from Mr Pratt to Mr Marsden on the subject of either the Active or the Expenditure at New Zealand or New South Wales.Ranghee Hoo 22d Sepr 1820 Revd & Dear Sir Your last Letters sent by Mr Cowell reached me at New Zealand a few days ago – Mr Cowell and his Lady are at Port Jackson – I have now been some months in this Island and have travelled thro' many Parts of it. I have been as far as Mercury Bay on the East side, and from thence I came down the River Thames nearly from its Source – afterwards visited the west side of the Thames, and then crossed the Country to Kiperro situated on the west side of N. Zealand, and I think must be nearly in the same Latitude with the River Thames; perhaps a little more to the southward – From Kiperro I travelled to the Bay of islands, which In reached on the Evening of the 23d day from the time I left the Coromandel. Thro' every district I past I met with the kindest Attention from the natives – I had no European with me, during the Journey – As it is my Intention to transmit to you my observations on the Country and natives I visited, during three months absence from the Bay of Islands, as soon as I return to Port Jackson I shall not trouble you with them at the present, but only beg to add that I see no difficulty in any Part of New Zealand to prevent the Success of the Mission; but there is one great difficulty in another Quarter, and that is in finding proper Persons to carry the wishes of the Society into effect. Few men have had more practical Knowledge of Missionaries than I have had and I can say with great truth, that I have met with few, who have inclined their Hearts to the work, who have been at all willing to put up with any self denial – My Soul has often mourned in secret for evils that I could not remedy. Some are stubborn, and ungovernable, others are idle, proud and conceited – others are full of deception that it requires a long time to find out their Characters – Others have no Relish for the work – no Love to the poor Heathens no desire to do them any good. If the Heart is not deeply engaged in the work, if the Fear of the God of Jacob is not the ruling Principle, no outward Professions – no solemn Vows – no sacred promises will induce a missionary to do his duty – Should Mr Kendall be in England when you receive this, request him from me, to state the whole of his Transactions, and those of his Colleagues in N. Zealand to you, keeping nothing back – It will come better from him than from me, or any other person – I am willing to give him the utmost Credit for all the good he has done, and always have been; but I cannot pass over in Silence his improper Conduct. This would be highly criminal in me as an Agent in such a Cause – I had little opportunity previous to his sailing to know the real State of things – but I learned enough, to express my disapprobation of his Conduct in many Instances which I did not fail to tell him. All the difficulties in New Zealand that I have met with have been in governing the Europeans. They will not do what is right, they will not live in unity and brotherly Love. The love of money – the Thirst for Pre-eminence, the want of Industry, and Zeal for the good of the Heathens have greatly militated against the Success of the Mission. I had used every Persuasion, and every means in my Power to put a Stop to the abominable traffic in Muskets and Powder – I had obtained their solemn Pledges, signed with their own Signature that they would put away this accursed thing – I relied upon their promises – before I left N. Zealand I found these Promises broken – The Promises were renewed, but on my return in Feby I then found myself deceived again, and that no Confidence was to be placed in them. I merely hint at these things now, as I may have occasion to notice them again at a future time. I communicated to Mr Wm Hall the Contents of your Letter that concerned him, and left him to make his own defence. He is an industrious valuable man, and sets a good example to the natives, but too eager after the things of this present Life. I have had much Conversation with him upon this Subject – I cannot doubt, but he is attached to the work of the Mission notwithstanding his Faults. I think Mr Kendall found it necessary to go Home, to vindicate his Conduct. he must have been aware, that what was passing in N. Zealand would reach my Ears – thro some Channel or other, and then he would be placed in a difficult situation, as I had assured them I would not spare them, nor fail to represent their misconduct to the Society, should it come to my Knowledge. I hope things will go on better by and by – Francis Hall is a truly pious man, and I have no Fear that the Society will ever have cause to be displeased with him. Mr & Mrs Kemp go on well with whom Mr Hall now resides – They have got into their new House which is a very good one – Mrs Butler never wished to come to New Zealand, and therefore it cannot be expected that she will ever relish her Situation: and will have more or less Influence upon the mind of Mr Butler to unsettle him. Mr Butler is a warm man in his Temper – He has acquired a Severity in his Expression, probably from his former Situation, which is unpleasant to those who have not been accustomed to that mode of Address. I have endeavoured as a Friend both verbally and by Letter to point out these things to him – I know these acquired Habits will not be easily put off without much mortification. Never send out a married man, if it can be avoided, unless his wife is as willing to engage in the work as her Husband – The wife should be consulted – When I return to Port Jackson I will write more fully – Suffice it to say, that there is every encouragement to go on in the Mission. I was on my Passage to N. S. Wales in a small Schooner this week – was 5 days at Sea, but compelled to bear up again for the Bay of Islands where I anchored last night, after suffering very severely from Seasickness, and want of Air – I shall not venture again, but wait till the Dromedary returns to Port Jackson. When the Kings Ships arrive (the Coromandel & Dromedary) you will be able then from the officers to form a more correct Idea of N. Zealand – no difference has happened yet between the Ships Companies and the natives, and I hope none will. There would have been difficulties in the way of the Ships getting their Cargo if the Mission had not paved the way for them – 2. I think these Ships will lay the Foundation of a permanent Intercourse between the British Govt and these islands. Both Commanders will recommend a small Settlement to be formed as the Spars are found to be of the best Quality, equal in Length and Dimensions to all naval Purposes for masts for a first Rate Ship of war, downwards – I should think they are not to be excelled in any Part of the World – If a Settlement is formed, this will relieve the Society greatly in the Expenses – At the River Thames the Chiefs on both the west and east side requested that they might have some Protection afforded them from the British Govt. Wherever I have been, the Chiefs and people are sensible of the Advantages of some regular Government, and most of them wish to lay aside their war Pursuits, and turn their attention to Agriculture – but alledge they are compelled to fight for self Protection, as they have no Govt and nothing but their Spear to depend upon. Many of the Chiefs are very sensible men, and well disposed, and would labour if they could only reap the fruits of their Industry – But till there is some regular Government however small, the powerful Tribes will murder, and oppress the weak.– When I return to Port Jackson I intend to impress upon the mind of the Honourable Commissioner the necessity for Govt to interfere, to prevent the whalers from importing into the Bay of Islands such large Quantities of Muskets and Gun Powder, which proves very destructive to the Population, and has a natural tendency to feed their native warlike Spirit, and keep up the Flame of war – All the Missionaries are well, and time will cure the evils I have hinted at – Similar ones existed in the Society Islands,– The London Missionary Society have had many who have behaved ill. When the Israelites came to the Boarders of the Promise[d] Land Moses commanded that twelve Princes, one from every Tribe, should be sent to examine the good Land. When they had performed this duty, they returned, and made their Report to Moses. Ten of the twelve gave a false Account of the Land of Canaan – There were only two who proved themselves honest men – and these the Congregation were ready to stone. If the Society get two good Missionaries in every twelve they must be satisfied. The two will succeed if no more can be found – I have written these few Lines in haste as the Schooner will sail the first favourable moment and this may come to hand some months before any others – With my respectful Com[pliment]s to the Committee I have the Honor to be Dear & Revd Sir Your obed. hum[bl]e Sert Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney Feby 8th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir, I beg to introduce to you Richd Skinner Esqur Commander of His Majesty's Store Ship the dromedary from whom I received every kind Attention while I was in the Dromedary on my visit to New Zealand, as well as all the Missionaries while the Dromedary was in the Country – Should Captain Skinner come out again for Timber to New Zealand you will have a good opportunity of forwarding what you may wish to send by the Dromedary – It will give you much Pleasure as well as the Society to learn that no unpleasant differences happened between the natives and Ships Company while the Cargo was procuring – The natives will have now a different opinion of the British Sailors from what they have had from the Whalers – Captain Skinner can inform you what the General Conduct of the Masters and Crews of whalers are towards the natives, to whom I beg to refer – Some restraint should be put upon them if possible, but I cannot tell what can be done – I do not thing [sic] any thing will be done effectually without a Kings Vessel been there occasionally – This would check them a little – I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedt humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney Cove on Board the Dromedary Feby 9th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir, Governor Macquarie preventing my return to England, when I so much wished it, was one of the most providential Events that ever happened to me at any time. Had I been out of the Colony when the Commission of Enquiry examined into the Affairs of these Settlements, my public and private Reputation must have been ruined in this world. I feel most sincerely thankful to the Supreme Governor of the world, who has the Hearts of Kings in his Hands and turneth them as he pleases. I should have been branded with every Crime that could have disgraced human nature, without having an Opportunity to vindicate myself. As I have been on the Spot, tho' no means have been untried that Power or Interest or Malevolence could do to injure me. All Ranks have united their Abilities to aid the views of their Superiors. Men might as well attempt to prevent the Sun from rising at its appointed Hour, as to attempt to bury the truth for ever under Falsehood – I have not had a common Task to perform. I bless God I have no doubt but my Enemies will be covered with Shame, and that the Cause of Truth will triumph in the End, in Spite of the Influence of Power Perjury and Corruption. I should have returned to England in the Dromedary, could I have persuaded myself that any Stain would be suffered to remain upon my public Character – Man may say what they think proper of my religious Principles, but I cannot suffer any man to charge me with any disgraceful Action as a Member of Society – The Commissioner of Enquiry is in full Possession of my Case; and I cannot doubt but he will do impartial Justice to my Cause. He is a Gentleman whose Sense of Honor and Truth is in my opinion very great. If I was not convinced of this I should return by this Conveyance – Being persuaded as I am, that no one can justify my Superiors in their Conduct towards me my return does not appear so absolutely necessary at this moment as this would be attended with much Trouble and Expense; as well as Loss of time, and many Privations to myself when ever my Cause is heard, that all manner of evil have been spoken of me falsely, and that I am justly entitled to rejoice in this. I cannot for want of time send you the particulars of what has come under the immediate Examination of the Commissioner by this Conveyance but hope to do so by the next – God will in the End bring good out of evil, whether I am acquitted or condemned. I am Revd Sir Yours very sincerely, Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney Feby 8th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir I have sent my Journal to you by the Bearer Ensign Alexr McCrae of the 84th Regt who has been serving with a detachment of his Regiment on board the Dromedary – Mr McCrae is a young man who has taken some Pains to gain a Knowledge of N. Zealand and its Inhabitants, and can give you much Information that may be depended upon – you will hear various Accounts, and probably contradictory ones, but you may rely with Confidence upon any thing that Mr McCrae may say, because he will speak from his own Knowledge without Prejudice. I beg particularly to recommend him to your attention – you will know if the british Government intends to form a Settlement, which I think is probable. If this should be the Case, and a Party of military sent out, Mr McCrae would be of infinite Service in forming the Settlement, as he would have very great Influence with the Natives and would prevent any unpleasant Circumstances from taking place which would be likely to happen if a Settlement was formed entirely by Strangers – I need add no more than to refer you to the above Gentleman I remain Dr Sir Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattGeneral Observations respecting the River Thames Amongst other things I have noticed, it may not be uninteresting to state my Sentiments of the River Thames, and of the land on its banks, and in its neighbourhood, as an agricultural Settlement where the Arekee or head Chief resides. It is situated about One Hundred Miles, or, perhaps more from point Rodney, the Entrance of the Thames. I should call Rowpah the Head of the Thames. here the river divides itself into two branches of equal size. The one runs to the right, and the other to the left. At Rowpah there is sufficient water for small vessels, that does not draw more than Six or seven feet. The Tide runs up a few miles above this Settlement. I went ten or twelve miles up the right hand branch in a Canoe when the water became shallow, and the river opened into an extensive plain. I have little doubt, but this branch of the river has its source in natural Springs which rise in this plain – The left hand branch I traced much further by land; and found that after running thro' deep Glens, craggy Rocks it had its Source in natural Springs which rose in a Similar plain, that extended to the borders of Mercury Bay. On or near the banks both of the main river and the two Branches which form the River, there are large Forrests of Timber of various Kinds, and very lofty but generally of the Cyprus kind. They extend with but little interruption for forty or fifty miles. I also observed several small navigable branches, which run into the interior in passing along the main River. There is every kind of Timber convenient that could be wanted for building Houses, and all Agricultural purposes. The Land in general is very Rich, and would produce the Heaviest Crops of Grain, and there are hundreds of Acres on its banks which might with little trouble be Cultivated with the Plough; as the whole is completely free from stones, and a light rich soil. In many places I observed the river in heavy rains overflowed its banks; but the water cannot remain upon the ground any time from the free outlet it has into the Sea, nor did it appear to rise very high. The River is near eight or Ten Miles wide, where the fresh water falls into the Salt. I inquired of the Natives if the river ever overflowed its banks, when they informed me it did in the rainy Season; but that the water never remained one day upon the Land. I was inclined to credit this Account as they planted the Banks with Potatoes in various places, and I observed they were not destroyed. And in some places I noticed the Native Huts standing near the Edge of the water, and not swept away. As the Land in general is very level, as well as the banks of the River, something similar to the Thames in England, and the low land in Kent and Essex, there are many Swamps which would require to be drained, before the Ground could be converted either into feeding pastures, or the production of Grain. However at the present there is abundance of Land sufficiently dry to support a large Population, if brought into Cultivation. As an eligible Situation for an extensive Agricultural Settlement, it commands many other local advantages; such as fire wood, plenty of thatch for Houses, and native flax for Rope or lines without end. Together with Shell and other Kinds of Fish in the greatest abundance. There is a considerable population which would by their Labour when furnished with proper Tools contribute to the general good. I have no doubt but the Chiefs would be very ready to locate portions of their Lands to any Europeans who would settle amongst them. The natives have not the means to cultivate their Land. They have neither Tools nor seed to put in the Ground. The most they can produce is a potatoe or Cabbage – and they never can extend their operations of Agriculture further without the proper means. The above observations apply only to the fresh water River and the Land on its banks. The banks of the Salt water river are very high and only small portions of land in the Coves can be conveniently cultivated. The River is also wide and open to the Sea tho' more than 30 Miles from it that Ships in the winter Season cannot Anchor with perfect Safety in it. There is a good harbour on the East side of the River about Twenty Miles from the fresh water where any Ships may lay in perfect Safety; and where I left His Majestys Ship The Coromandel. Upon the whole, I have seen no situation in New Zealand to be compared to the River Thames, or the banks of the fresh water, for an extensive and advantageous Agricultural Settlement – On the west side of the Thames at a settlement called Magoea up the River, named the Wyeroa about 30 or 40 Miles from the Thames, into which the Wyeroa falls, there is exceeding fine Land and a great Population, This Land is not liable to be flooded, and from the nature of its Soil can be cultivated at little expence. The Natives grow immense quantities of Potatoes, which with Fish is their principal food. The above remarks will be sufficient to give you an idea of the Thames, and what it will more than probably rise to in length of time.– I hope the Period is near at Hand, when those extensive plains will stand thick with Corn, and the lofty Pines break forth into Singing and the voice of Joy and Gladness be heard in the dwellings of those poor Heathens, who are now literally sitting in darkness and the Shadow of Death. The Names of the Principal Chiefs at the Thames. Tow-a-ma E-Nakkee Tippookee Terranghee West Towhookee East To-too-hee Side — Towretta Side A-Moppa Samuel MarsdenObservations on the Authority which the Chiefs possess in New Zealand There are Chiefs who hold large Tracts of Land in New Zealand as their hereditary right; yet their authority over the Persons and property of those who live within their Jurisdiction is very circumscribed, and confined within their own Family Domestics and Slaves, over whom they have the most absolute power. Upon their Lands a number of inferior Chiefs generally reside by permission, who may be allied in some way or other to the principal Chief by Family connexions, Intermarriages, or Friendship. Each of these Chiefs carrys on their own Cultivation, have their own Domestics and Slaves over whom the principal Chief has no authority whatever. Besides these there are free Persons who are poor, and who possess neither Land no Slaves; and whose Families have probably been reduced by war or other Calamities. Over these also the Chiefs has no authority whatever. They go where they please, and live as they please, without interruption from any one. As the Chief is generally a Military Character those who live within his Jurisdiction look up to him in times of common danger for protection, and range themselves under his Barrier from motives of personal Safety. He also on his part conciliates their Esteem, and ensures their obedience more by Courtesy and Kindness than by Command. Knowing that he has no authority to command them many of the inferior Chiefs with their domestics and Slaves as well as the poor freemen will readily join the principal Chief in his wars, in order to indulge their natural disposition for fighting, and in hope of sharing the spoils of war. Was the principal Chief to call upon any Class of free People within his Jurisdiction to labour they would pay little attention to his Commands. he has no authority over them in this respect nor any means to enforce their obedience. The principal Chiefs, as well as the inferior ones are all extremely Jealous of the Authority they possess tho' individually it is very small. The most of the Chiefs with whom I have conversed upon the moral and political state of their Country, are convinced they want a Government. But there is no one Chief possest of sufficient information, power, and Influence, to enable him to establish himself as a King over the rest and the Chiefs are too proud, and jealous to invest their Authority in the hands of any Individual of their own Country. The Chiefs at the River Thames requested that some European ASoldiers might be sent to them, to assist them to protect themselves from the more powerful Tribes at the Bay of Islands, who have greatly the advantage over them from their Fire arms. It is necessity, not Choice that induces them to solicit this assistance, and perhaps this necessity may open the way, and lay the foundation for the establishment of a regular Government in time. Tho' the Chiefs know they want a Government and are sensible that their Country would be greatly benefited from what they have seen heard and learned from their intercourse with the Europeans, yet they never can accomplish such an important object without the assistance of some civilized nation.– If they lived under the Authority of one Chief he might form some regular Government, but under their feudal System this can never be done. Tho' one Tribe or whole districts would willingly receive foreign assistance to protect them from their more powerful Enemies, yet I think it very probable, that the body of the Chiefs would hesitate before they placed their Country under the power and Government of a foreign nation; they will never wish to be commanded if they can possibly avoid this. Temmaranga is a man of very sound sense, and very deep reflection – He laments the state of his Country much more than any Chief I have ever seen, and is better acquainted with its miseries. He is a Chief of great Consequence: Had been a great warrior, but is now anxious to put a stop to their destructive wars, and the three months he has travelled with me, he has used every argument with the Chiefs we have met with, to induce them to live in peace. He has often told me that there is nothing but the High hand of Authority that can restrain some of the Chiefs from Spoil and Murder – and has observed, if he was King and had the power, he would take their Heads off immediately, if they would not be quiet, and seemed to think that nothing short of that would put a stop to their Cruelties – He is very anxious that Captain Downies recommendation to the British Government, to send a man of war to New Zealand, should be attended to, as he hopes his Country will derive many benefits from such a measure: and particularly that a Man of War will prevent those tribes who are possest of Fire Arms from ranging the Sea Coast, and Murdering the tribes who are not able to resist them. I am strongly inclined to think that those Chiefs at the River Thames at Wyekotto and further to the Southward, who have no means to procure Arms and Ammunition, will be driven from mere necessity to place themselves under the protection of some civil Government, should they have it in their power to do this. Should such an event ever take place, and security given to persons and property, New Zealand will then be a Civilized Nation in a short time, and Agriculture and the simple Arts will flourish. Its Climate and other local advantages are so favourable for the production of all the Comforts of Civil Life, that it will rise in importance, and its inhabitants will abound with plenty. Samuel MarsdenSydney New So Wales 6th February 1821 Revd Sir, I beg to enclose Mr Herbert Campbell's Account of Advances for the Society during my Absence in New Zealand with the Vouchers in support thereof all of which have been examined and drawn for on you as follows One Set of Bills dated 31 May at 30 d/s in Mr Campbell's favor.............................. £1000 - - Do Do Do 400 Do Do Do 396 12 - Do Do Do 127 - - amounting to Two thousand One hundred and Twenty three Pounds 12/- and which I request you will duly honor.– I remain Revd & Dear Sir You mo: Obed faithful Serv Samuel Marsden The Revd Josiah PrattParramatta July 18th 1821 Dear Sir, I received your Account current Yesterday from Mr Campbell which amounts to about £200 Sterg. I feel it my duty to call upon you to state what your final determination is respecting the Mission— The Society will expect me to give, as Agent some satisfactory reason for drawing upon them for the above Sum— The Sydney Gazettes are regularly sent to the Committee your name will appear twice advertised for leaving the Colony; and each time a passage has been provided for you, the Committee will think it strange you did not proceed to the place of your destination, more especially when Mr Kendall went to New Zealand— If you do not feel a warm desire to promote the good of the Mission amidst difficulties and Privations you will never be truly comfortable in the work— A Missionary must be prepared to meet every difficulty, to submit to every Privation, and to bear his cross wherever his duty calls— If you wish to continue any longer in the Mission you must make up your mind to join the mission the first opportunity, and while you remain here you must think of doing something or other if you can to lessen the Expences to the Society— I feel confident the Society will not be very well satisfied with me as their Agent that I have not urged you more strongly to proceed to your work— I think you must be fully persuaded, that something should be done to satisfy the mind of the Committee, that you are acting according to your Engagement with the Society— I doubt not after what I have said, but you will see the necessity of coming to some decision upon the point I remain yours truly (Signed) Saml Marsden Mr John Cowell (True Copy) John Cowell (Received 17 January 1822)Sydney July 24th 1821 Sir On the arrival of His Majesty's Ship The Coromandel from New Zealand, I found four New Zealand Chiefs on board from the river Thames. These Chiefs embarked I believe with the intention to proceed to England. On meeting with Shunghee and Whykato, they persuaded them not to go to Europe, on account of the length of the voyage, and the severity of the climate, telling them they would be likely to die, and never return. From what Shunghee said to them, they were induced to leave the Coromandel, and afterwards they informed me that they would not proceed to England, but would return to their country. Finding that this was their fixed determination, I provided them a passage in the Westmoreland, when the Westmoreland was ready for sea, they objected to go on board, unless the Captain would engage to land them in the Thames, alledging if they were landed in the Bay of Islands, they would be cut off by the Inhabitants there as they were at war with their Tribes at the Thames. I then promised when the Active returned from the Derwent I would send them in her to the River Thames. They therefore informed Shunghee, that they would return home in the Active, and he was to communicate their Intentions to their Friends. I have felt it my duty to state the above circumstances as I have been informed the Chiefs are now on board the Coromandel; whether Capt Downie intends landing them at New Zealand, or to take them on with him to England I cannot say if he takes them to Europe against their inclinations and any of them die, it will be unfortunate as they are men of great influence in their own country. In consequence of the deaths of some of the New Zealanders who have gone to England and the sore afflictions that all have suffered from the effects of Climate, independent of the immense expense and trouble that attended them while in Europe, I have been directed by the Church Missionary Society, not to allow any more to go home, on their account without some very unjust [sic] cause. I have deemed it necessary to make this official communication for my own justification. As Captn Downie takes these chiefs upon his own responsibility, should they proceed to England, I have no further observations to make, but only to request you will have the goodness to lay my letter before His Excellency the Governor for his consideration I have the honor to be Sir Your most obedt hum Servt Samuel Marsden Colonial Secretary's Office 24th July 1821 A Copy Revd Sir I have in Command from His Excellency the Governor to inform you, in reply to your Letter of this date that the four New Zealand Chiefs mentioned have been taken on Board His Majesty's Ship Coromandel, with a full and distinct understanding that they are to be landed by Captain Downie within six miles of their own Homes I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Your obedient humble Sert F. Goulburn Coll Secretary Revd Saml Marsden Principal Chaplain–Sydney New So Wales 10th Augt 1821 Revd Josiah Pratt Dear Sir I embrace the opportunity of the Regalia to inform you that the Oil procured this Season by the brig Active (which by Mr Thompson's letter to my Agent Mr Robert Campbell I expect will be about a hundred Tons) I have agreed to freight by the Ship May from the Derwent Neale Master at £6.16.6 pr Ton and 5 pr Cent primage the Bill of Lading for which will be forwarded you by Mr Thompson and you can make the necessary Insurance as the Society may think proper, in effecting which there will be no occasion to add the freight as it is to be paid on the delivery of the Oil at Liverpool to your order. I have also to advise of my having drawn a set of Bills in favour of Mr Robert Campbell or order for Six Hundred Pounds which you will please honor and charge to my Account – the Vouchers' for the proportion of the Oil arising to the Master and Crew of the Active will be forwarded by the next Conveyance. I am Revd Sir Your mo Obed hble S[ervant] Samuel MarsdenParramatta March 13th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir, I have forwarded the last Letters I received from the Revd J. Butler & Mr William Hall from which you will see that all is quiet at New Zealand – At the same time the different whalers greatly distress the Settlement by purchasing every kind of Provisions from the natives with muskets and Powder. It is much to be lamented, that this nefarious Barter cannot be prevented – Animals Food was very scarce when I was there on this Account – I think not much less than 1,000 Hogs were sent on Board the different Ships when I was there. The Missionary Settlement, will never be comfortable till they raise all the Provisions they want; and make themselves independent of the Natives in this Respect – when Capn Skinner had completed his Cargo, he had ten working Bullocks to dispose of, as he could not take them back with him to Port Jackson for want of Commerce – I knew they would be of infinite Importance to the Settlement in agriculture, and in bringing in Timber &c for the Buildings – I therefore informed Capn Skinner, that I would return them in kind, or pay Government a fair price for them when we arrived in N. S. Wales, supposing that no Advantage would be taken by the Government. The bullocks were accordingly left – when we returned, Government wanted Bullocks at a much superior value than those left at New Zealand – I offered to return them in kind, and equally as good as those left by Capn Skinner – but Major Druitt would not allow me to purchase the Cattle from any individual but a Mr Thorsby – I knew if I was compelled to purchase them from him, an unfair advantage would be taken: and therefore refused to do this – Major Druitt purchased them himself from Mr Thorsby, and drew upon me a Bill for £200 Pounds for the Payment of them. I objected to pay this Bill, because it was more than eight Pounds more than the Bullocks were worth, and wrote to the Governor informing him of this Gross Imposition – The Govr sent me a verbal Answer by Major Druitt, but a very angry one, saying he would order twenty five Pounds to be refunded to me out of the Public Fund, and if I would not agree to that he would order an Action to be brought in the civil Court to recover the money from the Church Missionary Society – In Answer to which I replied, in writing I would pay the Bill,– The Governor had reflected on me for not paying the Bill at the first without objection – and I would not receive the twenty five Pounds, as a favour; when more than eighty had been overcharged, and lay myself open to the Governors Animadversions. These Cattle were lean Cattle – The Average Price of fat Cattle sold at his Majesty's Stores for victualling the Colony amounts only to £11. 1s 1d per head – Government have charged £20 per Head for the lean Cattle – which is a very great Imposition, as all the Colony will admit– Mr Harris who was present when I paid the Bill heard the Gentleman who received it say, that £80 had been charged more than their real value. I have written both to Captain Skinner and the Honourable Commissioner of Enquiry on this Subject. I requested this Account might be settled before they sailed from the Colony and told them both, if it was not I should have some dispute with the Governor for attempts would be made to impose, & to take advantage of the Society from the great Regard that Individuals here have towards the Mission – I have inclosed a Statement from the Dep[ut]y Commissary General, what is paid at the Kings Stores on Average for fat Cattle; and also a note from the Magistrate in the interior who possesses many – Mr Harris can explain the whole. I mentioned the Circumstance to Major Goulburn – I told him you might perhaps mention it to his brother the Under-Secretary of State – Govt ought in common Justice to refund some £80 in some way or other to the Society – However you will act as you may deem prudent – The Cattle will be of great Service at the Settlement and I have sent over a Farmer to work them in order to get provisions for the Missionaries. I am Yours faithfully Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney March 16th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir Herewith you will receive by Mr Harris the principal official documents or at least Copies of them, which have passed between me and the Honourable Commissioner of Enquiry – I shall make no Comment upon them, as they will shew what I have had to do – It was very fortunate for me, that divine Providence prevented my Return at the time was so anxious to leave the Colony – I should never have been able to have repelled the Charges against me if I had not been in the Colony – no doubt many more would have been made had I been absent –You will see what a Scene of political warfare I was thrown into the moment I landed from the Dromedary till she sailed for England – what vexation & Arrogance – I had all these written Replies to make independent of my Examination from time to time before the Honourable Commissioner. I hope in time the Storm will abate – I wish no injury to my Accuser, and want no more than to wipe away the Stains from my moral Character. You and my Friends will judge how far I have vindicated myself from the Charges. I have deemed it meet to send you Copies of my Correspondence with the Commissioner for the Information of Mr Buxton &c in order that they might know the particulars – I leave these Documents to your wisdom – to make use of them or not, as may be judged Proper. I am Dr Sir Yours very faithfully Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta March 19th 1821 Revd & dear Sir, I feel much gratification that my political warfare is now drawing near a Close. I can truly say for the last eleven years I have been in perils in the Sea, in Perils in the Wilderness, in perils amongst the Heathens, and in Perils amongst false Brethren. God has been kind and gracious to me in the midst of all difficulties. What has given me the most real Concern has been the Care of the Missions – The Missionaries have sometimes behaved very ill, which has distressed my mind exceedingly – God be thanked that neither the Enemies of the Missions; nor the misconduct of the Missionaries have prevented the work from going on. It is the Cause of God, and it must prosper. The Kingdoms of the Earth must become the Kingdoms of the Lord. When I combine all the Circumstances relative to the Mission to New Zealand, I cannot doubt but the time is come for that nation to be gathered into Christ's Fold. If you only consider the Powers of the Rulers of this Country, and the exercise of that Power, and that yet the work should go on, it is wonderful – The struggles I have made to get out of this Colony, the way in which my Path has been hedged up; and at the moment, when my Leave arrived from England, that the Dromedary & Coromandel should come out, which prevented me again from returning. It was also my Intention to have come Home in the Dromedary, this not meeting with the entire Approbation of the Commissioner of Enquiry has prevented me again – I shall now sit down quietly for the present – I am much relieved in my own mind, as the Storm is now breaking. I am very thankful that my way was hedged up twice – Had I not been on the Spot to have vindicated my own Cause; and the Cause of both the London & C.M. Societies, the Enemy would have had great Advantage over all in the Examinations taken before the Honourable Commissioner of Enquiry – The Accusers could then have none to contradict their Accusations. God will overrule all to the furtherance of his Gospel. I am determined to have no further difference with the Governor – I will put up with every Inconvenience, and every unpleasant Circumstance that may happen – He may do what he likes – I could not yield to the Imposition of the Cattle with a good Conscience as I was not acting for myself, but merely as an Agent – but I thought it better to suffer the Society to be defrauded than to go too far, after I had remonstrated – but it grieves me much that the Society should be wronged more than £80 – Government will no doubt by some attentions or others make ir up to the Society – I have in my examination before the Commissioner abstained from all recrimination – I had no wish to injure the Governor, or to say more than would justify my own Conduct – I wish the Governor may get thro his difficulties without too much pain – He pushed me very hard – Had he been wise he would not have done so – I assured the Commissioner that I had no wish to do any thing that would hurt the Governor if he did not compel me – The Judge Advocate behaved very ill – we had some warm Altercations before the Commissioner – I knew the Judge Advocate was in my Power from his Conduct towards me. I told him before the Commissioner, I had no wish to injure him but if he compelled me to do so in my own Justification I must do it – The Judge I think will not easily get over his difficulties, when his public Conduct comes to be investigated – With respect to the state of my own mind I am easy as to the Issue of my Cause – I have done no wrong – and if I can not make it appear so now– this will appear in the morning of the Resurrection of the Just – In the Testimony of my Conscience I rejoice – If my Superiors in England condemn me, from the false Representations of my Superiors in this Country I must submit – It will not stain my Conscience with Guilt – I feel I am in the Situation where God would have me be, tho' like Jonah I have wished to flee from my Post – I have now no Cause to complain, for I have seen the kind Hand of Providence directing all things for the best, and causing the wrath of man to praise him – him My last visit to New Zealand will have prepared the way for any future Extention of the Mission – I think Government will be induced to attend to these Islands, as they will be of national Importance in time. N. S. Wales must be dependent upon New Zealand for good Timber – much more according to human Estimates would have been done for New Zealand if the Government here had been favourable. I have little doubt but when a Change takes Place we shall then have more attention paid to it – Interested Individuals had no wish that any thing should be done for the poor Heathens in the South Sea islands, lest their Crimes should be exposed, and they should not be able to plunder as they were wont to do – I studied as much as possible to conciliate the Governors good opinion towards the Natives, but his mind was wrought upon by secret Enemies, who are determined to defeat the object – and his Prejudices were not to be softened or removed. The Rev. J. Butlers mind was much poisoned while he was here, tho only for a short time – Mr Cowell has also been much tampered with, both before and since the death of his wife, which happened when I was in New Zealand – This has detained him to the present time – As the Hope a Brig belonging to the House of Alexr Birnie of London was going to Otaheite, and the Settlement wanted wheat at N. Zealand and some other Stores I agreed with the Agent here to take down the Supplies with Mr & Mrs Sheppard, & Mr Samuel Butler to the Bay of islands for the Sum of £50 – The Active was then at Sea, and I was afraid she would not arrive in time to carry them seed wheat – Mr Cowell was to have gone at the same time but he wished to remain a little longer till he had got all the Tools made he wanted – I much regret the death of his wife – The ways of God are very mysterious – I hope things will go on better with the Missionaries amongst themselves – The natives behave well but the Missionaries want an head – Mr Butler is too warm, and unstable – Messrs Francis Hall & Kemp are valuable men – Very few men are to be met with like Mr Francis Hall for mildness, and goodness of Character – As their internal Comforts increase, their union will probably increase – I sometimes am inclined to think the Revd J. Butler will not remain long – Mrs Butler seems to have come out against her will – and repeatedly told me she would not stay – She is a violent woman equally as soon angry as her Husband – If I had not gone over in the Dromedary, Mr Butler was then talking of returning. he told me he had been promised some Situation in the Colony, if he could remain when he first arrived – Mr B. is not aware of the deceit of political men – and how anxious they are to catch at opportunities to gratify their wishes. Painful Experience has taught me to be aware of them – You are sensible I have not been very happy under the reign of our present Governor, tho I have committed no offence – I never at any time, under any Circumstances gave the Governor any just Cause of offence – yet he was offended – I requested the Honourable Commissioner to ask Govr Macquarie what I had done – The Commissioner returned me the following answer – The Governor admits Mr Marsden's manner to him has been constantly civil & accommodating, and that nothing in his manner could provoke the Governor's warmth. The Governor admits Mr Marsden's Qualifications, his Activity and his unremitting Vigilance as a Magistrate; and in Society, his chearful disposition and willingness to oblige" – yet with these official Admissions I have not been comfortable – no more would Mr Butler in such a Society if he did his duty – It is singular the Govr should say so much in my Favour, and still be so anxious to injure me if it was in his Power. I remain Dr Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 20, 1821 Revd Sir, I hope the Returns of the Active will meet some of the heavy Expenses of the New Zealand Mission – There is no present Prospect that any merchants here will keep up a regular Intercourse with the Islands of New Zealand – I think the Society will be compelled to keep a Vessel for some time to come – As I have got a corresponding Committee now formed here to assist in managing the C. M. Society's Concerns, consisting at present of a Captain Irvine, the Revds Cartwright and Hill, I hope the Society will gain some Interest in the Colony in time – Captain Irvine is a pious Gentleman, who has retired with his Family to N. S. Wales, where he intends to reside; and I think he will be of considerable Assistance to us – Some one of the Corresponding Committee I hope will occasionally visit the Settlement at N. Zealand and watch over the Concerns of the Society there – If it should meet the Approbation of the Committee to purchase a larger vessel than the Active, one about two hundred Tons, we are of opinion that greater Benefit would accrue to the Society, as the Active is too small for the Fishery – A vessel of 200 Tons would be navigated nearly at the same Expense – there would be more Room for the natives on Board, as they are all generally anxious to be Sailors; and if any Gentleman wished to visit the Settlement with a view of promoting the object of the Society he could do this with more speed, and be better Accommodated. I think the Society would run no Risque in purchasing a larger vessel, and this might be done at little additional Expense – The Active would sell here for a considerable Sum – Perhaps there are Merchants in London who would amongst them furnish a Cargo so as to pay for the Expense of bringing the Vessel out,– The Goods might be consigned to Mr Robt Campbell Senior Merchant, who wod dispose of them, for the benefit of those concerned – I have requested Mr Campbell to furnish a List of such Articles as he knows will meet with a market should any of the Merchants wish to venture any Goods, and the Committee should be inclined to purchase a larger vessel – I will readily advance three hundred Pounds to be repaid again when the Active is sold, towards purchasing a larger vessel– I wish much to visit New Zealand again if an opportunity should offer, and to visit the South Part of the Island as far as Cooke's Straits – The Active is too heavy a Sailor for Expedition – She is only adapted for Burden – Perhaps a vessel such as will answer the Purpose, I intend may be purchased in England, for little more than what the Active will sell for here – Oil will be almost sure to pay with a proper Ship. We have six New Zealanders now on Board the Active, and I should like to have many more if there were Convenience for them – They are well at Sea – but not so well in N. S. Wales from lying upon the Grass at nights in the dew which cannot be prevented, and from eating unripe fruits they are subject to Bowel complaints – Should the Committee approve of a larger vessel, it would be well to get if possible a few pious good men as Sailors – I have merely dropt these Hints for the Consideration of the Society – Should they appear objectionable we must go on as we are at present – if the Society should approve of them I hope they will fully answer the object intended I remain Revd Sir Your obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta March 21th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir, A whaler has just arrived from the Bay of Islands - the master informs me there were seventeen whalers on the Coast – As they all barter with Muskets and Powder they will buy up all the animal Food from the Natives, and greatly distress the Settlement for Provisions for a time – It may seem strange, that I have never been able from the first to convince the Missionary Settlers of the value of Cattle. A moment's Reflection ought to be sufficient to convince the most ignorant of the vast Importance of Cattle in a new Country, for Labour Milk, Butter, animal Food &c &c. Had the Missionaries only attended to the Cattle that have been imported they would not now be in want of animal Food – Their Conduct in this respect had been unpardonable. At one time I sent over Six Heifers very fine ones; they informed me they wanted a Bull - I then sent over two very fine English Bulls - they neglected to put these to the Heifers, so that they never bred - when I returned in the Dromedary I took more Cattle over with me. On my arrival I found the Revd Mr Butler had shot three of my Heifers and two Bulls, and also one Cow in Calf - when I asked him his Reason for doing so - he said he wanted to get them into the Settlement, and finding he could not he shot five of them and Shongee shot one – I was much hurt at this Circumstance as it was defeating my Intention towards New Zealand - Mr Butler had no right to kill my Cattle. It was a wanton thoughtless Act. The Cattle could not have been worth much less than £100 in New South Wales - They had cost me considerable Trouble and Expense to get them into the Country - Their Beef was very fat - Had they acted properly from the first they would have had plenty of milk and Butter, and a considerable Quantity of Beef by this time, and would not have been so dependent upon the natives. If the Society could meet with a pious Farmer, or if a few Families were settled upon the Societys Land this would be an excellent thing - I think there is little doubt, but ey might soon maintain themselves, if they were industrious - Some measure must be adopted to render the missionaries independent of the natives - and there is none but Agriculture, that can furnish them with Supplies - The whalers are likely to ruin the whole Country by importing such Quantities of Fire Arms and Gun Powder - How this evil can be remedied I know not - It is a very great one into which most of the missionaries themselves have fallen - I enclose the last Letter I received from Mr Hall in which he mentions his Cattle, and solicits a remuneration for them as they were killed by the natives - Mr Butler ought to pay for mine himself - It was an Act of his own - and not a very innocent one - The missionaries are now beginning to see the value of Cattle. The Society have two Cows and two Calves - at Kiddee Kiddee - Mr Butler wishes to purchase one of these Cows with her Calf - Mr Francis Hall the other from the Society - should they be sold the Price of the former should be £30 - the latter £25 - when they get Cattle of their own they will take Care of them - and I think no more will be shot - I remain Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney June 10th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir, I am happy to inform you that Mr Kendall with Shunghee and his Companion have arrived safe and well. All in good Spirits, and have been kindly treated by the Master of the Speke – I am anxious to forward them to New Zealand as soon as possible – The Active is in the River Derwent at the present procuring oil, and I do not expect her till about Sepr – I have some Intention of taking up the Westmoreland, a Ship of about 400, or 500 Tons to go to Otaheite on King Pomare's Account, if the Master and I can come to Terms, if so I shall agree with him to take Mr Kendall &c to New Zealand – This Ship can be ready in a few days – if I can take up the Westmoreland wholly at Pomare's Expense without Burdening the London Missionary Society with any material expense I shall do it immediately – During my Absence in New Zealand a Plan was laid, which in its Consequence must have seriously affected the Otaheitean Mission, in a commercial and political Sense, if not in a religious Sense – I hope I shall be able to defeat this Plan by taking a decided Step at once. I feel a necessity laid upon me at the present time to use the utmost Exertions to counteract the designs of interested Individuals void of Principle; and who will make any Sacrifice to promote their temporal views – Mr Bunker is acquainted a little with the Business to which I allude – As the whole will come to a public Investigation the London Missionary Society will be informed in due time of the Particulars - with respect to Religion all goes well in the Society Islands – The Advances of the Inhabitanats in Religion and Civilization are wonderful – Perhaps we shall meet with greater difficulaties at New Zealand from the Inhabitants living under a different form of Government – Pomare is a Sovereign Prince – His will is a Law and he has always been friendly to the Missionaries His Authority has had great weight and Influence in Favour of the Mission – I entertain no doubt but New Zealand will embrace Christianity, and become a much more powerful nation than the Otaheiteans – As the work is greater the difficulties are greater – In such difficult undertakings proper men cannot be selected by human wisdom – Some will turn out unworthy Characters – Still the work, being of God, will go on– I mentioned to you in a former Letter, that the Active is not a very proper vessel for the Mission – She is too slow a Sailor and hardly large Enough for the Sperm Fishery – one of 200 Tons would answer much better – The Active wd sell here I have no doubt – If the Society should approve of purchasing a more convenient vessel – I think if the Expenses might be covered by bring out Passengers and their Goods &c – The Bearer of this Captain Bunker, as he is generally called, would bring her out for nothing to this Colony – It would be a great Blessing if you could meet with a Pious Master, and a few pious Sailors three or Four – nothing would tend more to the civilization of the natives than being on Board a Ship where there was a good Master – They are all fond of the Sea, and make good Sailors – I merely submit these Hints to the Consideration of the Committee – The Committee may have some objections to what I suggest. The Active can hardly take in a large Whale at Sea,– She has not sufficient Purchase – and as it will be necessary at least for a time for the Society to have a Vessel, and which would be attended with too heavy an expense unless she make some Return, under this Consideration the Committee may see it prudent to make some Alteration – Mr Bunker can give the Committee any Information relative to the Fishery as he was long a master of a whaler on the Coast of New Zealand – I lately heard from the Bay of Islands – all the Settlers were well – I remain Revd & Dr Sir Yours very affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta July 16th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir, I have learned from the public Papers, that it is the Intention of the Wesleyan Society to send a Mission to New Zealand. I do not see the wisdom of their doing this. There is a very large and extensive Field unoccupied in the Friendly Islands, which they might have to themselves. I have always wished that the Church Missionary Society should have New Zealand for their Portion, the Wesleyan Society the Friendly Islands, and the London Missionary Society Otaheite & neighbouring Isolands – and that thesen three Societies should have a vessel of about 200 Tons to attend upon their missions. I am well aware that in the present state of the Society in New South Wales that no missions can be permenently carried on without a vessel, under the Controul of the Societies or their Agent here, and this opinion I have maintained for years. It is not the Savage tribes that will create the greatest difficulties but men who are called Christians will from Avarice, or other bad motives, give much trouble. If the natives of the South Sea Islands get into the hands of avaricious unprinciples men, the missionaries will be greatly tried – The Step that was taken, in my absence at New Zealand, by an individual at Port Jackson with respect to the Society islands, will shew this very clearly – A full Account of that Circumstance I sent to the Treasurer & Secretary of the London Missionary Society & also to Lord Bathurst – which Account I should wish you to see, as it may be of Service to all Societies who wish to promote the Spread of the Gospel amongst the poor Heathens in the South Sea islands – I merely recommend the Societies to unite in the support of the vessel to lessen the Expenses to each. I am of opinion that no mission can be established with a Prospect of Success in any of the South Sea Islands unless the Islands are regularly visited by a Vessel under the Controul of the Society – or Societies – Merchants in general will be so alive to their own Interest that the Mission will always be with them a secondary Consideration – Upon what Plan the Wesleyan Committee intend to begin their Mission in the Friendly Islands I know not – If they establish no regular Communication between N. S. Wales and their missionaries, the missionaries will not be safe – If they rely upon the merchants at Port Jackson for keeping up a Communication, who have no feeling for the mission, and over whom the Society can have no Controul many evils that they may not be prepared to meet will start up in their way from the viciousness of the Sailors, the Avarice of the masters or owners &c – If the Societies were united in one vessel, they would command great means, and great Influence, their very names would awe and check the Spirit of Opposition or Avarice, which might and would shew itself in this Colony – I only submit these Hints to you – men of more wisdom, and experience may have a very different view of this Subject. I feel it my duty to suggest such Ideas as Circumstances have created in my mind – I believe all the Islands are prepared for the Gospel – The Society islands have received the glad Tidings with Joy – New Zealand is ready, and will thro' the divine Blessing receive the Gospel, and so will others – I expect some trouble before the Affairs are arranged in the Society islands – If the Westmoreland should fail in the object she is gone upon, there will be a very heavy expense incurred – But I am not uneasy on this ground. The Head of the Church will provide the means for his own work – I rely with Confidence upon King Pomare, paying the whole amount by a Return Cargo, tho' the Sum for the freight of the Westmoreland and other Expenses will amount to almost £3,300 – I mentioned in a former Letter that the Active is too small for a whaling Vessel and that it was my opinion a Vessel of aboutm 200 Tons would answer much better now for the mission, as such a vessel would be likely, not only to pay her own Expenses upon the Coast of New Zealand, but something more than that, and if commanded by a pious man would be a School for the natives. I have recommended Mr Kendall to remove to Shokee Hanga – There is a very large Field there of usefulness, and the natives very pressing for a missionary – This measure would prevent any differences between him, and his Brethren. I promised that the Active should take him and his Family there the next time she came to New Zealand – if he and his Colleagues approved of his Removal – I should wish some of them to occupy the west side of the River Thames, where there is a very great Population – Four Chiefs are with me now at Parramatta from the Thames – I shall send the Active down with them when she returns – They were brought here by the Coromandel the King's Ship – Perhaps the C. M. Society would prefer the Plan of acting alone, and have no Connection with any other Body – I recommend an union only on the ground of Economy. There is not pious Feeling enough in this Colony yet, to warrant the Society intrusting the Concerns of the mission into the Hands of Persons resident here – Whether the Societies unite, or whether they act separately in keeping up a Communication with their respective missionaries, they must one or all have a Vessel under their Controul or their object will be defeated – I have some Hope that Pomare may eventually give great Assistance in this Respect if he can once get a Vessel of a proper Size – Should the Westmoreland succeed, a great Step will be gained towards this object – I am more afraid of the missions being injured by the Inhabitants of N. S. Wales than all the Savages put together – I leave these Hints with the Documents alluded to, to your Consideration, to receive them or not as you may judge best. I remain Yours very faithfully [S.Marsden] Revd J. PrattTo the Clergy & Missionary Settlers belonging to the Church Missionary Society at New Zealand – Dear Sirs, When I was with you at New Zealand I had frequent occasion to observe that the issuing of Rations from the Societys Stores was the Cause of some differences amongst you – Some always conceived themselves more or less injured – I have often studied how this evil could be remedied; but have never been able to come any final Opinion upon the Subject – I wish to submit to you the following Proposition for your Consideration – Would it not be better for all to receive a certain Sum annually for their Services from the Society, and furnish themselves with such things as they may want by purchasing them from the Society's Stores, or in any other manner they may approve of? Should this Proposition be approved by the whole, or by any Part let such as may approve of this, state what Sum of money would be deemed by them a sufficient annual Salary during the period they may continue in the Societys Service for the Support of themselves and Families according to their respective Situations – Two advantages would be obtained if those employed in the mission were paid a specific Sum to cover all Expenses – First the Society would then know the exact Sum they had to provide annually for the Support of the Europeans– Secondly – There could then be no disputes about the Provisions – every one might then lay out his Salary in any manner he thought good – I will thank you to take the Subject into Consideration, and let me know your views – Should you come to any determination I will forward the Statements you make to the Society, and you can also send one by the first or Later for their opinion and Sanction. S.Marsden June 29th 1821 Parramatta–Parramatta July 16th 1821 Revd & dear Sir The Revd Mr Kendall with Shunghee and Whykoto arrived in the Colony late in May. Shunghee had recovered very much, but was still weak and poorly— He was very much reduced from what he was in his own Country— He was much rejoiced to learn that all his Friends were well. His visit to England will be attended with good to all— Mr Kendall I hope will not be so very determined at all times to go his own way— I have had much difficulty to convince him of the Criminality of bartering Muskets and Powder with the Natives— We had a warm altercation upon the Subject, when he told me he would neither be guided by me, nor the Society in this matter— I then told him he & I must finally part, for I would have no Connection with any individual or individuals who would be concerned in such a nefarious Barter— I then wrote to him, a Copy of my Letter I enclose— I afterwards stated to him what I had heard and seen in my different Travels amongst the natives of N. Zealand from the Effects of Muskets, by arming one Tribe with Fire-arms against a Tribe who has none— The Chiefs of the Bay of Islands when I arrived in the Dromedary were gone to war against Mercury Bay— and returned the very morning Mr Kendall sailed for England— I saw the Prisoners of war landed and the Heads of the Chiefs, whom they had killed— I visited Mercury Bay afterwards with the Chief of the Expedition— and on my arrival I was informed between 3 & 400 of the Inhabitants of this Settlement had be[en] slain by the Chiefs of the Bay of Islands, and 265 Prisoners of war taken away, while only one Chief had been wounded on the opposite side, and none killed— One Party had muskets and the other had none. I wanted to know how Mr Kendall as a Christian Minister could reconcile these things to his mind— Mr Kendall contended muskets were civilized weapons— I readily admit the Force of his Argument, provided he could arm all the population of N. Zealand with muskets, and give all an equal Chance of Protection. The unarmed natives complained everywhere to me of the Injustice of the Missionaries in putting muskets into the Hands of their Enemies to slay them. I laboured to convince the natives, that this was not the object of the Missionaries in coming to N. Zealand, and assured the unarmed Tribes that the Missionaries should do so no more— The more they barter away, and the more offense they will give to the Inhabitants in general, who cannot obtain them. It is not one hundred nor one Thousand muskets that would satisfy a warlike nation as they are. Every man must have a musket before all would be satisfied. It is their warlike Spirit that wants to be checked, and softened by the simple Arts, and Agriculture. I hope Mr Kendall after all that has past will yield this Point, and act differently— He has promised that he will— I did most solemnly assure him I would have no Communication with him if he did not lay aside this Barter— Mr Kendall is well qualified for an useful Missionary amongst these People in their present State— and I cannot doubt his Sincerity and pious wish to do them go[od] – and he will do much good— I have sometimes been very angry with him for his persevering obstinacy in a wrong Path. You must have perceived this Temper in him, if you had any Call to oppose his Opinions or Inclinations— He will not reason, from a Confidence that he is right— I think however he will now begin fair— Past Experience will have taught him a little wisdom— I was very anxious to forward him to N. Zealand as soon as possible; not only with a view to save Expenses, but to prevent his mind from being from being unhinged by the Corruptions of this abominable Society— Some Circumstances have occurred in the Society Islands which induced me to take up the Westmoreland, and to send her there— I put Mr Kendall and his Companions on Board of her, and they sailed on the 4th Instant. The Westmoreland is bound by her Charter Party to land them and their Baggage, with other Stores belonging to the Society at the Bay of Islands— The Active is at present in the River Derwent, and I do not expect her here for two or three months— I am happy they are gone— I made them Shunghee & Wyekoto a few Presents and they seemed very much rejoiced to return in so large a Ship as the Westmoreland. Shunghee's mind I found was a little hurt from being refused some things he wanted— He told me the Circumstances— I blamed Mr Kendall more than the New Zealanders for this— If they made any unreasonable Request it was Mr Kendalls duty to have explained to them that their Requests were unreasonable— but he left the Person to do that, to whom they applied; which was not fair— He acted so with me. The natives asked me for what I could not give them— Mr Kendall did not tell them I could not comply with their Requests, but still told them to ask me. I have never had any trouble with Applications from the New Zealanders— If I told them I could not give them what they wanted, they were satisfied with my answer— But when Mr Kendall told them to ask me for what they wanted, they conceived he would not desire them to do so, unless it was in my Power to grant their Requests— From this alone they were dissatisfied— However we parted very warm friends— and I hope all will go on well, and that they will in a few days be happy in the midst of their Families— Mr Cowell is still here. I have provided a Passage twice for him, but he is not gone yet— He has been lately married again— I felt much for his Affliction when he lost his first wife, and felt unwilling to press upon him his duty— I fear he has not warmth and Activity necessary for a Missionary— However as he is now married again his wound for his former Loss may be supposed to be healed, and he must soon determine what he will do— I have my doubts whether he will or not engage heart[i]ly in the work.— a little time will try his Intentions— I have no objections to his marriage, but I think he should have mentioned to me his Intention to do so, before he was married— I am afraid he has been too hasty— I think he had his Reasons for saying nothing to me upon the Subject— His Conduct has been moral and decent— He has not shewn much Inclination to do any thing since he has been in the Colony, but perhaps now he may be more active— Missionaries are very difficult to manage— and those who have the Superintendence of them, will have much trouble, and much blame whether they deserve it or not — I remain Revd & Dr Sir Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney, July 24, 1821 Revd & Dear Sir I find it necessary to drop you a Line in addition to my former Letter – Captn Downie brought from the Thames four New Zealand Chiefs with him in the Coromandel, with the Intention to take them to England – From what Shunghee said to them, they declined to proceed any further – I suspected the officers were offended with me on this Subject – I wrote to Captain Downie to provide for them when they left the Ship, or to apply to the Government to do this – This he declined to do – I then wrote a Letter on His Majesty's Service to him on the same Subject – He now found it necessary to lay my Letter before the Governor – It was arranged between them that the New Zealanders should be put on Board the Coromandel again – but as I did not know what Captain Downie's Intention was, I wished to learn this, and wrote again an official Letter to the Colonial Secretary – As I was now without my Fears they might be taken to England – I enclose a Copy and the Answer for your Information – Should Downie under any Pretence take them with him, you will know how to act – or should the Officers say any illnatured things of me, you will know the Cause – Capn Downie and the officers seemed not well pleased when the Chiefs first declined to go any further – I have thought good to give you this short explanation should any thing further be done – I have the Honour to be Dear Sir Yours very truly Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta August 1st 1821 Revd & Dear Sir Tho' I wrote to you lately by the Coromandel yet I embrace this opportunity to drop you a Line – Since my last I have received Letters from N. Zealand by a whaler which was there in April – The Missionaries and their Families were all well – Mr Kendall will have joined them before this time – I can assure you Sir it is a very difficult Task to manage a Body of Missionaries under any Circumstances – They all might do well at New Zealand if their contending Passions did not prevent them – I enclose you a private Letter which I received from a Mr Wilson, who had been many years a Missionary at the Society Islands, and came to N. S. Wales a few months for the Benefit of his Health and touched at the Bay of Islands on his return – You will see what is the opinion of an experienced Missionary who has been about 20 years in the work.– I also send you the following Extract out of a Letter I have received from Mr William Hall – "You have done well to send John Lee over to work the Bullocks; but Mr Butler lays great obstacles in the way against drawing Timber, or yet ploughing the Ground – He opposed me very violently last Monday at the Committee – I shall call a special Committee if I can be heard, in order to take into Consideration the Case of John Lee, to certify whether he is to be kept piddling about no Body knows what, or whether he is to be employed in working the Bullocks the work you sent him to do" – I sent John Lee as a Farming man, and who drove the Team of Bullocks at New Zealand when I was there in the Dromedary – and ladened that Ship with Timber, in order that he might plought [sic] the Land, and push forward the Concerns of Agriculture, which would soon render the Missionaries independent of the Natives for Food – I was afraid Mr Butler would interfere, and create difficulties, and therefore I directed that Mr Francis Hall should have the direction of John Lee – I had taken all the secular Concerns out of the Hands of Mr Butler when I was with them at his own Request, and wished him only to attend to his Clerical duty and the Instruction of the Natives, but in no way whatever to interfere with the Europeans. Mr Butler is a man of very strong Passions, and very obstinate – has no regular method of managing any public Concerns – nor will any Persons be comfortable under him from his unhappy Temper – His Habits are not newly acquired, and they are now too deep rooted ever to be altered – I am sure those acquainted with him in England, must know what I state to be correct – I have told him verbally my opinion of his disposition, and I have stated the same to him in writing, and have intreated him to act with more propriety, but my opinion is he never will. If he would attend entirely to his own duty he might be useful – but as a Superintendent he never will answer – The Stores and all the secular Affairs ought to be taken out of his Hands entirely – I do not know that he has got Possession of the Stores, as I left them under the Charge of Mr Francis Hall, and a more proper man can never be found for such a Charge; nor a more amiable man for a Missionary – He is too far advanced in Life to learn much of the Language, but he, from his Piety, Prudence, and mildness of manners will be a great Stay to the Mission – It is difficult to find proper men for the work, nor can they be known until they are tried. William Hall is, and has been a very industrious useful man very few superior to him for beginning a Mission – He is a man of more natural Ability than any who are there – Mr Shepherd is the first in Point of learning the Native Language and will prove a valuable Missionary – The Spirit of a Missionary has grown up with him from a Boy, and he is a young man of good Ability and sound Piety – In worldly matters he would have done well in this Colony – but he could not rest. He visited the Society Islands and N. Zealand for some time before he engaged in the Mission – I have no doubt but he will do well for his motive is pure, and he understood the nature of his work before he engaged in it – It would be well if you could meet with a pious man, who understands Agriculture – I wish also to submit to the Consideration of the Society the Propriety of allowing the Missionaries & Settlers a regular Salary equal to provide them with all the necessaries of Life – I think this Regulation would reduce the Expenses of the Society, and prevent many unpleasant differences about their Provisions – Some want a Hog to be all Legs, another all Hands, when they come to draw their Ration – Some want Green & others black Tea – I never saw any thing to equal the Impropriety of the Conduct of some of them in this Respect, when I was there – I arranged matters with Mr Kendall respecting his Salary, should what I have done meet with the Approbation of the Society – Mr Kendall is to have the Sum of £200 per annum from the 1st of October 1821. With this Sum he is to furnish his Family with all they want – He is to have no Claim upon the Society's Stores for any Provisions or any thing whatsoever – Whatever Stores of Tea Sugar Soap &c &c he draws from the Society's Stores, the amount is to be charged against his Salary – He is to supply his Family with animal Food, Flour and every Article they may want – If the Society should not approve of this arrangement, it is to be null and void – I have written to all the other Missionaries to send their Proposals to the Society, and a Copy to me. When they do this I will forward their Statements to you – and the Committee will consider what would be best to be done – If this Plan can be done, it will prevent much Altercation amongst them, and they will then find it their Interest to take Care of what Stores they may have. It is very difficult to get persons to take Care of public Property. Under such a System the Society would then know what their annual Expenses would be – If the Society had a farming Man to grow Grain for the Settlement, the Missionaries would then have to purchase it from the Society's Stores – as well as all their other Supplies – Whether the Revd Mr Butler would approve of this measure or not I cannot say – Mr Kendall has 8 Children his wife and himself – I am of Opinion the Society cannot furnish this Family with Provisions, Tea Sugar &c &c for £80 per annum – Mr Kendall will be better satisfied with £200 per annum, and support his Family – However the Committee will consider this Subject – Should a young woman named Elizth Pritchard, No. 9 Sevan Street, Church Street Bethnell Green call upon you I will thank you to pay her ten Pounds and charge the Same to my Account informing me you have done so – Her Husband lives at Parramatta – and wishes her to come to him– This Sum is to assist her, and to be paid to no other Person – I requested the Revd R. Hill & Captain Irvine to assist as a corresponding Committee, but some difficulties have arisen which I did not foresee, which I shall state at a future Period should it be necessary. These wholly relate to the temporal Concerns of the Society – I see some danger of increasing the Expenses if their views are indulged – but no Change will be made, without the Approbation of your Committee – I am Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml MarsdenSydney Augs 11th 1821 Revd & Dear Sir On my Application to the Governor to accompany the Revd J. Butler and his Colleagues to New Zealand, his Excellency complied with my Request on the Condition that I furnished Lodgings at my own Expenses for the Clergyman who did my duty till I returned – As Government were then paying Rent both for the Revds R. Hill & I. Cross, and had paid for several years £100 per annum I thought this Condition rather hard, but at the same time it would have been of no use to have made any objection – I therefore looked out for an House for Mr Cross, which he approved, and I agreed to take for him – In a few days Mr Cross from something that had been said to him informed me the House was not good enough for him – I could not get a better in the Town of Parramatta – Finding I could meet with no House good enough that I could get for him at least one that he approved, I was obliged to take him and his Family into my own House – He had a wife three Children and one man Servant – This was attended with some Inconvenience, as my own Family was large – Mr Cross remained in my House till my Return – Shortly after His Majesty's Ship the Dromedary arrived from England – when Captain Skinner applied to the Governor, and wished me to accompany him to New Zealand as I might prevent any difference between the natives and the Ship's Company – I also offered my Services to Capn Skinner – The Govr consented to my going in the Dromedary upon the former Conditions, that Government should not pay any Rent for the Clergyman who did my duty during my Absence – The Revd Mr Middleton was appointed – He was a young man, with only one Child, his wife being dead – Mr Middleton took up his Residence in my House – I was almost a year Absent– He lived at my Table at my Expense till my Return, and four or five months afterward till Government had provided him with a Station of his own – Tho' Captain Skinner was very kind to me, yet I could not live at his Table without making him some Consideration – In my two visits to New Zealand I was put to considerable Expense – The Revd J. Butler also killed five Head of my Cattle, and served the meat to the Settlement – under the above Circumstances I feel I have a Claim upon the Society, to remunerate me in some degree for my Losses and Expenses– It is not necessary for me to make out any regular Account, but to leave the matter to the Consideration of the Committee – I have therefore taken the Liberty to draw upon you for the Sum of £100 on the above Account – I flatter myself the Society will not think that Sum too much, as I conceive the Cattle would have been worth nearly that Sum in Port Jackson independent of the Expenses of sending them to New Zealand – Should the Committee not approve of the Bill, I will thank you to honour it, and I will settle with you when I receive Information from you on the Subject – I am anxious to hear if the Bill for the Active Oil is paid which was forwarded when I was at New Zealand – The Active is now at the Derwent, and has been very successful – As you will hear from Mr Campbell – I hope the Vessel will not burden the Society with any material Expense – I remain Your Most obedient humble Servant Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt P.S. A Mr Dixon, Master of the Regalia, will deliver this, and if he should come out again, you may send any thing by him for he is a very careful manSydney Sepr 19th 1821 Revd & Dr Sir The Brixton has just arrived and as a Vessel is about to sail to the Isle of France I embrace the opportunity of acknowledging the Receipt of your Letters by her – I have not seen the Captain nor the Revd Mr Leigh as yet, and as the Vessel is just leaving the Harbour I shall not see them till my Letter is closed – I learn from Mr Brown that he has accepted the Bill for the Oil sent in the Rob Qua[y]le – I should not have allowed the Society to have run any Risk of having the Bill dishonoured in the first Instant if I had not been in New Zealand at the time the Bill was drawn – The Agreement was made with Mr Kermode before any of the oil was procured, as I was leaving the Colony for a time, and did not know what might happen in my Absence – I shall be glad to hear of the safe arrival of the Shipley – The Active has just come in from the Derwent – It is my Intention to sell what black Oil she may procure while in the Service of the Society at Port Jackson; the Proceeds will go towards the general Expenses of the Mission – No Risk will then be run or any further trouble to the Society at Home – The Oil she has brough[t] in this Voyage I have had it sold; but not for private Bills upon England but will give the Society Credit for what Sum may be due, after the Master and Crew are paid and other Expenses. The oil is now landing, and will amount to £1400 or upwards when it is all delivered – I have not drawn for any of the Missionaries Salaries for the present year – and hope to cover them by the Proceeds of the Vessel – As soon as the Accounts can be made out I will forward them by the first Opportunity – I am happy to learn for certain that a new Governor is coming out – I can give thanks to God and take Courage – I feel exceedingly indebted to President & Vice President for their kind Consideration in waiting upon Sir Thomas Brisbane on my Account – I hope this will prevent any unfavourable Impressions from being made upon Sir Thomas's mind by the Governor here. I have no doubt but he will remain till Sir Thomas arrives, and do all he can to injure those whom he does not esteem – I am much annoyed at the Letter Govr. Macquarie has addressed to Lord Sidmouth and which has been printed and sent out here. In this Letter he has not hesitated to make Assertions relative to my Conduct which he can never prove – He might as well have charged me with wilful murder – at once – The Letter is just arrived – I shall write to the Honourable Mr Bennett and [sic] the Subject and also to the Commissioner of Enquiry by the first opportunity– With respect to selling the Active I am as anxious that this should be done as the Society can possibly be – I have always wished for one Vessel to do all the necessary Service for the Society Islands and New Zealand – I am in some Hopes of arranging this Buisness with King Pomare in a short time – if the Enemies here do not defeat my Plan – A bold attempt has been made, but has not finally succeeded – I will thank you to inform Mr Alexr Hankey Esqr that I have obtained a Verdict in the Supreme Court against Edward Eager for upwards of £1,200 in Favour of Pomare – Eager has appealed to the Governor from this Verdict, but I have no Idea that he will ever attempt to set it aside – Eager's Conduct to Pomare will shew how little dependence can be placed on Owner's of Vessels when employed in any Concerns with the Islands – When the Appeal is heard I shall transmit the whole Account to the London M. Society – The Accounts I sent to Mr Hankey before the Trial will shew the dreadful Extortions of Eager, and what his Intentions were. He hopes still to carry his Point, and has sent a Vessel down to Taheite with this view – Should he succeed I apprehend the Mission in the Society islands will be greatly injured, tho at present in the most prosperous State – Should Eager come to London, as a deligate from this Country, appointed by the Convicts or those who have been Convicts I do most sincerely hope he will meet with that Reception from the religious world his Conduct has so justly merited. The documents I forwarded to Mr Hankey and to Lord Bathhurs[t] will shew the Intentions he has had in view – I am aware he will meet with the utmost Support from the Governor, and all the Influence he can exert will be called into Action on his behalf – The Honourable Commissioner Bigge knows Eager well – I have wrote these hasty Lines as the Ship has moved down the Harbour whether I shall catch her or not I am uncertain I am Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml MarsdenNovr 17th 1821 – N. S. Wales Revd & Dear Sir, I am happy to inform you that Sir Ths Brisbane arrived here on the 7th Inst – I had an Interview with him the day he landed, when he renewed to me the assurance of his Countenance and Support, which he had made to the deputation in London – I feel very thankful to the Gentlemen who waited upon Sir Thomas, previous to his leaving England – As their Influence may in a great measure, if not altogether, prevent Govr. Mc from making any unfavourable impressions upon the mind of His Successor – when Sir Thomas will take the Command is uncertain, as Govr Macquarie is absent from Head Quarters at this time – I shall studiously avoid on my Part every occasion of offence; and hope for better times – The Struggle with my Superiors has been very long & painful – I should long since have escaped from this Colony if my way had not been hedged up. Whatever may be the result of the difference I have had with the Govt. as it respects myself, much public Good must and will arise from it – I can truly say, I never did a single Act with an Intention to offend the Governor – tho he has done many to injure me – His public Letter, addressed to Lord Sidmouth contains the most false and slanderous Assertions respecting myself – It was my Intention to call upon him for an Explanation before he left the Colony; but as I have nothing to apprehend from Sir Thomas Brisbane, it may not be worth my while at present to take any further notice of what he hath said – but wait for the Commissioners report – He is well acquainted with the whole of my manner of Life – As I am at a great distance, and cannot tell what may be the State of things at Home, I have sent three Letters open for your Inspection, one to the Bishop of London, one to the Commissioner, and one to Mr Buxton – and shall leave it to your wisdom, and existing Circumstances to seal and forward them, or to detain them – Should you forward my Letter to the Bishop of London be good enough to send all the accompanying documents with it and the Gazette – In the Gazette is Pomare's Action – men who could attempt to take such an unfair Advantage of a Savage Chief in his very first attempt to introduce himself to the civilized world are unworthy of the Christian name. I felt it my duty to step forward on behalf of Pomare, and the missionaries in the Society islands, which has also given great offence, and I must expect to be calumniated for this Act – I am in great Hopes, if the evils attempted to be done at Otaheite can be prevented, and Pomare can establish a regular Communication between Port Jackson and the Society islands, I shall be enabled to make arrangements with him to do all the necessary Buisness for the C. M. Society at New Zealand, and thro' the medium of his vessel to keep up a regular Communication with the missionary Settlements at N. Zealand, and then the Active, may be sold, and all the Trouble and Anxiety about her will be at an End – It is my Intention to close all the Society's Accounts every six months, or at least on the 31st of Decr every year – I have sold the Active's poil which she got at the derwent at Sydney to save Ris[q]ue, Trouble and Expence – The Vessel is now fitting out for New Zealand – and will shortly sail for that island – The Revd Mr Leigh has applied for a Passage for himself and wife, and Servants – I have recommended him to form his first Settlement at Mercury Bay – The Inhabitants there will receive him very kindly – and to make this his north Boundary – The C. M. Society will then have about 200 miles on the East Coast, and the same distance in the west for their operations – Mr Leigh will extend his Plan to the South of Mercury Bay – If Mr Leigh goes down in the Active the Wesleyan Society must pay a proportion of the Expense of the Vessel while employed in that Service – I am expecting the Westmoreland in from the islands when I shall write to you more fully, and transmit the Accounts – I have the Honor to be Revd Sir Yours very faithfully Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt S[ecretary] C. M. S.Parramatta Novr 21st 1821 Dear Sir I have sent by Mr Underwood in the Brixton all the documents relative to the Corresponding Committee as that Committee has been dissolved for the present— It could not be carried on under the then existing Circumstances— Sir Thomas Brisbane having arrived will I have no doubt make a great Change for the better— I have only sent you one Letter from my Colleague the Revd Mr Hill on the Subject— The Revd R. Cartwright accords with him— I need not trouble you with entering into Particulars at the present— The Revds Messrs Cartwright & Hill will readily do all they can to aid the Mission when the times will allow of their doing this— If I had acted according to my own Judgment I should not have formed the corresponding Committee— my Colleagues thought this could be done, and they were sincere— and I was unwilling to check their pious wishes— I soon found that some wanted to enter into wild Speculations, which would have ruined me in the Opinion of the Christian world, and involved the Society in unknown Expenses— This alarmed me much— I was obliged to make a determined stand, and was supported by a majority of the Committee— I found it was not safe to go on any longer, and one of the members made a motion to dissolve the Committee which was immediately carried— The Revd Mr Cowper did not attend, nor Commissary Wemyss— I was previously informed they would not— when the Revd Ths Kendall was at Port Jackson orders were given for the purchase of Clothing &c for the New Zealanders Shunghee & Wycotto which I should not have allowed, if I had been consulted— As the Responsibility of drawing the Bills laid upon me, I contended that I ought to sanction the purchase of any Articles before they were bought, and that the Secretary of the corresponding Committee should not give orders for things and leave me to pay for them— Mr Cowell had resided some short time at the House of the Secretary— The Secretary proposed to the Committee to pass a Resolution that I should pay him a certain Sum for the Expenses he had been at with Mr Cowell— I objected to this mode as not correct— and told the Committee I was willing to pay the demand of the Secretary, upon the Secretary furnishing me with his Account which would be my voucher— but that I could pay no money upon the Resolution of the C. Committee, until the Parent Society had authorised me to do so— I contended they had only received their Authority from me, and therefore they could not compel me to do what I felt in my Conscience I was not authorised to do— and that I was the only one responsible for the monies drawn, not them— They yielded generally to my Arguments with the Exception of the Secretary Captain Irvine— A demand was also made for the past Accounts of the Society— These I objected to deliver up without Authority from the Committee in London— This demand was urged only by Captain Irvine— but he argued without these Accounts nothing could be done— I was willing they should examine them as they stood in Mr Campbells ledger either individually or all togather [sic], but Copies of these Accounts I was not warranted in giving as the Society’s Confidential Agent and on that ground refused— This demand was made, and persevered in by Capn Irvine without my being able to comprehend his real motive— As he was Secretary to the C[orresponding] Committee he had all our proceedings— Some of our Papers were shewn to Individuals without my Knowledge or any other of the members— From the dreadful Spirit of Opposition that exists in the Colony, and the anxious wish of my Superiors to involve me in difficulties I could not but feel alarm at these private Proceedings— I had been acting as I fully believed with Confidential Christian Friends; but found at length that I had been mistaken in my Opinion— One of the magistrates communicated to me what was passing, and earnestly pressed me to be upon my Guard— The Revds Cartwright & Hill, and my other Friends begged of me to risque [sic] no further, by continuing the C[orresponding] Comee. I am ready to account for my Conduct respecting the Concerns of the Society at any time I am called upon by your Committee— But I am not willing that all these Concerns should be put into the Hands of my Enemies, and the Enemies of the Cause— Captain Irvine told me he would write to the Society respecting the Affairs of the Mission— What Statements he will make I cannot tell— He perhaps will give way to his private Feelings, as he was disappointed in not getting Copies of the Society’s Accounts— I informed Capn Irvine I had for my own Satisfaction, laid the Society’s Accounts before the Honourable Comm[issione]r of Enquiry; and with which he was perfectly satisfied— I considered the Com{missione]r an official public Character; and saw no Impropriety in giving him every Information— but the Case was different with private Individuals who could have nothing to do with these Concerns— Things will now take a Turn, as Sir Th[oma]s Brisbane has arrived. He will not exert his power Influence to annoy private Individuals in a thousand ways, as hath been done— I must wait till I learn what Statements Captain Irvine makes, before I can answer him— Mr Cowell is still in the Colony— I am afraid he will not do any good— he has withdrawn himself from me almost from the day I landed from New Zealand, and united with those who will not do him much good— By the next Conveyance I shall give you some Account of his Conduct— The Active will sail very shortly, and then I shall come to a final Explanation with him— I have got Mr Underwood to take Charge of my Letters and Papers— as I think he will take Care of them, better than the master of the Vessel— Mr Underwood is a very respectable Gentleman, and intends to visit the Colony again— I have written the above in great haste, more as a matter of private Information than official— I am Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney, Novr 21st 1821 Revd Sir/ Allow me to introduce to you Mr Underwood who has been kind enough to take the Charge of my Letters, and to say that on his arrival in London he would call at your office— I am Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney Novr 21th 1821 Revd Sir Should the Bearer Mr Lusk return to the Colony in the Brintin as master and you have any thing to send out he appears to be a very careful steady man, and may be depended upon— The Passangers [sic] give him an excellent Character for his kindness and Attentions. I therefore have taken the Liberty to recommend him— I am Dr Sir Yours faithfully S. Marsden Revd J. PrattSydney Feby 12th 1822— Dear & Revd Sir You will herewith receive my Accounts up to the thirty first of December 1821, and also an Account of Advances since the 1th of Jany which has not been drawn for— I am Dr Sir Yours faithfully Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Feby 11th 1822 Revd & dear Sir/ You will probably receive by the Surry some Letters from the revd John Butler which he has thought good to write to me— I shall send you an answer to them with my other Letters by the Grace which will probably reach England as soon as the Surry— I have not time at present to enter fully into the Buisness of the New Zealand mission— I demanded to know from Mr Butler whether the Pork were for the Europeans or the Natives which were in their List of Stores wanted from here he informed me the animal Food was for the use of the Natives— I considered this an unnecessary Expense and therefore did not send any— If the Europeans had wanted animal Food I would have felt myself justified in sending it; but it would be a very unnecessary Expenditure in my opinion of the Society’s Funds to feed the natives with Pork sent from this Colony where it is so dear— Having lately purchased a good Vessel for King Pomare I shall be able now to make arrangements with him to attend the New Zealand mission to carry all the Supplies &c &c from time to time— It is my Intention to dispose of the Active when she returns from her present Voyage, and relieve myself from all future Trouble and Anxiety about her, and the Society of all Expenses attending her— This will be a great Satisfaction to my self, and what I have long wished for— If she should be fortunate this Voyage she will repay a considerable Part, if not the whole of her Expenses— under all the difficulties the mission has met with, I am thankful that no serious Calamity has happened— Some of the missionaries have not acted properly and I am surprised that some of them have not been very ill-treated by the natives from their own violence— The natives must have had great forbearance, or this would have been the Case— When you receive my Letters by the Grace, you will be more informed— I have the Honor to be Revd & dr Sir Yours very affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Feby 16th 1822 Revd & dear Sir/ I wrote to you by the Surry, and mentioned, that I had purchased a Vessel for Pomare, King of Otaheite, by which means I shall be able to keep up a Communication with the Missionary Settlement at New Zealand, without the Active— I will make arrangements with Pomare for this Purpose, which will relieve me from much Anxiety and Vexation, and the Society from Expense and Risk; which I have long wished— when the Active returns it is my Intention to dispose of her immediately if I can— I shall be much obliged, if you will inform me what Sums you have paid on Account of my Sons Education; and what Sums you have put to my Credit on account of the Active since the Vessel became the Property of the Society— The Active was valued at £1500— Mr Kermode brought Home the documents with him in 1820— I shall be very thankful if you can send me a Statement of my Account up to the 31th of December 1820— I shall then know what may be necessary for me to provide for my Son’s Education hereafter— I have had no Account of his Expenses since he left N.S. Wales— If I get a Statement from you, what you have paid, on Account of my Son; and what you have given me Credit for in Payment of the Bills I have drawn on Account of the £1500 allowed me for the Active I shall then know how we stand- - - - - - General Macquarie returned by the Surrey— I wrote to my Friend Dr Goode by that Conveyance and also to the Commissioner of Enquiry— and enclosed him several public documents— My Letter to the Commissioner with all other documents I left open for the Inspection of Dr Goode— I am happy General Macquarie is gone— His Letter to the Right Honourable Lord Sidmouth is a false and scandalous Publication as it respects myself— I have o doubt but the Commissioner will do me Justice in his Report— Every means was used when he was here to incriminate me, but they all failed— The Commissioner pressed every Charge to the utmost, and further than he was authorised, he told me himself, but all would not do— I had done no wrong, and therefore no wrong could be proved against me— my Friends here urged me much to prosecute General Macquarie for his Libel in his Letter; but I declined to do this— I have suffered no Injury here: in England I may— As I am upon the best of Terms with Sir Thomas Brisbane, and nothing General Macquarie has said has prejudiced his mind against me, I could have gained nothing be [sic] an Action of Law here— I wrote to Sir Thomas upon the Subject, and also conversed with him, and he fully approved of the Line of Conduct I adopted. I have authorised Dr Good, should it be deemed necessary to institute an Action at law against General Macquarie on his arrival in England— but I apprehend this may not be necessary— I have no angry feelings to gratify— If my public Reputation as a member of Society, and Minister of the Church is not seriously injured, I want no Punishment to be inflicted upon my Enemy— he has been a very powerful one, and a very vindictive one also, and one who has no Regard to truth— His System of Government will now be exposed, and the public Corruptions laid open— I have no Hesitation in saying that the Revd J. Butler lent himself to G.[eneral] M.[acquarie] and he paid him for his Services— He remitted £100 duty upon 200 Gallons of Spirits which Mr Butler took with him to N. Zealand— This was done privately, and unknown to Sir Thomas Brisbane, who was the only Governor— Mr Butler will gain nothing in the Eng [sic for end] by this Bargain— Sir Thomas, who ought to have been consulted, but was not, was very angry— Mr Butler’s Lies against me were shocking— I need add nothing more— I remain Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cSydney June 11th 1822 Revd Sir I received your Letter in which you allude to our differences— Allow me to say, that you must be fully aware that it is not in my power or yours to settle these differences as they are not of a private but of a public nature, and have been refer’d to the final Decision of our Superiors in London— If the Committee of the C.[hurch] M.[issionary] S.[ociety] believe these charges which you have made against me to be true, they will be bound to withdraw their confidence from me; if they do not believe them, they will make an unfavourable Impression towards you— Nothing can therefore be done in this Matter, until an answer is receiv’d to your Public Letter, forwarded by the Surrey— In answer to your Application for different articles to be purchas’d by me at Port Jackson for the use of the Settlement at Keddee Keddee; this I must also decline for the present, until I know what answer the Committee makes to your Letter— If I have no Direction or Authority, I will have no Responsibility— As I have no Direction or Authority, I must decline all Interference for the present. You told me in the presence of a number of Gentlemen, that you would not obey my Orders, nor would you act under me.— From that moment I had done: I had no means of enforcing Obedience, and therefore it was of no use having any contention upon this Point; and here we parted— You have taken all the direction and, of course, you will take all the responsibility— You will be answerable for all the Stores, and their Expenditure, which you took from Mr Campbell’s Store house— You will remember the Canvas and Cordage were sent out for the Active, and not for your Settlement— You have also taken upon you to divide the Society’s Property amongst Individuals which, in my opinion, should have been handed over to the Store-Keeper, agreeable to the directions of the Committee, and served out by him as occasion might require— The Society will expect that every part of the Stores are accounted for in a proper way— Every one should not be left to take his Share of the Public Property, and expend it as he thinks proper— If the Society should be satisfied with what you have done in this Respect, I shall have no cause to complain— All I mean to say is, that if I have not the Direction, I will not have the Responsibility: you have taken the Direction, and you must take the Responsibility. There ism nothing now belonging to the Society in Mr Campbell’s Stores, but a little Iron, two Ploughs, and four Harrows— The Harrows would not sell, because they were not Pairs: you had taken Harrows with you that were not fellows. I have desired Mr Hall to send those Harrows back which are not fellows— I also observe an Error in your Minutes where it is stated I have sold the Bonnetts sent out by the Society— This I must request the Committee to correct; for they are not sold. Upon what ground the Committee made this Statement I cannot say: however, it is not correct— I have mention’d them to Mr Wm Hall, and he, as well as Mr Kendall formerly, tells me they are not wanted at New Zealand— However I shall not sell them at present. As the Missionaries have generally transferred their Concerns from N S Wales to London, and as several of them have drawn upon the Society for their Salaries before they are due, they cannot want much from Port Jackson: if they do, they have their private Agents here to supply them— Under all the circumstances of the Mission, I do not intend to purchase any thing for the Settlements, unless something very extraordinary occur, till I hear from the Committee— I conceive I should not be justified in doing this— I cannot check or lessen the Evils that afflict the Mission, originating wholly among your selves; and therefore withdraw from them: and as you as a Body will not be govern’d by any Authority here or in London, there is no alternative but to leave you to yourselves, at the present, to do as you like— God will, in due time, bless New Zealand with his Gospel— If the present workmen will not answer, he will find other labourers who will— I am not alarm’d for the final success of the Mission, tho’ at present Clouds and darkness rest upon it. The nine Bills you have drawn upon me I paid, tho’ you did not indorse one of them, they were drawn in your favour and payable to your order— This is incorrect in me— I had no authority to pay them without your Indorsement. I am Revd Sir Your mo:[st] Obedt h[umb]le S[ervan]t Signed Samuel Marsden Present our kind Respects to Mrs Butler Revd Jno ButlerParramatta Jany 22d 1822 Revd Sir/ On Wednesday the 16th I wrote you a second Letter on the Subject of yours to me on the 8th and just as I was putting the waifer in you came into Mr Campbell’s office accompanied by Mr Cowell, when I immediately handed you my Letter, which you then read and told me you would give me no answer to it— [The Letter accompanied these papers JB Not done BC I told Mr Marsden I would stand by what I had written.] As this rested with yourself I had no more to say at that time upon the Subject— As you have, after making your Charges, declined to support them, I feel myself [I offered him to come forward and at P[ort] J[ackson] and prove them this I did . . .] called upon to make a few observations upon them by way of reply— In the first Place you charge me with defamation— you observe “when you returned from New Zealand you immediately began to speak evil of me and mine.” In answer to this Charge I beg to say that when I returned to New South Wales, many of our Friendsx were anxious to learn the State of the Mission and also how every individual felt in their new Station— x [There are many friends to the Mission; but many of them have said to me that Mr Marsden hinders them forwd by the way in which he acts.] I satisfied their Inquiries as far as I could in general Conversation, without the most distant Intention of injuring any one in the Mission— my most ardent wish was that all might be happy & prosper in their work— with respect to yourself I thought you were too violent with the natives, [Shamefully wrong the whole of the natives will testify of my kindness toward them] and I feared this would be productive of evil and not good— I was also sorry that Mrs Butler was not more reconciled to her Situation.x [For a good reason, Mrs B was dissatisfied: Mr Marsden made her wretched see my journal] She had come out against her will and therefore she was to be pitied, as that would always make her unhappy— No Person should be forced into sujch a work; if they are they cannot be happy. Mrs Butler repeatedly told me she never wished to come— and on that Ground she has Cause to complain , and demands commiseration— [But he cares not for it.] her difficulties would be much lighter if her mind was at ease— I never charged Mrs Butler with neglect of duty— I know she is a woman that cannot be idle, and has slaved very hard— He allows Mrs Butler to work very hard. Wonderful] If this is speaking evil of you and yours I have done so. I have never accused you of neglect to Labour; for I have always said you have laboured hard— As for me charging you with neglect of duty, I do not understand exactly what you mean. The Term duty is used in too general a way— If you had mentioned to what part of your Conduct you applied the Term I should have known what reply to have made— As a “magistrate of the British Realm” I can know nothing of you— Here I think you mistake the extent of your Authority— as you could not act even in New Soputh Wales in that Capacity— Your Magisterial Authority was merely local— [by his wish I became a Magistrate yet this is right] You observe “since you have taken upon you to traduce my Character without any just Cause; you must hereafter stand prepared to justify your own.” I do not see the Force of this Argument— One man may accuse another, and yet the Accuser may have done no wrong— You accuse me of selling the things which you say you wrote for— The Articles you allude to were not your Property, but the Society’s— [But I expected to have a portion of them for my family’s use as I wrote for them.] They were not consigned to you, but to me as the Society’s Agent— If you mean to insinuate that I derived any advantage from the Sale of these Goods, you are mistaken— You know better— and you know why I directed them to be sold— [The goods which I applied for were, I apprehend the only goods for sale and there was an invoice of them]\because there were no Invoices of the prices of the different Articles but only the Sum total— without I had known the Prices [The goods were not for sale I believe, but for the natives] of each separate Article I would never venture to send them to New Zealand; for if I had made a mistake, and overcharged a Piece of Tape a single penny, or any [These goods were Manchesters for the Schools which were sent in the Elizabeth] other Article and it had ever been discovered I should have been accused of fraud & speculation. Knowing the Persons I had to deal with I was not going to subject myself to groundless Suspicions; to Endless Explanations and continued Complaints— All you can say my Agent sold them, and I have told you the x 22, are we all liars and Mr M. the only true man] Reason, but you cannot say, that either I or my Agent/ [No] put a Farthing in our Pockets— I admit I sent under the Care of the Revd T. Kendall such Goods as he chouse [sic] to take, whose Prices were known— I conceived he was the proper Person to take Charge of them during the Voyage and to hand over the public Stores on his arrival to Mr Francis Hall the Storekeeper*— [Wrong. There were two distinct Invoices] I admit also that the Shipping Expences, and the Ensurance [sic] amounting to about 6-per-cent were added to the different Articles which were for Sale to the workmen & Settlers in order to keep the Sum total of what the Goods cost correct— Mr Kendall put the Ensurance and Shipping Charges upon the different Articles with his own Hand, under my directions— I conceived this just— The Sum is not worth mentioning— Should the Committee in London think this an unjust Tax” they will remit it— You told me you thought it was just that all the Labourers should pay the small additional Sum— but unjust that you should pay it— You receive £200 per annum, while the Carpenters receive but £60— I think [only 160— my son 40—] it no disgrace either to me or to the Society to charge the actual amount of the original Cost paid in London, nor do I think I should be a faithful Agent if [I] omitted this Charge/ [This is grossly false and wrong for Mr Marsden kept teasing me about them in order to draw words from me. I told him it might be just or unjust with us to them I would] You ask have you not endeavoured to defraud me? I answer no, never— The £55 was never [It was and I have Mr Marsden’s letter] charged to you in any of your Accounts, and you know well that it never was or intended and you cannot show it was/ [I can] and therefore I do not hesitate to say that your Insinuation is false and unfounded— I admit a small Bill drawn by Mr King was charged by you by Mr Campbell but not by me— The mistake was rectified the moment it was pointed out— you suffered no Loss— and you knew Mr Campbell was a man of such Honor and Integrity that he would immediately correct the Error— You ask, “have you not acted quite as bad by refusing to honour a just Bill which I have paid for Timber on Account of the Society.” I never refused to pay a just Bill— [* Wrong. The Bill is just and so proved by all the Committee at New Zealand.] I contend the Bill in Question was not just— I am not a little astonished that you should mention such a disgraceful Buisness.— Shortly after you arrived in New Zealand it was determined you Messrs Hall & Kemp should should settle at Kiddee Kiddee. You wanted Timber to build your Houses with a considerable Quantity of Logs [which] were lying up on the Beach at Ranghee Hoo— On my inquiring to whom they belonged, Messrs Kendall Hall & King claimed them as their Property— I proposed to give them whatever they had given for them {This is all Mr King claims] in order to forward your Building at Kiddee Kiddee. Messrs Hall & Kendall agreed to my Proposal. Messrs Hall & Kendall agreed to my proposal. [Mr Kendall was paid in powder by Mr Marsden Mr Hall in Money.] Mr King presented a Bill and demanded to be paid in money. [And how very strange to refuse Mr King after paying Mr Hall] I told him I could not purchase the Timber and pay for it in money it would appear in my Accounts very strange to purchase Timber from the Settlers in money for building their own Houses with and I would not set such a Precedent [Alas! Then why pay Mr Wm Hall in money.] but that Mr King might have Payment in any Articles he wanted out. You ask me if I have not charged your [unjustly] Son £19.14s. for victuals. I had many Reasons for wishing your Son to return with me to New South Wales soon after our arrival in New Zealand— Some of which I shall mention.— It gave me much concern to see such personal differences between you and your Son— I had never seen a Father provoke a Son to wrath so much as you did him, nor a Son so disobedient to a Father as he was to you— I was apprehensive that some very serious evils would arise from these differences independent of [exceedingly exaggerated Mr M. like a drowning man, he will catch at a straw] the bad Effects produced upon the minds of the Heathens by your mutual Quarrels.— Your Son then talked of destroying himself [A complete lie] or of making his Escape as Mrs Butler can testify [No never] and she was very unhappy on his Account— I felt much for his distress— This was one Reason why I wished your Son to be moved for a time— — — You may remember that shortly after we landed at Ranghee Hoo, a very serious Quarrel happened between you and the Chief Motuee about a Pit saw—*[exagerated [sic] and false, see my journal for the truth] you suffered yourself to be overcome by the most violent passions, and for a mere trifle.— I was present. I expected Motuee would have given you a mortal blow every moment with his Maree, from your threatening Language towards him— At length I got you into Mr Hall’s House, when I retired into the Bed Room— In a few moments I heard Mrs Butler scream aloud, that the natives were killing you— I hastened to the spot where I found you had renewed your Quarrel with Motuee and Motuee was brandishing his Maree over your heada [He never did Mr Marsden was not with me but Teeterree] after separating you a second time I returned to Mr Halls, where I found your Son in the Act of ladening a musket to shoot Matoee— I did not doubt but at that moment he intended to do so— I was alarmed at the Idea of a thoughtless youth, presuming to think of shooting a New Zealand Chief by which the Life of every European in the Settlement might have been sacrificed—(b) [It would have been well if many others of much more importance had done the act] This very act made a deep impression upon my mind parfticularly when I contrasted your Conduct and his togather [sic]— I did not think it was prudent for him to remain until you were more settled and better acquainted with the Character of the natgives— As I was pressed by the Chiefs to take their Sons with me to Parramatta I thought he might be usefully employed in teaching them under my Eye, and Roof— I should treat him as one of my Family, and he would meet no improper Company at my Table— It was arranged between you and me, that he was to have a Salary of £40 per annum [This is false for I told Mr M that I would not pay any part of his food] and a Ration equal to what was issued to the People at New Zealand, but his wine spirits and other extras were to be paid out of his Salary— [This is false for I told Mr M that I would not pay any part of his food] I charged for his Board and Lodgings 12s per week half to himself and half to the Society. He was treated in every Respect as I should treat my own Son, and enjoyed all the Comforts of my Table, and the best Society in the Colony.— He must have been a considerable Expense to me more than what I charged when the Price of living in the Colony is considered.— I believe he would not have got such a lodging and Table for less than £2 per week— As you have refused to pay me the £19.14 for 15 months Lodging &c which is a just demand, I have no doubt but the Society will— [I should like to know what these are as soon as I can see Mr Marsden] I was also anxious that your Son should form some Friendship with the Chiefs Sons who would be under his Care— I had some other Reasons for wishing your Son from N. Zealand which I need not mention— I have now replied to the principal Parft of your Letter of the 8th inst. You observe,”my very Heart aches while I put those important Questions.” I hope I have relieved you of the Heart Ache and that you are now quite well— [I am not; but worse than ever because I know him guilty] I shall now make a few remarks upon your Letter on the 11th in which you wish to attach ‘eternal disgrace’ to me and all my Colleagues for not receiving you into their Houses— Some of my Colleagues are extremely poor but I believe they are willing to use Hospitality according to their Ability— I think you have not put it in their power to shew their willingness to receive you into their Houses— On your arrival you never reported yourself to me which you ought to have done. [I saw and shook hands with Mr Marsden the very first thing on the morning of my arrival.] I at first thought that was an intentional omission, and therefore, on my arrival at Sydney I requested the Revd R. Hill to accommodate you with a Room in his House; and a Seat at his Table when you remained in Sydney, and to shew you every attention as a minister of the established Church— [See my letter and observe second sentence] If yhou had been my Son I could not have done more for you— when I saw you for the first time in Sydney you appeared as if you wished to avoid me— [How can this be? Mr M. avoided me and left me to get to Parramatta as I could— and then without Invitation] I also rfequested Mr Campbell to supply you with what money you might want and he told you in my Presence he would— you did not apply to me for Lodgings if you had they would have been provided for you— you united yourself with Persons whose Society you approved of more than the Society of the established Clergy— no doubt you had your Reasons for doing so— and you pleased yourself— of all the Crimes that have been laid to my Charge, no one to my knowledge ever accused me before, of the want of Hospitality— you complain you were in great want of money. This could not be: you had only to ask and have— State things fairly and honestly— you pressed upon me to answer these Letters I have done so— Perhaps now you will be satisfied— I only regret the Loss of time as I might employ it much better— and have none to throw away in such differences. I think the day will come, and perhaps much sooner than you think, of, when you will see the Impropriety of writing these two Letters as there is nothing in them of that meekness and kindness of Heart which Our blessed Saviour hath taught us: and at the same time he hath also said,”It must need be that offence come, but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh.”— If I have given offence I must bear the Judgment, and if you have you must bear it— I am Revd Sir Yourf most obedt Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Butler—Parramatta March 11th 1822 Revd & Dear Sir, Last night I received your Letter of the 20th of Augs for myself and the Settlers at New Zealand—I wrote to you very lately when Genl Macquarie returned and also by the Grace— From these documents you will learn the State of things— Satan and his Agents are doing all the mischief at New Zealand they can; but the Kingdom of our Lord will prevail— The Prince of Darkness will lose his dominions there, and the Kingdom of Christ will be set up in spite of human weakness, or wickedness— The Storm is over in N.S.Wales, as far as relates to the higher Powers— Genl Mac[quarie] got hold of the Revd J. Butler, and made his last great Attack thro’ him upon me— Mr Butler’s Letters will shew, as well as his whole Conduct what a Flame had been kindled in his mind— Mr Butler woluld have treated my Colleagues with the same Contempt as he did me, if they had had any thing to do with him, as I had— The Revd Mr Hill informed me, Mr B. seldon came to Church when at Sydney; and tho’ invited to dine with him, he never did— I lament these things very much; but they are evils that cannot easily be remedied— Mr Butler is one of the most violent and unreasonable, and rude men I have ever met with in the Religious world— He would wish to charge me with many improper Acts, but he only puts Questions; asking me if I had not done this and that— He dared not in direct Terms say I had done what he wished to insinuate— His Letters are wicked Letters— any Person reading these Letters who was not acquainted with his Character would conclude that it was Mr Butler’s Intention to charge me with doing all he has stated— when the Revd Mr Williams Missionary at the Society Islands, who happened to be at Sydney, asked Mr Butler how he came to make such Charges against me in his Letters— he replied he had made no Charges— he had only asked if I had not done such and such things— I knew the moment I read his Letters he had taken this artful way to provide himself an Hole to creep out at— He knew I had not done what he would make the world believe— I know I have a good Conscience towards God— My object has been and is to promote the Good of the poor Heathen— and God has blessed and will bless the means of his Grace to the Salvation of the poor Heathen— I had many a Battle to fight with the unprincipled Missionaries at the Society islands for years— and the London Missionary Society despaired of Success after they had expended many Thousands; and frequently wrote to me on the Subject, expressing their Fears that they must give it up, and sometimes their wishes— as the Revd G. Burder can testify— I never had but one opinion relative to that Mission, and that was that it would succeed— and God has blessed the work of his Grace to thousands of the poor Heathens in these Islands— Many of the first Missionaries sent out by the Society turned out very bad men, from these I had always my Share of abuse— They wrote to their Respective Friends against me, and to the Society— Some of them became Drunkards and Thieves and Whoremongers; and fell off by their Crimes from the Society one after another in time— The faithful Missionaries were greatly distressed and discouraged and repeatedly left the Islands in despair with a full determination never to return— Amongst your Missionaries there is a mixture, which time will reveal— There are some exceeding Good men— if they leave their work for a while, this must not be wondered at— When Men’s Spirits sink within them, and they are unable to support their Feelings; they must be allowed a little Respite— The work is great. The Labour difficult; and if there is not one man able to take the Helm in the Storm, all are cast down— I am sure you will see what the humble pious man must suffer under such a Temper as the Revd Mr Butler— I am well acquainted with their private Feelings and I know what they do suffer— If Mr Butler will make use of such low Language to me, who am wholly independent of him, what will he not do to those are compelled to live with him? When the Missionaries were going to build their Houses at the Settlement I begged Mr Butler to have his built first, as I knew if he did not, this would be productive of the greatest differences from the Violence of his Temper; and his jealous disposition— he would not take my Advice and the Consequences have been very unpleasant to many— Mr B. complained of want of Respect and Comfort, and many unhappy evils sprung from this Source as all the Missionaries can testify— Mr B’s mind is as unsteady as it is violent— My own opinion is, that Mr Butler has long been tired of a Missionary’s Life— and he has shewn great Anxiety to get out of the Society’s Service— He has often complained of his Salary, that it was too small— and reminded me what a good Situation he left in London when he joined the Society by which he sustained great Loss— he seems never once to have counted the cost before he entered on his work— which makes the smallest thing painful for him to bear— Let not the Society be discouraged— The work will go on— Let them weigh Facts— Let them ask what Injury have the Natives done the Missionaries? What Robberies have they committed? Mr Butler represented things in the most alarming Light when he came— A Stranger would have imagined all the Missionaries would have been killed and eat immediately and their Property taken away— Under such Circumstances I asked Mr B. how he came to leave his wife and Children, and so many hundreds of Pounds worth of private Property which he said he possest in such imminent danger? And could he venture to return with so much Property? I wished no more of the Society’s Stores to go, than were necessary for the present but he took all with him, excepting a few trifles that are to be sold here— Such great Quantities of Stores are very strong Temptations to the Natives to rob them— I am sure they could not keep them in this Colony— They would soon be robbed of them— When to took the Stores, he told me he would return to England with Genl Mac. In the Surry as G.M. had promised him to call [at] the Bay of Islands— I think in this he will be disappointed— When I handed over the original Invoice to the Revd T. Kendall, of the different Articles of Clothing &c &c that had been sent out by the Society, and which were to be charged to the Settlers and Labourers in Part Payment of their Salaries I desired him to add the Shipping Expenses, as stated in the Account to the different Articles, in order to keep the Account correct, which was a mere trifle; this Mr Butler considered Extortion in me; and said a great deal about it in the Colony, as if I was making money of the Missionaries, and defrauding them— You will see it mentioned in his Letter— he went so far, that some of my friends urged me to prosecute him for defamation— I have not taken a yard of Cloth belonging to the Society to make myself a Coat, nor benefited one Half-penny by directing the Revd T. Kendall to put on the Goods the Shipping expenses which came to about 6-1/2 per cent, the Society will place little credit in the Statement of Mr Butler— As he Mr Butler and the workmen, were charged no more than what the Society actually paid I thought he had no Ground to complain— he took twenty yards of the black Cloth for his own use, and I think 14 y[ar]ds of the Blue— He could not want all this to wear— and therefore he must have taken it for some other Purpose. As I had not taken one yard of Cloth for my own use, it was out of his Power to say I had derived any Advantage from it— I am sure if I had taken a Coat Piece, and paid for it, the Society would not have blamed me— I am satisfied I can give the Society a good Account of what comes into my Possession as Agent— I have been much hurt, I will not say at Mr Butler’s unreasonable but wicked Conduct— I have ever studied the Safety and Comfort of the Missionaries, and it is very painful to be annoyed by those who stand in so near a tender a Relation, as the Missionaries do to me— My attempt to put a Stop to the Barter of Muskets and Powder has been an unpardonable offence— Such a Connection was formed between Mr Kings Father and Mother in Law at Port Jackson and the Missionary Settlement, that the old woman was transported for receiving Muskets stolen from the 48. Regiment at Sydney— This evil will Account for many of the differences that have taken Place between me and the Missionaries— It will be stopt in time; but not easily— If you read Mr Butler’s Letters, they contain the Spirit which I have often had to contend with in Mr Kendall and also in King— Mr W. Hall always conducted himself with Propriety in his Language, and manner; while others have been very abusive— All these personal matters I would very willingly overlook, if they would only attend to their Missionary duties— It is a matter of little moment to myself what they say of me, or to me; further than what tends to injure the Cause— I am satisfied if the present men will not do God’s work in N. Zealand, he will find others that will— Their Labours are not in vain— Their living amongst the Natives is attended with many good Effects, and every day the way is gradually opening more and more— I hope God willing to pay them another visit when opportunity offers— In the mean time there is no telling what such an headstrong man as Mr Butler is may do— When I arrived in the Dromedary he was then advising all of them to leave the island— When I was absent at the Thames under the Pretence I was killed he then talked of leaving; and he was frequently conversing upon the same Subject when I was there— that I shall not be surprised at anything he may do— With respect to this Colony, I am happy in our new Governor, Sir Tho[ma]s Brisbane— I can have no doubt but all will go on well with him as far as I and the Society are concerned— He will prove a real friend— He has urged me to take upon me the Office of a Magistrate again. Under all the Circumstances of the Colony I could not well refuse him, tho’ I wished not to act— He has appointed several of my friends to assist, as I would not engage to take the labouring over again, but to sit occasionally as Circumstances might require— His Excellency has expressed himself well satisfied with my past Conduct— I wished, if Gen[era]l Mac[quarie] had any thing to say against me, that he would do it before he left the Colony; and wrote both to Gen[era]l Macquarie and Sir Thomas on the Subject, and spoke to him several times, but Gen[era]l Mac[quarie] declined any Communication on these Subjects— Sir Thomas has been very attentive to me since he came, and I hope I shall never give him cause to alter his good opinion— Great Peculations have been discovered since Gen[era]l Mac[quarie] left the Colony— Some of my old Enemies will now be visited for their crimes— These things will be reported to the Government at Home thro’ the proper Channel; and then it will be seen who have done their duty to their King and Country and who have not— The Enquiry into the public Peculations have now been going on for some weeks past, and many will be involved— The mine is sprung since Gen[era]l Mac[quarie] sailed— Many of the hidden things of Darkness will be revealed— As these reports will be made Home by the Gov[erno]r I shall not say more on the Subject— There are general Articles to be sold belonging to the Society which neither Messrs Kendall nor Butler would take, as soon as they are disposed of, I will transmit the Account of the proceeds and give you Credit for the same I remain Dr & Revd Sir Yours very affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cCopy of a Letter from the Revd S. Marsden to the Missionary Settlers and Mechanics employed in the Service of the Church Missionary Society in the Bay of Islands Parramatta Mar. 18 1822 Dear Sirs As the Revd John Butler complained very much of my Injustice towards himself, and others employed in the Service of the Mission in charging to you for the Goods issued from the Society’s Stores the Shipping Expences and Insurance which amounted to about 6-1/2 per Cent and which had been charged in the Account Current by the Society to me, I have to request you will inform me if you feel yourselves aggrieved by this charge, and whether you consider it just or unjust, that you should pay the actual Sum for the articles you receive that the Society have paid in London for them. I shall be happy to forward any Complaint you have to make upon this Subject against me to the Society. I thought it just, and I charged it. You may be of a different opinion. I derive no advantage from this. I do not make a gain of you. No part of the money ever comes to me. Tho a very deep impression has been made here upon the public mind to my Prejudice from the Statements of the Revd J. Butler— so much so that some of my friends strongly recommended me to bring the matter before a Court of Justice previous to Mr Butler’s return, in order that he might prove that I had acted wrong, if he could. I beg to refer you to Mr Williams, who knows what has been said upon this Subject.* If I have acted improperly in this matter, you had the Society to appeal to. There was no necessity to throw me into the Hands of the Enemy for the sake of a few Pounds, and which I have not benefited by. I spend my time in looking after the concerns of the Society, in providing your wants. I travel at my own Expence; and have all the Anxiety and responsibility of the mission upon me as far as it can be laid upon me. This is enough, without any criminal Charges made against me, by any of the Missionaries as they have the Society to appeal to, to redress their wrongs.— I have only to request that you will state your Complaints to me, and leave the Society to judge how far I have injured you as individuals; and give me an opportunity to reply to your Charges if you have any to make, and you will much oblige Dr Sirs Your obedient Servant Saml Marsden * Memorandum Mr Williams when at New Zealand, being asked as to this matter, replied, that Mr Butler behaved in a very scandalous manner to Mr Marsden.April 11th 1822 Parramatta Revd & Dear Sir As Dr Read of the R[oyal] N[avy] is returning with an Intention of visiting N.S. Wales with his family to reside amongst us, I embrace the opportunity of writing a Line by him, as he will on his return take Charge of any Parcel you may have to send— Dr Reed came out in the Baring with the Revd J. Butler and his Colleagues, he is well acquainted with Mr Butler’s violent Temper— I am very sorry that he should have acted the part he did in this Colony— as such Conduct tends to injure the cause of the Mission— It was out of my Power to prevent him, as he got into such hands as he did while here— However the wrath of man shall not prevent the accomplishment of the divine Purposes— N. Zealand will be conquered, and subdued to the Cross— Jes.[us] will set up his Kingdom there, and Satan’s shall fall in due time— I have been compelled to relinquish the School at Parramatta for the natives of N. Zealand— Thirteen died who lived wikth me principally Chiefs Sons, either at Parramatta, or soon after their return Home— The Medical gentlemen were of opinion that our Food affected them— The last young man who died was opened and examined by Dr Douglass, and Sir John Jamieson, who were of opinion that our Food occasioned Bowel Complaints— They generally died of Bowel Complaints— I was of opinion that they were affected by the heavy Dews which fall in the night after hot days— The New Zealanders sleep in their own Country, when the weather is fine, in the open air but there are not dews there as in N.S. Wales. They are not so heavy— It was not possible to prevent them from sleeping out at nights— The six youths on Board the Active are well— one of the Chiefs Sons, Nephew to Shunghee, has been five years in the Vessel, and has always behaved well, and has had good health— The natives of N. Zealand must become better acquainted with Habits of civil Life, before they will be governed by them— You will learn the death of Pomare before this arrives— God has in his Goodness done great things for these islands— The Deputation sent out by the London M[issionary]. S[ociety]. will I am sure make a very satisfactory report to the Christian world— They cannot do otherwise. His Majesty’s Ship, the Dauntless, commanded by Captain Gambier, (Nephew of Lord Gambier’s) touched at the islands in his way from South America, to N.S. Wales, and was at my House yesterday— he and his officers give the most gratifying account of the progress of Christianity and Civilization in these Islands— perhaps you may see Captain Gambier after he arrives in England— These things are very wonderful when we consider the state of barbarous nations— Their Superstitions, Ignorance and Vices— none can form any idea, that human nature is sunk so low who have not seen with their Eyes, and heard with their ears the debased State the Heathens are in. With respect to this Colony I hope things will now take an happy turn— The Missions will find a friend in Sir Th[oma]s brisbane, and also in the Colonial Secretary Mr Goulburn, brother to the Under Secretary of State for the Colonies— Sir Thomas was kind enough to give nine Head of cattle a few days ago for me to send to the Society island [sic]— I told him how General Macquarie behaved about the Bullocks— hed was much astonished at such Conduct— I am sure he would have acted a very different Part— I feel thankful that time has brought relief, and that the Cause of God will not meet with such opposition from those in Power— as it has hitherto done— I have heard nothing from N. Zealand since the Active sailed— I have made some little arrangement with Mr Henry who commands Pomare’s Vessel for him to do what may be wanted at N. Zealand, if the Successor to Pomare approves of it— This will relieve me from the Burden of the Active— I remain Revd Sir Yours affectionately S. Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cSydney June 11th 1822 Dear Sirs I herewith forward to you a Letter which I have felt it my duty to write to the Revd Thomas Kendall— which you will hand over to him when you have read and consider’d it— while those public charges are alled’d against him, and universally believ’d it is not proper that Mr Kendall should remain connected with the Church Miss[ionar]y Society until he has justified his conduct and prov’d that he is Innocent of those Scandalous Sins with which he is charg’d I am Dear Sirs Your mo[st]: Obedt. H[umble] S[e]r[vant] Sign’d Samuel Marsden To the Committee At the Bay of islands Belonging to the Church Miss[ionar]y SocietySydney New So[uth] Wales 6th Septembr 1822 Revd Sir I have to advise of my having drawn on you the following Sets of Bills of this date to account of the present Years Salaries of Messrs William & francis Hall, King, Kemp, and Shepherd vizt One set in favor of Capt. Moncrief p 77.10.— One “ Do Revd. Richd. Hill 70 “ “ One “ Do Launcelot iredale 20 “ “ Amounting to One hundred and sixty Seven Pounds ten Shillings which you will please honor and charge to account of Revd Sir Your mo:[st] Obedt h[um]ble S[e]r[vant] Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Sepr 7th 1822 Revd & Dr Sir/ I was not a little astonished when the Revd J. Butler informed me, that he and Mr Kendall had drawn upon you for one years Salary, before it was due— As I found it impossible to meet their wishes in supplying them with provisions; and had observed when at New Zealand the little attention that was paid to the Stores I judged it best for the Interest of the Society, for the Missionaries to specify what annual Sum they would each expect from the Society if they furnished themselves with every thing they wanted, and therefore desired them to state that to me, and I would submit it to your Committee for Consideration— They had no Authority from me to draw upon you for their Salaries— Many Circumstances might occur in the Course of a year which might induce the Society to think they were not entitled to their Salaries— I conceive the Revd T. Kendall is not upon any Christian Principles entitled to his Salary— I have some reason to think that Mr Kendall had some particular motive in wishing to receive his Salary in England, and Mr B[utler] might also have. It would then be easy for them to get out, in the whalers thro’ the masters or mates such Articles as the Society would not approve— No evil could arise to the mission if the Society knew what they wrote for—I was informed when in New Zealand, from good Authority, that Muskets had been purchased by the whalers (Mates or Masters) and the Stocks taken from the Barrels, and the Barrels cut shorter, so that they could smuggle them out in their Cloth-Chests; and prevent detection— the Gov[ernmen]t not allowing them to take more than what were necessary for their own Protection— What were Messrs Butler’s and Kendall’s real motive I can not say— Nor could I obtain any satisfactory Account from him when in Sydney— I have thought proper to mention the above, because I think it was very irregular to draw their pay before it was due— I have now a request to make to you relative to my Colleague’s Son and Daughter who are in England, The Revd P. Cartwright— This Colony is very much in want of a good classical School— Mr Cartwright is very anxious that his Son should come out, if he be inclined, as he would be of infinite service to the rising Generation— he could not fail in meeting with Encouragement. If he could obtain a Govt Appointment it might be better— as this would give him Influence— more Clergymen are much wanted, as there are many districts without any Religious Instruction. Should he be inclined to come out, and have not the pecuniary means, I will thank you to advance him £150, or even £200, on my Account, which I will account with your Society for— or if his Sister wishes to return, you may advance £50 for her on my Account— should she require that sum— Miss Cartwright would be of great use in a Girls’ School— The Revd Mr Hassall is well— and promises to be a very faithful and useful Minister of the Gospel. He was married to my oldest Daughter about a month ago— As they are both pious, and have for years walked in the fear of God, I hope they will be a Blessing to the Colony when my Labours are ended— Mr Hassall has not got any appointment in the Colony as yet, tho’ many Situations are in want of a Clergyman— I want an assistant very much myself, but I fear Govt will not allow me one. I have three Services on the Sabbath besides Surplice duties— Parramatta is a populous district— and I am now advancing in years— However in the midst of all, good is done— A Generation is rising up to serve the Lord— It is no small satisfaction to me, when I see my Son in Law & my Daughter ready to take my Place, should I be removed— I do feel strongest Persuasion, that the poor Heathen natives scattered over the Islands in the South seas, will receive the Blessings of Salvation from this Colony— God has ordered all things well to the present time— He will still be merciful unto us & bless us, and all the Ends of the world shall fear him— I am Dr & Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden P.S. Please to pay to Mr C.S. Master No 41 Bacon St Church Street, Bethnal Green £10 on my Account I mentioned this money in a former Letter to you. Revd J. Pratt. &c &c &cParramatta Sepr 7th 1822 Revd. & Dr. Sir/ You will have heard of the misconduct of the Revd. T. Kendall long before this reaches you – When I visited N. Zealand the first time after the Settlement was formed, I was convinced in my own mind that Mr. K. was then living in secret Sins, tho' I could not prove it and I mentioned my suspicions to some of his Colleagues – I believed both Carlisle and him were well acquainted with each others Conduct, and on that Account I believed Mr. Kendall had deceived me, when he recommended him so very strongly to my attention. I saw enough of Carlisle to remove him immediately from his Situation; and also saw the dreadful State of mind Mr. Kendall was in. he was petulant, haughty and insubordinate. He wd. not bear to be spoken to without getting into a violent Rage – I learned he spent much time on Board the whalers when they were in the Harbour, and sometimes drank too much with the masters – His School was neglected under a false Pretence that he had not the means to carry it on tho' I had been particular in sending him the Supplies of Rice he had applied to me for – At this time he had carried on much Traffic with the natives for muskets and Powder and with the masters of Vessels, and by his example had induced his Colleagues to do the same. This had brought on amongst them personal Quarrels, to that degree, that they did not assemble together even on the Sabbath for public Worship. Mr. Kendall had also been guilty of Adultry at this time which added to all the other evils than then opposed the mission when I arrived in the General Gates – When I saw all these things I was almost insane – I knew not what to do, or how to remedy the dreadful evils – I reproved and intreated, was angry, and kind by turns – As the revd J. Butler and his Colleagues had arrived with me, I was in hopes that they would be enabled to introduce a new order of Things – I therefore determined to remove Carlisle & Gordon, and to engage the new Missionaries in the most solemn manner to avoid those evils, that others had fallen into, and caused the other missionaries Kendall Hall & King to promise faithfully that they would never disgrace themselves and the Mission by such nefarious Transactions – Rules and Regulations were drawn up for their future Guidance, and approved by the whole Body – I knew Mr Kendall had many good Qualifications as a Missionary, had gained a very considerable Knowledge of the Language and had also gained the Confidence of the natives, which were all of great importance to the Success of the mission – Things now began to put on once more an hopeful appearance and I flattered myself that the Concerns of the mission would go on better – as all had engaged to do their duty in their respective Situations. We had not been long, before Mr. Butler showed his violent disposition – dangers now arose from an unexpected Quarter – I was apprehensive that his ungovernable Temper would betray him into some Act of Violence against the natives – I reasoned with him, but to little Purpose. No Reasons however good, will ever change the fixed Habits of men – and Mr. B. has continued the same to the present as far as I know – This is a lamentable Circumstance but, can never be remedied in Mr. B. I was not satisfied with the Conduct of young Mr. Butler, and as his Father had no Authority over him; I saw great danger from this young man, from the Intercourse he had with the natives, and that it was absolutely necessary to take him back with me to Port Jackson to prevent his own Ruin and the Consequences that would follow – As a number of Chiefs were returning with me, I thought he would be of infinite advantage to the youths who would live in my House – he might devote himself to the N. Zealand Language while at Parramatta, and also that I could be of great Service to him in improving his mind and giving Instructions for his Conduct both in Civil and savage Society – He was a very uncultivated young man, had been entirely spoiled by his Parents; and under No Subjection – After settling all the affairs of the mission, and reconciling all Parties, I took my leave of the missionaries Bring[ing] with me Carlisle, Gordon & young Mr. Butler – I had every Confidence in Mr. Francis Hall, he is a just man, and one that feareth God – I had no doubt that Mr & Mrs Kemp would do their duty, & Mr and Mrs Wm. Hall – William Hall had erred, but he promised to err no more – On the Revds. J. Butler & Kendall I could not depend – one I was afraid would commit Fornication, and the other would endanger the mission by his violent Temper – When I returned again in the Dromedary to N. Zealand, I found all in Confusion – The Revd. J. Butler had entered into the same Spirit with Mr. Kendall of bartering muskets and Powder with the natives &c &c. Mr. Kendall was embarking for England and nothing but alarm and Guilt and Confusion prevailed. Some had not poluted their Hands with these nefarious Transactions, but had stood their Ground like Christians, at the same time they were in deep distress for the evils which they could not remedy – I now remonstrated with Mr. Kendall upon the impropriety of his going to England urged him to wait for the Society's Permission before he took such a Step, and not leave his wife and Children exposed to danger as the[y] would be if he left them – No Arguments had any weight with him. I then sat down & wrote to the Society, and gave it to Mr. Kendall – which Letter I was informed was thrown over board at Sea, after been [sic] read and explained to Shunghee in Mr. Kendall's own way – in order to exasperate Shunghee against me – Shunghee told me of this Letter when he returned to Port Jackson – As you never mentioned receiving this Letter I concluded my Information was correct – I attended upon Captain Monro in his dying Bed at Port Jackson, the Gentleman, with whom Mr. Kendall returned to England, after he came out a second time to these Seas – Monro gave me a very unfavourable Account of Mr Kendall's Conduct on Board his Ship – After Mr Kendall arrived again at Port Jackson I saw he was the same man; and that no dependance could be placed upon his Promises – we had some very unpleasant differences as from his determination to traffic in muskets & Powder – which laid the Foundation for a Quarrel between Captain Irvine and me, and Captain Irvine has never spoken to me since; tho' I gave him no just Cause of offence. Mr. Kendall has been a man of sedentary Habits, too fond of ardent Spirits, and high living, I mean eating much animal Food – These have not tended to mortify the Lusts of the Flesh – and to keep the Body in Subjection – I apprehend from these and other Causes he has long since fallen into the Sin of Fornication, which has lead to all his other misconduct – He is an unhappy man. When he has slept by me in the woods in N. Zealand, his mind has been wretched – I have seldom seen a more unhappy Creature – I have often from his misconduct been distressed above measure, and at a Loss what to do – He would take no advice, he would be under no Subordination, but would follow his own will – When I received full evidence of his living in Fornication I then immediately found it my duty to suspend him until the Pleasure of the Society is known, a Copy of my Letter to him I forward by this Conveyance– I have received no answer from him as yet – What step he will take I know not – His fall is matter of the most painful Regret to me, and has caused me much distress, particularly on account of the Mission – He has often misrepresented my Conduct towards him in not supporting him – but there is no meeting the wishes of a man who labours under a guilty Conscience, and who is a Slave to his Fleshly Lusts – he is dissatisfied with himself and with all around him – I have just given you a short Sketch of what has taken Place – You will be more particularly informed by the minutes of the Committee. I need add no more on this painful Subject than forward to you the different Letters I have received from New Zealand – All wd. be well if the Clergy would do their duty – I remain Dr & Revd. Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd. J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Sepr 8th 1822 Revd Sir/ This will be delivered to you by Mr William Halls Son, whom he has sent to England for his education— I have draw[n] upon you for his Passage agreeable to his Father’s instructions, which Sum will be charged to his Father’s Salary— he is a fine promising Boy; has been at Parramatta almost two years— Mr Hall requests his Son may be sent down to Carlisle to his Friend the Revd John Fawcett, who will provide a Situation for him in some School— His Father was with me from New Zealand very lately, and returned in a Whaler— His Father has been a very laborious man in New Zealand, and his moral Conduct is unimpeachable— He has laboured hard in the work and endured many privations. He is naturally of a very strong persevering mind and very prudent in his Conduct— He fell into the Temptation of bartering Muskets and Powder for a time— but I believe he will never more violate the Instructions of the Society in this respect. He had strong Inducements to follow the Example of his Colleagues, as no Arguments would prevail with Mr Kendall to leave it off— The difficulties that have arisen in the Mission have chiefly originated with the Missionaries— The Natives have always behaved much better than Savages could be expected to do— I have no doubt but they will become a civilized nation in due time— God will deliver them from the Power of the prince of this world, and they shall see his Salvation— The way is open, if Labourers can only be procured fit for the work and God will find them, and send them forth when he sees meet— We must not sow and expect to reap the same day— When God shall pour out his Spirit upon the Inhabitants of New Zealand, then his word will have effect— In order that you may know the real State of Things I have judged it meet to send you several Letters which I have received from which you will be able to judge for yourself— I greatly lament the evils— but these do not make me despair— I know the people are ready, and prepared for the Gospel— yet they may receive it in a different way from what we calculate upon. You have some very pious Missionaries whom the Lord will bless. Francis Hall is one of the excellent ones of the earth— Mr & Mrs Kemp are very valuable to their Station, and so are Mr & Mrs William Hall— Mr Shepherd is a young man of great natural Abilities— Sound Piety, a Love for the poor Heathen, tgho’ he has not had the advantages of Education, being the Son of a pious Convict a man who has walked in the Fear and Love of God for twenty years in this Colony— Mr Shepherd has a great Capacity for acquiring the Language, and will make himself master of it, and will speak it well. He is far superior to any of the others in this respect. You will see what Mr Shepherd says of Mr S. Butler’s Conduct. He is at present at Parramatta intending to marry if he can meet with a young woman— he does not live with me as formerly— His Father behaved so improperly when I took him before, that I would not admit him into my House as an Inmate again— His Father would not allow any Part of his Son’s Salary to go towards his Support, tho he lived at my Table like a Gentleman and treated as one of my Family. I never would have taken him but in Hopes of cultivating his mind, and preparing him for his work, and keeping him, until he was older, from forming improper Intercourse with the Native Women, and guarding him against the Snares of youth. I much fear he is too far gone ever to be of much use in N. Zealand, should his Father remain there. I have sent yolu Mr Leigh’s Letters— I believe he is a valuable man, and will be a great Stay to tghe Cause of God when he is settled in his own Station. The Revd Mr White has arrived, and will join him the first opportunity— Mr Leigh always laboured hard, and prudently in this Colony as a Missionary, and was much esteemed by all my Colleagues who fear God— I am yours affectionately S. Marsden Revd J. Pratt[Undated] Revd & Dear Sir Tho’ I lately wrote to you by the Shipley, yet as Captain King of the R[oyal]. N[avy]. Is returning who has been surveying the Coast of New Holland, I drop you a Line by him— A number of Stores have arrived in one of the late Ships for New Zealand but no Letter or other document with them excepting the Custom House papers, stating the Number of packages— I fear the Letters and Invoice are in some of the Cases, and that I shall not receive them for a long time if they go to New Zealand— All the Goods are now in Mr Campbell’s Stores, where they must remain for the present. I have advertized the Active for sale— I am in Hopes that the Queen Charlotte which was purchased for the late Pomare, King of Otaheite will be able to do the necessary Service for N. Zealand, unless some Accident happens to her. The high Court of Appeal finally confirmed the Verdict of the Supreme Court in Favour of the late Pomare, this week; which will give the Natives of the South Sea Islands a great idea of British Justice— The Action was for upwards of £1,200 against Mr Eager, who lately came to England— This Cause has been more than 12 months in Court. I have heard nothing from N. Zealand since I wrote last— I should recommend no more Stores to be sent out, until I know how they are going on, and what the Intentions of the Missionaries are— I am happy to say Sir Th[oma]s. Brisbane will befriend the cause of Missions generally, and will throw no difficulties in the way— Tho’ he is kind and friendly the Spirit of Opposition is very bitter in this Colony amongst some of the higher order, who would be thought otherwise— The Secretary of our corresponding Committee was a very dangerous man; and very bitter— I could not have believed, unless I had seen it, that such a wicked Spirit could have shewn itself in any man professing Godliness— I think Mr Kendall did him much injury, and poisoned his mind with false Statements— All I wish from you is, that I may know what my Accusers say if they charge me with doing any thing injurious to the Interest of the Mission, or with making any improper appropriation of the Societys Stores committed to my Care— Captain Irvine said much, when I exchanged some Iron which was not wanted, for some Axes that were wanted— The Iron sold very high and the Axes very cheap— The Bar Iron for 5d per lb— & the Axes at 8d per lb.— You will find both these Articles, the former credited and the latter changed in the Account— I shall be always ready to give an Account of my Stewardship when ever I am required to do so— Captain Irvine wrote to one of my Colleagues, as if the Iron was sold and the money improperly appropriated— This was such a Letter as would have made Capn Irvine look very Foolish had it been laid before a Court of Justice— He has wished this Letter returned, but I do not deem it prudent for him to have it— He upon inquiry finds he was wrong; but the keeping this Letter may be a warning to him in future and make him more liberal in his Opinions; and careful in his writings— I am perfectly easy in my mind what the world may say, or think of my Conduct with respect to the Missions. I love the Cause, and will not injure it— I am aware reports may reach you which might cause a Suspicion, from the malicious and profane, and more especially from false brethren— The Enemies of the Cause have never proved one single improper Act of mine in the Concerns of the Mission to this day— and I trust they never will— You will learn I am out of the magistracy again— Captain King can explain the Cause as he was in the Spot— This will make some noise at Home with those in Authority— I am on good Terms with the Governor, who has always been very attentive to me, for which I am thankful. I shall not enter into particulars; suffice it to say it will turn out for good in the End. I am sorry to say Dr Douglass has disappointed me much in the opinion I had formed of him— Men’s Sins will surely find them out— I need say nothing respecting the Missionaries at the Islands of N. Zealand— You will have from their own Letters all the Information I could give— The Cause will go on, in spite of Satan and all his Agents— I think I mentioned, we had several New Zealanders at Parramatta— They are coming at all opportunities, by which means they gradually learn our Language, and become acquainted with our Manners— Should a favourable opportunity offer I purpose to visit them again in N. Zealand— and to see what they are doing— Tho’ some of the present Missionaries are very improper Persons for the work, yet they are such as divine Providence has thought proper to employ for some good End which we may not see at present— The wheat and Tares both grow togather [sic]— The Husbandman grieves to see the tares, but he cannot help it— The Mission is God’s Cause, and he will take Care of it— I have requested Captain King to call upon you— he will give you any Information in his Power— I have to thank the Society for the Revd C. Simeons works— A more acceptable Present I could not have received— I am yours affectionately S, Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Jan[uar]y 14th 1823 Revd & Dear Sir/ This will be delivered to you by Mr Francis Hall should he arrive safe— He requested my Permission to return to England which request I could not refuse— tho’ I much regret the Loss of so valuable a Christian to the Mission— Mr Hall’s Conduct has been uniform and becoming his Christian Character; and he has been a great Check and Stay to the other Missionaries. His return I hope will answer some valuable Purpose— The Society may rely with Confidence upon the Information he may communicate to them. In Consequence of Mr Hall’s return, it will not be necessary for me to make many remarks upon the Conduct of the other Missionaries— however I shall take the Liberty to make a few. I am of opinion that the Revd Mr Kendall will never recover himself out of the Snare of the Devil, while he remains in N. Zealand— I lament his Fall, but it has not been sudden— He never could have acted as he has done, both before his visit to England, and since his Return unless he had been under the Government of unruly Passions. His Conduct was was [sic] extremely improper when in Port Jackson; and nothing has happened at N. Zealand, but what I was prepared to expect. I only wonder that he was not murdered by the New Zealanders— The young woman he cohabited with, was set apart for a Chief’s wife, and I am astonished that he did not take Vengeance upon him. I have already said Mr Kendall’s Fall was not sudden— I am strongly inclined to think that some of his evil Habits are confirmed— he yields too much also to his thirst for ardent Spirits— This is an Habit I fear he will never lay aside. So long as he indulges himself in this Sin, there is no Hope of his Recovery. I am sorry to be compelled to mention these things, but I feel it my duty to do this, in order that the Society may form an opinion of his real State of mind— I do not place any more Confidence in what he says than I should in any other man who was guilty of the same Sins. In his more serious moments I have no doubt, but he mourns over his own Fall; but he is a man now without Strength. In N. Zealand the same Temptations will occur again, and into them he will fall again— His vows and Promises are only like a Spiders webb [sic], when they have to oppose the Power of unsubdued Lusts— I have sometimes apprehended that Satan would move him to overturn the whole Mission. No doubt he could do much evil from his Influence with the natives thro’ Powder and Muskets— But I believe the work is of God, and therefore cannot be overthrown. I sent you a Copy of my Letter to him, when I suspended him, and told him that I should withdraw my Countenance and Support from him. You will not mistake my meaning in this— I did not intend to leave his Family to want— He had informed me, that he had drawn upon the Society for one year’s Salary before this. All I intended was, that I could no longer acknowledge him as a Missionary while living in open Fornication or Adultry [sic], until the Society’s Pleasure was known— His Fall is a most painful Circumstance— However I have no doubt but the Mission will prosper, and that God will raise up others to fill the Ranks of those who retire from the work— I beg to refer you to Mr F. Hall for further Information relative to Mr Kendall. With respect to the Revd J. Butler I shall make no observations upon him— His Habits are fixed, and he will remain the same man. Messrs Kemp & Shepherd give me great Pleasure. They are Missionaries of the right Sort— and God will prosper their Labours. Mr Francis Hall will inform you how they go on. I have sent you Mr Shepherds Journal which will give you some Information. He is a young man devoted to the Cause; and will soon speak the Language well. He possesses very considerable natural Abilities, but wants Education— he is the Son of a poor pious man, and has had to work for his Bread from a Child— I have no doubt, but he will be a complete Master of the Language, tho he will not be able to prepare it for the press for want of education. Perhaps a man of learning may in time perform that Task. When I consider what great public Evils existed amongst the first Missionaries who were sent out to the Society Islands, and what a deal of Vexation and Trouble I had with some of them, and that after all God should in so wonderful a manner bless the Labours of a few, I am encouraged to hope the same Blessing will attend this Mission— Whenever the Deputation now in the Society Islands make their public Report, it will be found that the work of God has far exceeded all accounts that have been forwarded to England to this day— We may expect the same Blessing in due time— I am Dr & Revd Sir With much esteem yours Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Jan[uar]y 15th 1823 Revd & Dear Sir/ The time is now come, when I should state to you my object in sending Cattle to N. Zealand— My wish was that the missionaries in time should be supplied with Milk, Butter, Cheese & animal Food; which would in grerat measure render them independent of the Natives for Support— Their number must now be fifty or upwards, and many of them females of the best Breed— I now wish to present them as a donation to the Missionary Society, for the Comfort and Support of their Missionaries, reserving two Cows and one Bull for the Wesleyan Missionaries, for them to take with them to the Station where they may settle— These cattle are not to be removed from N. Zealand, nor their Breed or Increase but by Special permission from the C[hurch]. M[issionary]. Society or their Agent for the time being— I have no doubt if attention is paid to these Cattle, but that there will be in time an abundant Support for the Missionaries— They are now becoming of such Importance, and will be more so every day, as to require a Farming Man to attend to them, and the other Concerns of Agriculture— Mrs Clark has recommended a pious Farmer in Norfolk who wishes to come out to N. Zealand, an Acquaintance of hers— I do not remember his name, but she wrote to him on the Subject— The young man Mrs Clark has recommended, or some other would be of most essential Service to look after the Cattle, and other agricultural Pursuits— I was afraid of communicating my Intentions respecting the Cattle to the Missionaries, as some of them would have acted towards them in a manner I should not have approved of, if they knew they were public property— They now supply them with a little Milk and Butter which must be very acceptable to them— As I shall consider them my Property no longer, then the Committee can give directions about them, I have to request you will communicate to the Missionaries of N. Zealand the Society’s wishes concerning them— They should be laid under such Restrictions as not to kill any, but the Males for some time to come, in order that they may increase and answer the object intended— I hope they will prove a lasting Benefit to these Islands— I am Revd Sir Yours very faithfully Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta Jany 15th 1823 Revd & Dear Sir/ I have the Pleasure to inform you that Mr & Mrs Clark arrived here a few months ago— They are very promising young People— I have deemed it prudent for the present to detain them in the Colony until things in N. Zealand are a little more settled— when remonstrating with Mr Kendall on the Impropriety of his Conduct in bartering muskets with the Natives, he attempted to justify the measure by informing me that the Society was going to send out to Shunghee a Gun Smith named Mr Clark— I told him Mr Clark would not be allowed to come to N. Zealand upon those Terms, for I should retain him in the Colony— I am persuaded it will be better for the present to keep him here until I write to N. Zealand, and inform Mr Kendall and Shunghee that Mr Clark must not come to N. Zealand, if they expect him to be employed in making muskets— It will be better to settle this Point with them while Mr Clark is here. I have put him in Charge of the Native Institution from the first of January where he is usefully employed, and will be no Expense to the Society while he remains in that Situation— I beg to refer you to Mr Francis Hall for further Information about Mr & Mrs Clark. Tho’ there are and have been great difficulties in the Mission at N. Zealand, yet time will remove them. They will daily diminish, and I think the worst is over— I wish Mr Francis Hall would be prevailed upon to return to take Charge of all the Stores and to manage the secular Interests of the Society— He is so excellent a Character, he could not be more usefully employed— Should the Revd Mr Williams come out it is my present Intention to fix him, and Mr & Mrs Clark with another tribe at some distance from the present Missionaries— I purpose also to direct Mr William Hall to accompany them— Mr Kendall & Mr Hall will never be happy togather [sic]— Their private Feelings towards each other are so very unchristianlike— what Mr Kendall means to do I know not— he has not written to me— His Situation is very awful. I have not time to write much as I am going off this morning to the Derwent— Should a suitable Person be met with to fill Mr Clarks present Situation at the Native Institution it would be well to send him out as soon as possible— Whoever comes must be a married man— With Respect to Mr Shepherd, you will see what progress he is making in the Language from the Document Mr Hall brings with him— He will do much in the Mission, as his whole Heart is set upon it— Mr Kemp unites with him, so that they will mutually assist each other— Perhaps I may write from the Derwent more particularly when I have a few moments to spare— I am Dr & Revd Sir Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &c P.S. I received the two Chiefs by the Fame they have lived with me ever since their arrival and have behaved well— Shall forward them to Owhyhee in a few days, in a vessel belonging to the Missionaries and Chiefs of the Society Islands— You will learn from other reports what the Deputation are doing in the Islands—Hobart Town Van Diemans Land March 12th [1823] Revd & dear Sir I am happy to inform you that the Revd Mr Williams arrived here on the 10th of the last month— I had landed at Hobart Town a few days before. I saw very little of Mr Williams as I was obliged to leave Hobart Town early the morning after Mr Williams came in, to set off for Port Dalrymple 160 miles from hence. I gave him a Letter to Mrs Marsden, to receive him & Family into my House until my Return; and gave directions for his Baggage to be taken Care of— I found on my Return Mr Williams had sailed for Port Jackson— I should have been glad to have accompanied him, had it been possible for me to have done my public duty in time— I had between 300 & 400 miles to travel, in visiting all the different Settlements, in order to consecrate Burial Grounds and to examine into the moral State of the Inhabitants— Much is wanted to be done in this island— The State of morals is very low— The Revd Mr Knopwood has no Sense of Religion, but very much to the contrary— The Revd Mr Bedford is appointed to Van Diemans land— I hope the Inhabitants will now hear the Gospel in some Part of the Island— A number of Clergymen are wanted. As the whole of the interior for 160 miles is left without the means of Grace I wrote to the Lieut Governor yesterday soliciting him to make Application to His Majestys Ministers for four more Ministers to be appointed immediately, and I have little doubt but he will attend to my request— I should greatly rejoice if Divine Goodness should so overrule the minds of those in Authority so as to send out pious men— We have not been very fortunate in some sent out to Port Jackson— I received your Letters for myself & the Missionaries by Mr Williams but cannot reply to them at present—As I have never done anything but acts of kindness to the Revd J. Butler, and perhaps have spared him, when I ought not to have done, I shall be very willing to bury in oblivion the Rememberance [sic] of what is past. My only wish is to promote the great Cause of the Kingdom of our blessed Lord— I have no doubt but New Zealand will become the Inheritance of Christ in time— I allow great difficulties have opposed themselves to the work— The missionaries in many Instances have not done their duty— I do not include all in this observation because some of them have acted faithfully; and have had to bear the Insults, and provocations of their Colleagues; togather with the Savage Conduct of the natives— I believe the natives have never given that Cause of uneasiness to the faithful missionary as the missionaries have to one another— I hope now the worst is past— You will have learned that I had on Proof of the Revd Mr Kendalls Conduct, suspended him until the Pleasure of the Society was known— No man can lament his Fall more than I do— I had long suspected he was in a declining State. I could do nothing with him, he was so selfwilled— he would take no advice, nor would do any thing but what he pleased— On my return to Sydney I will have some Conversation with Sir Th[oma]s Brisbane about him, and provide for him if I can a Situation in some retired district, if he will accept my Services— I never authorized any of the missionaries to draw for their Salary— Some of them were never satisfied with what were allowed them. Mr Butler was very discontented, said he had given up a Situation of about £400 per annum, and that he wd not serve the Society on the Terms he was then upon. Neither their Salaries nor their Rations satisfied some of them— In my opinion I thought they were amply supplied; but as they did not think so, I recommended them to write to the Society and to inform the Society what their wishes were— I was much astonished when I learned that the Revds Butler & Kendall had draw[n] for a Sum upon the Society before their Salaries were due— I told Mr Butler their Bills would not be paid— If Messrs Butler & Kendall had acted properly many evils wd have been prevented. Mr Francis Hall will give you every Information on all the Affairs of the mission— I hope he will return to the work— He is a pious good man, and loves the Cause— His feelings have been severely wounded by the Conduct of some of his Colleagues; and his Spirits were broke— I hope I shall be able to go to N. Zealand when Mr Williams goes— but I am not certain— I wish to heal all Breeches, and to put the mission once more on a good good [sic] Footing. Mr Williams appears a well informed man, and mild in his manner, which will make him very acceptable to the natives— I shall leave this by the first opportunity as my public Buisness [sic] is done— I hope the way is now prepared for some Good here— Since I wrote the above, I have received an answer from Lieut. Governor Sorell to my Letter to him relative to the appointment of four more Chaplains for Van Diemans Land— The Lieut Govr promises to use all his Influence with his Majesty’s Government to have some Clergymen sent out, as well as Schoolmasters— If it was possible to learn from the Colonial Office what determination His Majesty’s ministers came to on the Receipt of Lieut. [Governor] Sorrels application, and could by any means get pious men nominated to this island much good would be done in this abandoned Society— The Gospel cannot be wanted in any Place more than here— I was in Court last week when 14 men were sentenced to suffer death for different crimes— Crimes will continue to be committed until the Power of the Gospel is felt— The Gospel has never been preached in the Church at Hobart Town before I came down with Mr Bedford— I have not time to send you a Copy of my Letter to Col[onel]. Sorrell and his Answer— Perhaps I may after my arrival in Sydney— To shew the State of this Society I need only mention, that in my visits thro’ this Country the magistrates and Gentlemen Farmers stated to me that twenty Thousand Sheep have been stolen this last year from different Individuals—This appears incredible— But Capn Wood and others assured me this was a Fact— A Gospel minister here would be the greatest Blessing— and I hope Interest may be made by those in Power to get this done— It will be some time before the Lieut. Govr makes application perhaps three or four months after you receive this— I have mentioned it in hopes something may be done if opportunity offer— I shall not trouble you at present with any observations upon Captain Irvine’s Conduct, further than to remark, that he is a very extraordinary man. I shall be prepared at any moment should I be called upon, to answer any Charges he may alledge against me— when I know what I am [accused] of, it will be time enough to make my defence. God will carry on his work in opposition to Friends or Enemies— This I firmly believe, and leave the Issue to him— On my return to Port Jackson I shall write more fully— I am Revd Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta April 15th 1823 Revd & Dear Sir/ I returned from Van Dieman's Land on the 6th Inst. and have been much pressed for time since my arrival— Have heard this morning that a Vessel sails tomorrow which will touch at New Zealand— I have just cast my Eye over the Dispatches by the Morley containing the Society's Resolutions, and Letters to the Missionaries— As I have obtained Leave to visit New Zealand from His Excellency Sir Ths Brisbane, I have thought it prudent not to forward the Letters to the Missionaries, but to take them with me when I accompany Messrs Williams & Clark which I intend to do when Mrs Clark recovers from her Confinement— She is not yet brought to Bed, but expects this every day—The Committee of the Native Institution wish much to retain Mr & Mrs Clark in the Colony, but I cannot consent to this— I purpose to settle the Revd Mr Williams and Mr Clark together at Wangaroa, about 30 miles from the Bay of Islands, where they can have a Communication by Land or water with the other Missionaries should I find things as I expect to do— There may be some difficulty in managing Mr Kendall so as to prevent him from influencing the Natives— I have thought it safer to communicate in Person, as I intend to go down, the Views and Directions of the Committee, than to send them now as it may prevent much mutual Violence and Recrimination— I have forwarded the Letter for the Revd J. Butler containing the Reply of the Committee to the Letters he forwarded to you relative to myself, and have accompanied it with a hasty Letter from me, a Copy of which I enclose— I have also wrote a friendly note to all the Missionaries informing them of my Intention to visit them; and directed Mr William Hall to request the Natives to get a Cargo of Spars ready against my arrival in order to repay part of the Expense of the Vessel. I purpose to engage the Minerva Brig for three months, in which time I hope to take in all the Stores here, and do all the necessary Buisness at N. Zealand, and return again to Port Jackson— I shall do all I can for Mr Kendall to restore him from his Fall and remove him if possible from the Island— I long suspected that his Conduct was improper, ever since he advocated the Cause of Carlisle— and sometimes I remonstrated with him— His mind was very sore, being wounded by actual Sin, that he could not bear the slightest Reproof— He returned from England in the same state of mind. Poisoned Shunghee's mind against me— by telling him to ask me for things which it was not in my Power to grant— He must also be aware that I was not ignorant of his Conduct when on Board the Convict Ship he came out in— All these things made him uneasy— What you have heard relative to Messrs Kendall King & Hall purchasing the different Articles which Tooi & Teeterree had given them in England is too true. I expressed my feelings to them upon that Subject very strongly when I was in N. Zealand— From Mr Francis Hall you will be able to gain the fullest Information— He is a man of clean Hands and upright Intentions— and has been very faithful— His Request to return to England I could not refuse knowing what his Situation was— I hope he will return, and bring a suitable Companion with him— He is a proper man for having Charge of all the Society's Stores— He will do what is just — With respect to the dissolution of the corresponding Committee, that was absolutely necessary, which you will I have no doubt learn in due time— I shall not say any thing upon the Subject at the Present time unless called upon to do so— When Mr Justice Field, Judge of the Supreme Court, returns, he may give such an Explanation as will satisfy the Committee that me & my Colleagues acted right from the Spirit of the times, and could not do otherwise— There is another Subject I wish to mention to you of vast importance to this Part of the World, and that is to get if possible some Gospel Ministers to be sent out to Van Diemans Land— I have written to Mr Wilberforce on this Subject, and hope he may do something directly or indirectly to promote so important an object— There are seven Chaplains here in this Colony but I only consider four pious men. The moral State of the Society at the Derwent is dreadful —The Revd Mr Hassall has got no appointment yet— His Services are much wanted, but he has as yet been unfortunate— He is a very pious young man, has done my duty while I have been at the Derwent, and will continue to do it while I am in New Zealand. I am very happy with Sir Thomas Brisbane as far as concerns my own duty— I have no doubt but that a good understanding will be maintained between him and me— The Colonial Secretary took offence at the decision of a Bench of Magistrates, five in number, of whom I was one, and which decision was submitted with the whole of the Proceedings upon the Case to the two Judges, and five more Magistrates who all affirmed the decision— However I and four of my Colleagues were all removed immeediately from the Bench, which act created a very great Sensation in the Colony— As I had consented to act as a Magistrate at the Governor's Solicitation, to meet his wishes only, it is a matter of Gratification to me that I am relieved of that duty, as I wish to have nothing to do with the political State of the Colony— I merely mention the Subject, as I have no doubt but it will be made public in England as Govt will either condemn or approve of the Conduct of the Magistrates and Judges— I am with much esteem Yours Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta April 18th 1823 Dear Sir/ I have sent for your Information one years Journal of James Shepherd who is employed in the New Zealand mission— You will see what the views and feelings of this young man are with respect to the Natives— He is a young man who has not had the advantages of Education having learned to read in one of our small district Schools— I know him to be a man of sound Piety; and of great natural Abilities for acquiring the Language of New Zealand, in which he has made great Progress— In due time he may render great Assistance in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Language of these poor Heathens— I beg to refer you to Mr Francis Hall for his Conduct and Character— By this Conveyance you will receive a Letter from Captain Irvine a Copy of which he has sent me— It is not necessary I should make any Remarks upon it— By the next Conveyance I shall write to you fully upon all the important objects of the mission— Mrs Clark is expecting to be confined every day; when she recovers and is able to go to Sea, I shall prepare for New Zealand— It is my Intention to bring back with me some of the Children of the Chiefs to Parramatta for Education— The Conduct of some of the missionaries have been so improper, that I think the Lives of the missionaries, and the existence of the mission has depended under God upon the Residence of the natives at Parramatta, and the Knowledge they have acquired of civil Life while they remained here. The natives have always been coming and going to and from New Zealand to Parramatta, and a greater or lesser number have always lived with me— I am under no apprehension myself for the Safety of the Missionaries, nor for the final Success of the mission— As I had suspended the Revd T. Kendall from his Situation as a missionary until the pleasure of the Society was know[n]— I thought it would be more prudent to retain the Society’s Letter to him until I went myself— I am Revd & Dear Sir Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. Pratt— P.S. I shall now associate with me my Colleagues the Revds Cartwright and Hill— they are men of worth and Piety, and feel a lively interest in the Cause and also the Revd T. Hassall— Mr Hassall has got no public appointment yet— I have applied to Sir Th[oma]s Brisbane, as there are several populous districts without a Clergyman, but nothing has yet been done— I have thought if we should be successful in establishing a Seminary at Parramatta Mr Hassall would be a very proper Person for that Situation, from his Piety and Zeal for the cause of the poor Heathen—Parramatta April 19th 1823 Revd & Dear Sir His Majestys Brig the “Satellite” arrived this day from N. Zealand— She touched at the Bay of Islands, and brought a Letter from Mr Kendall to the Revd T. Hassall, a Copy of which I inclose— I thought, as the Venerable sails direct for England it would be some Satisfaction to you, to have so late Information— I conclude all the missionaries are well, tho’ I have not received any Letter as yet from them— Mr Kendall’s Letter to Mr Hassall is of a singular nature. If I am not much mistaken his motive for writing in such a Style, is to find some Apology for living in Adultry [sic] He means to say in plain Language, according to my Opinion of what he has stated, that by prying into the obscene mysteries of the natives in order to ascertain their notions of the Supreme Being &c &c his own mind was poluted, his natural Corruptions excited, & his vile Passions inflamed, by which means he fell into their vices— This Idea is strongly, tho covertly implied, in one Paragraph particularly, which I have marked, at the same time I cannot but draw this Inference from the whole Tenor of his Letter— You may perhaps view it in a more favorable Light— Whatever defiling Effect may have been produced upon Mr Kendall’s mind by his Examination into the obscene notions entertained by the natives of the Supreme Being and their own lascivious Customs, I am of opinion, that whenever we come to the true Knowledge of the Character of the New Zealanders they will not be found much worse than the ancient Heathens, mentioned by St. Paul in the 1st Chap[te]r of R[omans]. who “changed the Glory of the incorruptible God into an Image like to corruptible man, and to Birds, and fourfooted Beasts and creeping things”— I consider the whole of Mr Kendalls Letter a master Piece of Subtility; a Letter which few men would have had the assurance to have written in his Circumstances. He takes no notice of his own improper Conduct, of his being dismissed from the mission— He expresses no Contrition for his Crimes, no Humility of mind, no wish to return from his Backslidings— A Stranger reading this Letter, would suppose that he was in the Confidence and Esteem of the Society; in the actual discharge of his Public duty as a missionary, and doing all in his Power to promote the good of the Heathen— Mr Kendall was well aware this Letter would be put into my Hands by Mr Hassall— he might think it possible that I should not discover the Spirit under which he wrote, and by that means I might be induced to interest myself on his Behalf again from his great Exertions— Had I seen any signs of Penitence, had he expressed any deep Sense of the exceeding Sinfulness of Sin I should have rejoiced— The whole that he has stated in my view may be summed up in the words of Eve, “the Serpent beguiled me, and I did eat”— Should you view his Conduct in a different Light you will excuse the freedom with which I have expressed my Sentiments— As he will no doubt continue to write to you, for the present his Statements will require to be nicely examined in order to ascertain his real motives— I remain Revd & Dear Sir Yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta July 12th 1823 Revd & Dear Sir I intended to have visited New Zealand before this time, but have been prevented by various Causes, but am now on the eve of my departure— I have made an Arrangement with the Master of the Brampton to take me, the Revd H. Williams and Family with his Servants, and a Carpenter & his Family Mr Fairburn who was there for a considerable time building the Houses and Stores &c. Mrs Clark has been very ill for the last four months, but is now much better. She will not be able to accompany me at this time, having only been confined a few days ago— I also wish to see Shunghee before Mr Clark goes as he was impressed with the Idea that the Society was sending him out to make Guns for him. Mr Clark is usefully employed in the Native Institution, and I hope he will not be of very much Expense while he remains in the Colony— Mrs Clark has required much medical Attendance for some time past— They are both very pious and amiable young People, and their Hearts are set upon the work.— I thought it more prudent for Mr Clark to remain here until I had seen Mr Kendall also, who told me, that he was coming out to make Guns for Shunghee— I shall take the earliest opportunity to inform you of the State of affairs after my arrival in N. Zealand— As my thoughtless Son has only just come, I shall not be able previous to my sailing to settle with Mr Good and the Society his Accounts— will thank you to inform me by the first Conveyance what I am indebted to the Society, and I will settle the Balance with you— This is almost too painful a Subject for me to dwell upon— The Lord suffers his People to be tried— and I have my Share— but I cannot say with St Paul, that “I glory in Tribulations also—“ The misconduct of the Missionaries has given me much pain but God will overrule this for his Glory in the end— N. Zealand will be subdued by the powerful word of Truth to the obedience of Faith. The Revd H. Williams will write to you— I need say nothing about him and his Family— I cannot tell where I shall settle them until I arrive at New Zealand, and see how the State of affairs are there— It will be my object to station them at a distance from the old Missionaries, in hopes that they will set a good example to others— Their secular affairs cannot be settled until we arrive there— I wish Mr Francis Hall may return— He would be a great Assistance a he would take the Charge of the Stores and could be depended upon in every Sense— He is a pious good man, and feels for the State of the poor Heathen— I know his mind was much distressed with various Circumstances which happened amongst the Missionaries— I have often been astonished that the Conduct of some of the Missionaries had not incensed the Natives to murder them— it has been so violent and wanton— Their forbearance has been very great— As soon as I return from New Zealand I purpose to try if an auxiliary Society cannot be formed here in the Colony— The times have been unfavourable but I hope it may be done. I have mentioned the Subject to Lady Brisbane who is very well inclined towards Missions as well as Sir Thomas— I think it may be done under his administration— You will probably hear that I have been compelled to appeal to the Supreme Court for Redress from the Injustice and unwarrantable oppressions of Dr Douglass in his office as magistrate. The Cause will be heard before my Return to the Colony— Should Surgeon Hall have arrived, he will publish what took place in the Colony when he was here, in Cnsequence of a Convict woman who came out with him applying to him for Protection from the improper Behaviour of Dr Douglass in whose Service she was at that time— Men under the Government of their carnal Lusts cannot bear Restraint or Reproof— We live in a wicked and ungodly world, and have much need of Patience, with the various trials we are assaulted with, and continually to pray from unreasonable and wicked men— I am Dear & Revd Sir Yours very faithfully Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cParramatta July 12—1823 Revd & dear Sir As I know of no Ecclesiastical Authority which has Jurisdiction over these Settlements, I have often been greatly at a Loss to know how to act in many things that have occurred in this Colony for the last 30 years relative to the established Church. I have been much perplexed for some time relative to the baptizing the Children of the Female Convicts who are confined in the Factory— This is a new difficulty, and how to remove it I know not, without Reference to those in Authority at Home. I am always unwilling to complain to the higher Powers, if this can be avoided. I have had several Conversations with His Excellency Sir Th[oma]s Brisbane on this Subject— have written officially, and privately to him— His Excellency accords with me in opinion; but at the same time he does not remedy the evil— I have now written to the Bishop of London, and have sent all the documents open, for your Inspection— There are nearly two hundred women in the Factory at this time; and Children who want christening—I do not see what the civil magistrate has to do with the duty of the Clergy— This is merely done to annoy, and distress— Dr Douglass has behaved very ill— I did expect much assistance from him when he arrived in the Colony, as I considered him at that time a moral man at least— I never have been so much disappointed in any man as I have been in him— His Reign cannot be long— Sir Th[oma]s Brisbane is a mild and pleasant man— His natural disposition is so gentle that he is liable to be imposed upon by wicked and designing men— His Excellency, in his private note observes to me that as Dr Douglass has the Charge of the women in the Factory, the Responsibility rests with him— I say no— The Governor cannot delegate his Power to a magistrate to prevent the Clergy from doing their duty. However such is the opinion of the Governor— If you should think it imprudent to lay these documents before the Bishop of London for his opinion upon them, I will thank you to act as you may deem best— Some thing must be done— I have mentioned the Subject to both the Judges— and nothing can be done here, unless the Governor would interfere— I know a very great public Sensation will be excited, should a Child die unbaptized, and Christian Burial refused to it on that Account— I have also written to His Lordship a Statement of the want of Clergy which I have laid before the Governor, and which he has promised to second by His Excellencys Representations to His Majesty’s ministers— We have one very great Enemy to the Gospel who will oppose the increase of Gospel ministers as much as he can— The Revd Th[oma]s Hassall who is a very pious man, has received no appointment yet, tho the Settlements are so much in want of Clergy— I applied to the Governor, and he expressed every wish to serve Mr Hassall, but he did not like to give him an acting order— Mr Hassall has officiated every Sabbath, since his arrival in various Settlements, but has received no Salary— He will do my duty during my Absence— Should I bring over with me a number of native youths from N. Zealand I purpose to place them under the Care of the Revd Mr Hassall— Should he not succeed in obtaining an Appointment as one of the Chaplains of the Colony— Perhaps the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in foreign Parts might be induced to extend their Patronage to him, if they were made acquainted with the real State of these Settlements where so many thousands of British Subjects are in want of the public ordinances of Religion— I shall leave all these Subjects to your Consideration— Should you deem them worthy to be mentioned to the Committee of the C. M. S. I will thank you to do so— I have also sent some documents to Mrs Fry for the Ladies Committee— containing my Letter to Dr Douglass and his answer— This Letter when written was never intended to be sent out of the Colony— as I thought Dr Douglass would comply with my wishes I urged the Governor to allow the women to come to Church, but he left this to Douglass I am yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattOn Board the Brampton Bay of Islands Augst. 9 1823 Revd Sir, It has become my painful duty to communicate to you the enclosed Letters which contain your dismission from the Service of the C.M.S. After I had received the minutes of the Committee taken at their meeting on April 22 at Kiddee Kiddee, I had no alternative but to suspend you from your duty as a Missionary belonging to the C. M. S. untill the pleasure of the Society was known. It appears that the Committee of the C. M. S. acted from the information they received from New Zealand in passing the resolution to discharge you from the service of the Mission. Their imperious duty in my opinion compelled them to take this step— It does not become me as Agent to say much to you upon this distressing subject. The deed is done and cannot be reversed, upon reflection you must admit the sentence just. I most sincerely pray that thro’ true repentance, and the divine mercy, you may rise again from your awful fall, but you must expect that the sword will never depart from your House. When I saw you yesterday you seemed to think that the Society had not done right in dismissing you from their Service, that by punishing you they were punishing your Children which was unjust. Allow me to say that you form an unscriptural opinion upon this point— The punishment of your children is a natural consequence of your own transgression in the case in question. I will visit says God “the sins of the Fathers upon their children”. There are many thousands in Port Jackson who have violated the laws of their Country, but the law does not in the punishment of Offenders take into consideration the Friends and connexions of the guilty, nor can the Society upon the same common principle of Justice, consider the children of Missionaries in their service when they violate their solemn engagements with the Society. No person will regret your unhappy situation more than myself. I had flattered myself so much, and so often, with the idea of your usefulness amongst the Heathen, that I am now, and have been distressed for a long time at the events that have happened, and at the misconduct not only of yourself, but others also in the Mission. The subject is too painfull for me to dwell upon, I must therefore leave you in the hands of a Merciful God, who can pardon and absolve all them that truly repent and turn unto him. I remain Revd Sir Your sincere Wellwisher (Signed) Samuel Marsden Revd Ths KendallPaternoster Valley, Bay of Islands August the 9th 1823. Revd Samuel Marsden, Revd Sir, Ever since my first departure from New South Wales for this Island in the Brig Active, I have been in consequence of the peculiar difficulties of my situation, the natural perverseness of my disposition, and various other causes frequently passing thro scenes of sorrow. I have no less than six times been on the brink of Eternity. I have been very frequently thwarted in my course, yet in the midst of all this I have never yet entertained one secret wish to desert the service of the Society: and I can say with strict adherence to truth, that my earnest desire to promote the temporal, spiritual, and eternal interests of the Natives has been, except in my darkest moments, the same from the time I first saw you in London which was about sixteen years ago to the present hour. I have it is true, been sorely oppressed and brought down by domestic troubles, and by the temptations of my great adversary the Devil, who hating the cause of the Redeemer, has always been harassing and tormenting me, and has been permitted to my own sorrow, and I am sure to the sorrow of my many friends in England &c. to obtain a temporary triumph over me. But do you think Sir that, that sub[t]le deceiver will now triumph less by this decision of the Society, by which I am as far as they are concerned completely driven out of the field of action? May I not humbly ask the question from whence is all this haste? When the Society first accepted my proposals to them, I engaged on my part to do all in my power to promote their benevolent views amongst the people of this Country; but I never did, nor never could engage to keep myself free from the overwhelming power of temptation should it ever be as it has been, the will of a merciful Saviour to permit me to do wrong: and I am at a real loss to conjecture what the reason can be, that I suffer more by allowing my temptation, and sin to be open, and exposed, and being thus enabled through the Divine assistance to get rid of them altogether, than I would have suffered if I had concealed them from the World. According to my views the Society are not bound to keep their Servants longer than they wish, giving them a fair notice to quit, and landing them upon the same spot from whence they sent them. Why have they not acted upon such principles with me? I am a man to be spoken to, or written to. If they had told me to leave them, I should have settled my accounts with them and acquiesced after I had had an interview with them. It appears from your conversation with me a few days ago, that a different course is to be taken. I received a Letter of suspension from you, from New South Wales, and the Committee in England agreed to dismiss me, as I am told, long before I knew that any charges were sent to you, or them against me, by any of my Colleagues and now my salary and the support of myself and Family are withdrawn from us, and we are to be left to shift for ourselves in an Heathen Land, without any prospect of a passage being provided for us to our Native Country— Were those Galileans on whom the Tower of Siloam fell sinning above all the Galileans? No! O whence then can arise all this undesigned unkindness? O ye Men whose bosoms glow with love to God, and the poor perishing Heathen think it not impossible but the dark clouds which have been hanging over my brow during a long winter’s night may yet be chased away, and that my mid-day Sun may again be allowed to shine on the Heathen around me. Have I not been seeking for safety by flight? And may I not humbly hope I have at length found it? I have traversed the Ocean no less than thirty six thousand miles, and in my best moments since my return from England even when my mind has been harassed and perplexed, I have fled from bay to bay, from river to river, from Village to Village, and from mountain to mountain. Let me therefore be guided by the word of God, which I have carried about with me and not by worldly maxims. Let me pray for, and tarry for the period when it may please my Divine Master to enable me to resume those employments amongst the native children, which have formerly given me so much delight. I am not idle, but am making all the preparations I can make for future usefulness: and let me humbly recommend you to recall to your remembrance, the various pursuits of your unworthy Servant, the instructions I have from time to time given the Natives, the books I have written, and the progress I have made in the language, and in the knowledge of the Religion, Customs, and manners of the Natives. Think also on the incessant toil of my Wife, the labours of my Eldest Son, and the conciliating deportment of the whole of my Family; That I have no fewer than nine children, some of whom have already to my unspeakable gratitude, thankfulness, and joy, religious impressions on their minds— I think on the praises of the adorable Jesus which are continually ascending from my humble dwelling, to which Europeans and Natives have equal access, Sabbath after Sabbath, and day after day. Think moreover of the wide field of usefulness that is open and how few there are still to labour in, and then say whether you can see any charitable reason for any one to aim at my dismissal, or at making my conduct appear so notorious to the world. O let truth speak one word to your attentive ears. Has not my situation been peculiarly distressing? Have I not been in a state of delirium next to madness during the time I have been giving way to those foolish and abominable ideas which have occupied my mind. There has been no other period in my life past in which I could have attempted to reconcile such wild measures as I pursued, to my conscience and I trust there will be no other period in my future life, in which I shall be suffered by my divine Master to entertain them. May not a modest appeal be made to past experience, to mitigate the injury which I have been doing to myself. Where is there a Female of my own nation, who can charge me with a lascivious look? Let me not be understood, I mean not to take refuge here. I know my heart has at all times been a fountan [sic] of vile thoughts, and that being virtuous in one instance, is no excuse for being corrupt in another. The above however, are considerations which a feeling mind would not lose sight of; nor do I think that Society will after a more mature deliberation wish to part these links in the chain of my destiny viz. That I embarked in their Service at their command, that I have laboured in their service, that I have sinned in their service, that I have repented in their service, and that I am still promoting, according to my feeble abilities, the object they have in view, and am still desirous to serve them. O Ye Messengers of Mercy whose robes are washed like mine in the blood of the Lamb: cannot you tell me of the love of that Saviour whose attention was directed, immediately after his resurrection to his unfaithful Disciple, St Peter, and who commanded him before his ascension to feed his Sheep and Lambs. Is there any truth of later date, than this. “That he who weeps over his sins, and confesseth and forsaketh them shall obtain Mercy.†? Talk not to me about the credit of the Society, that credit is secure: but tell me of my own follies, admonish me, and as many of us as have fallen into sin, and run astray from God, to measure back our steps to him by true repentance and return with renewed Zeal to the path of Duty. Tell me for I doubt not the truth of it, that the value of the perishing Souls of the poor Heathen weigh more with you than every other consideration; if you say so to me I shall be content— Any why can you be so cruel to my large Family as to withdraw all support from them? I am now I am confident in the path of Duty and I have been so for several months past, and if I have not always been in a state of mind to make myself useful, yet my wife, and my children have been at work: would it not be unkind indeed to make a difference between them, and the other children attached to the Mission? Do you think that such a measure will either punish or reclaim me? No! it punishes my children but it does not punish me. It is the language of Christian kindness that I have long wished to hear. It is the friendly hand that would raise me up and not the hand of Jealousy or envy that would press me down that can be useful to me in my present state of mind. O for a faithful friend, O for a patient perusal in the Bible, a peep at the Cross of an expiring Redeemer, an affectionate interview with him before his cause be deserted by me, and the labours of his afflicted Servant be for ever at an end. If he spares me with life and Health I despair not, Humbling myself at his footstool I am humble before men. Fearing him I have no one else to fear, nor shall I ever be discouraged if by losing in point of Rank amongst a few individuals, I can regain double in point of usefulness and spirituality I am Revd Sir But I mean Revd & Dear Sir Your very obedient Servant (signed) Thomas Kendall Pater Noster Valley, Bay of Islands Augst 13th 1823 Revd and Dear Sir, It certainly is recorded in the word of God that “God will visit the Sins of the Fathers upon the children†but it is in my opinion as consistent with the word of God for Fathers to plead on behalf of their Children: and if Sir the great love which I have for my Family has been one means under the hands of a gracious Saviour of saving me from ruin, I humbly hope I may intreat for them and offer up my devout praises to God that he has had compassion on me for their sakes as well as that of the poor Heathen. I am Revd and Dear Sir Your very Obedient Servt (signed) Thomas Kendall Revd Saml Marsden Missionary House Paternoster Valley Augst 14th 1823 Revd Samuel Marsden Dear Sir, Now the Church Missionary Society have been under the painful necessity of writing to me saying that they have dissolved their connexion with me I hope all strife and jealousy between me and my Colleagues are at an end. Having said all that I wished to say to them, I feel myself at peace with them, and I entertain the hope that they are at peace with me. The Society not only wished me to leave their settlement, but to retire to Port Jackson supposing no doubt that I was living in a state of Rebellion against God, at the time they discharged me and should continue to do so. Blessed be God for ever this is not the case. I have removed from the scene of my distress, and now I feel my mind tranquil and easy, I feel it my imperious duty not only on account of the infinite obligations I am under to my Divine Master but also on account of the many former kindnesses of the Society to me, to remain a little longer where I am, having it in contemplation to do many little things amongst the Natives before I take my last farewell. If I feel myself disposed to run into sin, or if it should so happen that I should not in future be able to stem the torrent of temptation, I should quit by the first opportunity, but whilst I am firm in these respects, how can I quit such a scene of usefulness as I humbly trust is open before me? I have only one Life Sir, and that may probably be a very short one, my youngest Sons know very much of the language, and they can be of great service to me in translating it at least for a year or two, after which I shall endeavour to take care of them and introduce them into more suitable Society than they can obtain here. I have talents Sir, entrusted to my care, which I am commanded no longer to abuse, and which (as they are the gift of God) if well used may possibly be blessed. As to property I have a little, and being a Missionary, I think it my duty not to spare that little. My Colleagues living near me will see what I am doing. I will render them every assistance in my power in preparing books &c for the service of the Mission. I am ready to meet them on all possible grounds. I pant Sir for peace, and faithfull friends. As Missionaries who have all of them suffered more or less in the service of their Master I am ready to wash their feet but I am not ready to desert the cause of him who sent me hither, who has held his hand over me, and has prevented the fatal stroke, who has supported me under all my trials, and has engaged to be with me to the end— May God of his infinite mercy vouchsafe his blessing to every attempt in favour of the Natives of New Zealand. May the Missionaries be blessed in their persons and in their families, and may they succeed in all their labours. I have no doubt Sir, but as many of us as have sown in tears shall finally reap in Joy. I am Revd Sir Your humble Servant signed Thomas Kendall Revd Saml Marsden P.S. I hope time will alter the determination of the Society respecting me, if not it is my wish to return to England, except I could serve the Society better at Port Jackson. Missionary House Pater Noster Valley August 14. 1823 Revd Saml Marsden Revd Sir You have asked me the question “Whether an attempt ought not now to be made to instruct the Native Children, and whether there is any probability of success?†I will freely state to you my opinion as to the order of proceeding which would be most likely under the Divine blessing to accomplish that desirable end. Nothing can be done of a general nature, until the whole of the Missionaries with their families are comfortably lodged. As soon as this is done, there must in the next place be conveniences made for the scholars to be instructed in, and to eat in, and to lodge in. There must also be always in the store for their use a quantity of rice and potatoes. At first they might each of them be provided with two suits of cloathing, and be permitted to wear them on the Lords Day, and on particular occasions. It would be the wisest plan for each Missionary to begin with a few, say ten. Little prayers themes catechisms &c might be taught them, until a regular assortment of books could be written, and printed for their instruction. The Native children in general particularly Chiefs Sons, have been very wild and unsettled of late but some children would in my opinion attend. And I have no doubt but the Lord would in time vouchsafe his blessing. I am Revd and Dear Sir Your obedient servant signed Thomas Kendall Missionary House Pater Noster Valley August 15th 1823 Revd Saml Marsden Revd Sir, I have long since made an open confession of my Sins before God and have magnified them before Men, regarding, as I have done, the public situation which I hold in this Mission, and my duty to God and the Society. I have been free and open in the acknowledgement of them not only on my own account, but on account of some others, who are, or have been united with the Mission, and have fallen into gross sins of the same, or of a different nature, and who I hope have repented with me. I hope Sir you will consider the perilous situation of the Missionaries before you suffer the mode recommended in the instructions of the Society to the Revd Mr Butler and friends in future to be lost sight of. Missionaries here ought not to be treated by each other like Ministers in England when they do not enjoy an equal share of their rich privileges. I have shewn you Sir how easy it is for some Men to deceive themselves and others in their censures in the manner which has been adopted in my own case. We shall all Sir, stand before the judgement Seat of Christ. Every one of us must answer for ourselves. We can put no cloak upon our own faults. Neither shall we have time to be severe with each other. The eyes of us all will be fixed upon one person. May God disapoint [sic] the designs of the Devil, who has long been struggling to part us, to torment us, and to prevent our usefulness among the Heathen. Having now said all I wish to say, I shall make no more concessions to Man, who is a guilty creature like myself. I desire to trust in God and not to fear what Man can do unto me. I am Revd Sir Your faithfull Servant Thomas Kendall Missionary House Pater Noster Valley August 16th. 1823 Revd Saml Marsden Revd Sir, I understand that a Committee of the Missionaries has lately been held at my House at Rangee Hoo, and that amongst their proceedings an inquiry has been made “Why My Colleague Mr Cowell should unite with me and my Family and Friends in our public worship in Sundays and other days for more than twelve months, or in other words why he did not join the other settlers in their Worship. This Sir, is an inquiry of a very humbling nature to me, and I trust I feel myself humble. I nevertheless feel it a duty to remind you that no good end can, or will be answered by the Missionaries who are all of them fallible Men, enquiring into, and cen-suring the conduct of each other, in the manner they have done. The Disciples of our Lord no doubt were well acquainted with the gene-ral bad conduct of their colleague Judas Iscariot; yet when our Lord declared before all of them, that one of them would betray him, every one for himself asked the solemn question Is it I? Not one of them presumed to point out the person of the Betrayer. How did St. Peter and the other Disciples act after they had forsaken their Lord, but were sorry for what they had done? Did they spend their time in mutual accusations and proud acts of self preference? No. They united together in holy worship, and became ever after bold and faithful preachers of Christ crucified. Is Sir, the history of David, or the parables of the lost Sheep, and Prodigal Son blotted out of Gods holy word? How is it then I am still to forbear after I have given every proof I can that it is my earnest desire to be correct in my own conduct, to live as becomes a Christian, and to make myself useful to all who live near me, or attend my Ministry? My Cowell was not my only colleague who attended my Mi-=nistry at Rangee Hoo, Mr Frances Hall and Mr Kemp who are pious men, countenanced our Worship by their presence, and the former publicly stated on the Day I confessed my faults openly, that he should be glad to attend every other Sunday. I wish Sir to state my views early. At the time of my Ordination I conceived it would be my Duty to perform Divine Service on my return to New Zealand, with my Family and the Settlers at Rangee Hoo. But then I did not conceive myself to be under any restraint with respect to them; or that they would be under the necessity of confining themselves wholly to me My chief and humble duty as is manifest upon my letters of Ordination is that of a Missionary amongst the Natives of New Zealand and I must candidly tell you Sir, that I conceive my obliga-tions to perform it are increased, and not diminished in consequence of my late dreadful state of mind, a state in which all the faculties ^both of my mind and body appear now to me to have been under the delusive controul of the great Enemy of my usefulness and my salvation. It is I apprehend out of any Mans power to prevent me preaching the Gospel to the Natives, and such Europeans as may be inclined to hear me. I may Sir, be suspended as a Servant of the Society and that may be just. I may be slighted and neglected as a mover of sedition and a stirrer up of the people. I may be reduced to penury and want, the hearts of my faithful and kind friends in England may be wounded by reports containing a mixture of truth and falsehood. But no Man except my Divine Master can take out of my hands the commission of Mercy which he has entrusted to me, except at his peril. It may be noticed Revd. Sir, that now I am situated at a distance from those with whom I never could agree cordially in our views of a public nature, and am now ^ in a tranquil and easy state of mind there is an easy rule for all of you to be guided by as it respects myself. If Christ has done with me, and will not accept my poor feeble efforts to serve him in this Land of Heathen darkness and ignorance it will soon be seen. If he has more employment for me he will bring be through my troubles, and more than compensate me for all my sufferings. There need be no attempt on my part therefore to vin-=dicate or conceal such parts of my con-=duct, as have been wrong, neither need any one stive to mis-construe my professions, or to oppress and degrade me. O for that spirit which Job manifested when his Eye saw his Lord, O for the disposition of repenting David and weeping Peter, O for a firm patient and persevering Zeal to promote the glory of that Saviour whose property is always to have mercy and who will finally confess those before his Father and the holy Angels who confess him before the World. I am Rev.d Sir Your Obedient Servant Thomas Kendall NB Mr Cowells moral character is irreproachable. Rangee Hoo Augt 30. 1823 Revd Sir, As I am now about to quit New Zealand with my Family, and do not know whether it may or may not be the will of Divine Providence for me to return I desire in this farewell address to the Committee of Missionaries to express again with deep contrition my late awful fall and dreadful state of mind. In stating my present feelings respecting my departure from this Island I have to inform you that after several communications to the Revd Saml Marsden, and interviews with him, I have weighed the subject duly, and have now no doubt but by retiring a few years at least, I am doing my duty. When I look at the Natives of New Zealand and the wide field of usefulness which is at present before the Missionaries, I long to remain where I am. But I am in an unfit state of mind. My head is often in a distracted Condition, and my spirits broken down: My Family is also large, some of my Children are growing up fast towards maturity and want fixing in the World. I therefore am reluctantly compelled to remove, and have only one remaining duty to perform; that is, to express my readiness to retract every improper sentiment or expression which I may ever have unguardedly made use of through the natural irritability of my temper or towards any of my Colleagues. I beg forgiveness where I have done without cause any injury, and to shew my readiness to forgive, as I wish to be forgiven. I am Revd Sir Your very Obedient servant signed Thomas Kendall Revd Saml Marsden Chairman P.S. Mr Kemp the storekeeper will have the goodness to favour me with my account with him on the part of the Society. Ship Brampton September 9. 1823 Revd Sir, We request you will as soon as possible adopt measures for our removal with our Families and property from on board of this Ship being considered in a perilous state. Your very Obedient Servants signed John Cowell Thomas Kendall Ship Brampton Sept 10 1823 Revd Sir, As I have now no other means of removing my property from on board of this Ship which is now stranded on the shore of Waitangi or of supporting my Family untill I can be accommodated with a passage on board of another Vessel than by applying to you as Agent of the Church Missionary Society, I beg leave to request you will adopt measures for my assistance as speedily as possible. Waiting for an answer from you I remain Revd Sir Your obedient Servant signed Thomas Kendall Revd S. Marsden Kiddee Kiddee Sepr. 10. 1823 Rev.d Sir The dreadful Calamity that has befallen the Brampton has embarrassed me very much, I was in hope when we were embarked the difficulties were in a great measure over, but now I am at a loss to know what to do, In the first place, I strongly recommend you to return to Pomaree’s place where you were so quietly settled, until an opportunity allows for our return to Port Jackson. It will be exceeding painful for you to go again to Rangee Hoo, this measure I never can approve of, and I hope you have no intention to take that step. It would be throwing yourself into the very snare of the Devil and greatly increasing your own dangers and distressing your Family. It is impossible to foresee what calamities might be the consequence. Take my advice and retire to where you were before and I will do what I can to provide for your wants, while you remain here – you know my hands are tied with respect to the Society but I will take what responsibility upon myself I can on the condition of your following my advice, and I pledge myself to give you the best advice I can – If you will not follow my advice but your own, I shall probably be obliged from principle and justice to refuse you what I might otherwise feel justified in granting on the express condition that you act under my direction; I hope you will be advised for your own sake and for the sake of the cause on which you have been engaged. Let me know what your determination is as soon as you can I remain Revd Tho.s Kendall Your wellwisher Signed Samuel Marsden Pater Noster Valley Bay of Islands Sept. 15th. 1823 Revd. Sir, I desire to express my unfeigned thanks to Almighty God, my Maker, my Benefactor, and my Saviour for all his Mercies vouchsafed to me and especially for this fresh instance of his undeserved kindness in saving me and my Family and the whole of my property from wreck of the Ship Brampton. Previous to my embarkation with my family on board of the above named Ship, I had been employed at this place no less than six Months to the satisfaction of both Europeans and Natives who resided and came near me, in worshipping with them and giving them, lessons of religious instruction every Lord’s Day; in writing prayers and catechisms in the Native Language and in erecting with the assistance of my Eldest Son suitable buildings for Missionary purposes. It now after the most deliberate consideration and humble prayer to my Divine Master for direction that I first formed the resolution to come here without asking advice from you; and now I have had your advice to return, I am sure I could not act contrary to it. You will pardon me conceiving that the difficulties to which you allude, are in your own mind to be solely ascribed to me; if they are so indeed, I beg you will sacrifice me every way to humour them. I know Rev.d Sir that you have had much to contend with from various quarters and that you have often been ready to faint under your heavy burden. There will be a time however, when you will rejoice – if you reap not during your abode on earth, you shall nevertheless do it when the Angels of the most High shall be commanded to thrust in their sickles and the countless multitudes shall shout [?] the harvest home. If you give me any advice or lay any command upon me which you deem it my duty to fulfil, you will see in the result whether I do, or do not obey you. But my late deportment, Rev.d Sir has been such a mystery to myself, and I have felt such a want of firmness, and re-solution in so many instances, that I am confident it would please you much better to see me do what it is my duty to do, than to promise to do much, and do little. As I have made my complaint to Almighty God, have mourned and I trust am still mourning over my helplessness and wretchedness in times past before Him, so I depend on Him for grace to enable me to promote his glory for the time to come You can take the Communion Plate for the Revd Mr Williams if you wish it; and I should be glad if you would come over and examine the whole of my packages. Such things as belong to the Society, and you say upon inspection I ought to deliver up, I will do it if possible. I am Rev.d Sir Your Obedient Servant signed Thomas Kendall Rev.d Saml Marsden. Kiddee Kiddee Octr 9. 1823 Revd Sir, In order to prevent the possibility of any misconstruction being put upon what I have said to you at different times relative to the New Zealand language I think it proper to state the substance of our conversations. When I called upon you after our Shipwreck I advised you to employ your time untill [sic] an opportunity for our return to Port Jackson, in drawing up a vocabulary of the New Zealand language in as correct and simple a manner as you could retaining the pronunciation of the English Vowels, as I found the Missionaries met with insuperable difficulties in speaking the language according to the Rules laid down in your Grammer. [sic] I then told you expressly that I gave you this advice merely as an Individual and that what I said on this subject was in no way to be considered as having any respect to the Church Missionary Society. In reply to which you said you were a debtor to the Society; and that the Society was no debtor to you, in which opinion I coincided; and at the same time I repeated my former observations, that I did not speak to you as the Society’s Agent, but as a private Individual who merely gave an opinion. I observed such a work might be of great service to the Mission, as you were better acquainted with the New Zealand language than any other Missionary, having made it more your study and to employ your time in such a work might be of use to yourself and also to others— My recommendation seemed to meet your approbation, for you expressed your willingness to follow my advice as you would have something to do— On Saturday last I was thunderstruck when you came to Kiddee Kiddee, at the warm manner in which you expressed your determination to remain in New Zealand, and have been entirely at a loss ever since to find a reason for your acting as you then did. As a private individual you have not offended me, nor can I have given you any cause of offence. As Agent to the C M Society I have only had to communicate to you the Resolutions of the Society, and provide you and your Family with a passage to N S Wales, both of which I had done, previous to the loss of the Ship Brampton. From the above period, when you told me that you were determined to remain in New Zealand, I consider myself free from all Official obligations to you. Had you applied to me for support for yourself and Family as Shipwrecked Passengers, waiting with myself for an opportunity to return to Port Jackson I should not have hesitated to comply with your application. By the resolution you have formed, you have put it out of my power to render you any assistance on public grounds. I regret much that you should suffer your angry feelings to carry you so far beyond the bounds of common propriety. It appears to me impossible that any Man possest of Christian Humility and genuine repentance can indulge such dispositions as you manifested at Kiddee Kiddee— Your spirit and manner of expression to me were frightful, and made such an impression upon my mind, as I have not got the better of to this Hour— It is inconceivable to me how you can allow yourself (if you do indeed fear God) to be the sport of such contending passions, so completely destructive of your own peace of mind: and so distressing to all your well-wishers, and so dishonourable to the Christian Name. How different was the spirit of the Prophet, when he said “I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him.†I have been so much hurt on your account from what passed between us on Saturday last that I am convinced the seldomer [sic] we meet under such circumstances the better— I did not come to New Zealand with an intention to open, and tear old wounds, nor to inflict new ones, but to heal all I could, but the cases in general are so desperate, and those whose wounds are still bleeding shew such a tiger-like disposition to devour and lacerate one another, that I have little hopes of doing much good. You say you have confessed your sins, you have repented of them, you have forsaken them, if so, I ask where are the fruits of the Spirit. “Love, Joy, Peace, Longsuffering, Gentleness, Goodness, Faith, Meekness.†“If we live in the spirit†the spirit will produce the heavenly Fruits; when we are under the dominion of a Carnal Spirit, it produces Hatred, Variance, Emulations, Wrath, Strife, Revilings. Allow me to ask you, if you do not think you were under the sole dominion of a Carnal Spirit the last time I saw you? The Corinthians when they sorrowed, they sorrowed after a godly sort, it produced repentance unto Salvation in them and Saint Paul in writing to them observes, “What carefulness it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, yea what indignation, yea what Fear, yea what vehement desire, yea what Zeal.†If we profess to love Christ let us keep his commandments. Christians are not merely commanded to love one another but also to love their enemies, to bless them that curse them &c &c. Admitting that you have been treated by your Colleagues and the Society with all the injustice of which you complain, yet this cannot justify you as a Christian in expressing yourself with so much bitterness— I am aware that most in the Mission have done wrong, exceeding wrong, and some have been guilty of great Sins, at the same time, you have no just cause to complain, when you consider that for years you obstinately followed your own ways, against all admonitions warning and orders of your Superiors. It appears as if you had been permitted to fall into open and scandalous Sins and to bring upon yourself heavy afflictions in order to check you from persevering in a line of Conduct so revolting to every Christian feeling, and has brought such disgrace upon the Christian Name. I am not surprised that the Society have dismissed you from their Service, but I have been much surprized that they did not dismiss you long before this period, for your disobedience to their positive commands. The Committee have exercised long, and great patience and forbearance with you. I would ask, would you keep a Servant for years who would not obey your orders? I should not have reminded you of these things, if you had spared your Censures of the Society. I do most seriously think you have forfeited every claim to the Society’s patronage and protection. With respect to your remaining in New Zealand after what I have said to you, this will rest wholly with yourself. I intend to have no further altercation with you on this business. One objection you state against going to Port Jackson is that you will be degraded in the Colony. You cannot expect that the better part of Society would respect you as they would have done if you had acted consistent with your Sacred Character, nor can you ever expect to regain that Rank in Society in any part of the World which you have lost. You may thro the Divine Goodness enjoy Peace of Mind in the knowledge of the Divine Mercy. I need not tell you that no Man can be happy who does not attend to our Lords command. “Learn of me says the blessed Jesus, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you shall find rest unto your Soul.†Carry these words with you by day, lay them upon your pillow by night, when you have learned this lesson, your Sin will lose its dominion over you. We must be converted and become as little Children, or we can in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Reflect upon your state of mind when I saw you last, on the dreadful passions that boiled in your breast, and pray to be delivered from them. I am Revd Sir Your Obedient Servant (signed) Samuel Marsden Revd T. Kendall October 16th 1823 Revd. Sir Agreeable to your request to Mr Hansen, I have given him an order upon you for 18 Dollares being his charge for removing my property from the wreck of the Ship Brampton to this place and am Revd Sir Your very Obedient Servant Signed Thomas Kendall Revd Saml Marsden I have got a list of 70 native tribes and another of the principal Chiefs of New Zealand ready for your inspection. October 22 1823 Revd Sir, The Brig Dragon having touched here on her way from Hobart Town to the Society Islands It is the intention off Capt. Moore and myself to take a passage in her if we can make arrangements with the Master to Port Jackson. I know nothing of the accommodation as I have not been on board. The Master told me he should land his Stores here untill his return, if he went. I wish before I finally agree with him, to know whether you will or will not leave New Zealand in the Dragon if a passage is procured for you and your Family. I am Revd Sir Your most Obedient Servant (signed) Samuel Marsden Revd Tho[ma]s Kendall October 24. 1823 Revd. Sir, I leave the matter entirely with you as it respects my leaving New Zealand in the Brig Dragon and am Revd. Sir Your most Obedient Servant Signed Thomas Kendall Rev Saml. Marsden. I send some more of the nomenclatura. Bay of Islands New Zealand October 30. 1823 Revd. Sir, From my long connexion with the Honourable the Church Missionary Society which as a Member and a Servant is now fourteen years, and from the many kindnesses I have received from them, I cannot think they would wish me to settle at Port Jackson under present circumstances against my will, being a place from which they did not at first take me. I therefore beg leave unequi-vocally to state to you that although I shall be ready to embark with my family on board of the Brig Dragon as soon as convenient accommodations are prepared for our reception, yet I shall expect you will previous by be answerable for any of my property which may be damaged or lost in consequence of accompanying you and that you will further engage on the part of the Church Missionary Society to pay for the passage of myself and Family to England, and afford us every needful support during our residence in New South Wales I remain Revd Sir your most Obedient Servant Signed Thomas Kendall Revd. Saml Marsden Bay of Islands Brig Dragon October 31st 1823 Revd Sir, I have just received your note under date 30th instant, in reply I have only to repeat what I have already said, viz That I have provided a passage for you and your Family to Port Jackson in the Brig Dragon agreeable to my instructions from the Church Missionary Society, which is all that I am authorised to do. I beg furthur [sic] to add, that it is totally impossible for me to promise to provide a passage for you and your Family to England on your arrival at Port Jackson. Having stated the above all furthur communication between you and me I consider finally closed. I am Revd Sir Your most Obedient Humble Servant (signed) Samuel Marsden Revd Thos Kendall Kiddee Kiddee August 25th 1823 1st That all Articles furnished from time to time by the Society in England or purchased in New South Wales by the Society’s Agent for the use of the Mission be deposited in one common Store and considered as common Stock & in no case to be applied by any individual, Missionary or lay Settler; to his own use or convenience either for Building, purchasing of Land, provisions, or other expenditure. 2d That no Articles shall be drawn from the common Store without the consent of two thirds of the Brethren first obtained and without an entry made at the time of the number and kind of Articles taken from the common Store and the purpose for which they are taken which entry is to be signed by the Missionaries and furthur [sic] the Storekeeper shall be requested to make copies Quarterly of the Invoices of all the stores received, expended, and on hand, and to what purposes such expenditures are applied and transmit them to the Committee at home and duplicate to the Society’s Agent in New South Wales. 3d That the Storekeeper with the assistance of the Missionaries and lay Settlers shall make out a list of Articles for Barter and the general purposes of the Mission from time to time which List shall be approved by at least two thirds of the Brethren and shall afterwards be forwarded to the Parent Committee if the Articles required are to come from England and if from New South Wales the demand to be forwarded to the Society’s Agent in that Colony. 4th That all houses, Stores, Gardens, Lands and every thing else which may be erected upon or procured at or for each Missionary Station shall remain the sole property of the Missionary Society, and that no Buildings or Gardens shall be injured by any individual whatever when he retires from the service of the Mission but be left entire for such Missionaries who may be appointed from time to time to those Stations. 5th That the produce of every kind of Labour or barter procured by the Missionaries or the Natives at the expence of the Society shall be carried to the credit account of the Society for the common good. The above regulations I drew up when in New Zealand— had them past [sic] and entered in the Minutes of the Committee— Should the Parent Committee see cause to alter any of them, or to make any additions to them I will thank you to communicate their wishes to me— many things may occur to the members of the Committee, who are better acquainted with Buisness [sic] than myself, which never strike me— If my Friend Mr Barron Field arrives safe you will receive from him all the Remarks, and other Information I wished to forward to the Society. I shall not send duplicates at present, but wait to hear whether you have received my Accounts or not— I remain Revd & Dr Sir Yours faithfully Saml Marsden Parramatta June 8th 1824 Revd J PrattCopies of Letters &c &c &c On Sunday evening the 2d of Augt I arrived in the Bay of Islands as already mentioned in my Journal. On the 6th I summoned a special Committee in order to take the Letters and Resolutions of the parent Committee into Consideration — we continued our deliberations until a late hour, when we adjourned the furthur Consideration of the remaining Subjects unto the 11th of the said Month — when the Salaries were arrange and certain Resolutions past relative to them which were not exactly agreeable to my views, however before I left New Zealand such alterations were made in the Salaries as appeared to be just in most Cases — I thought Mr King should be content in the sum of £150 per annum to cover all his Expences, and left instructions that this sum was not be to be exceeded. Between the 11th & 25th of August I had time to examine the different Stations where it was necessary to establish public Schools — and to consider what sum should be allowed for the Building and after support of each School — As no Schools were established anyw[h]ere which was a very painful Consideration — I had also cause to be much dissatisfied with the Expenditure of the public Stores, and therefore drew up the following Regulations for their future Issue — I could get no returns from Mr Kendall of his Expenditure, nor a satisfactory one from any of the missionaries at Rangheehoo, as the Stores they contended had been put under the Charge of Mr Kendall they considered him responsible — Mr Kendall alledged he had sent all his accounts home to the Society — so that I could do nothing with him — Regulations 1st That all Articles furnished from time to time by the Society in England or purchased in New South Wales by the Society’s Agent for the use of the Mission be deposited in one common Store and considered as common Stock & in no case to be applied by any individual, Missionary, or Lay Settler, to his own use or convenience either for Buildings, purchasing of Land, Provisions or other Expenditure. 2nd That no Article shall be drawn from the common Store without the consent of two thirds of the Brethren first obtained and without an entry made at the time of the number and kind of Articles taken from the c0ommon Store and the purpose for which they are taken which entry is to be signed by the Missionaries, and furthur the Storekeeper shall be requested to make copies Quarterly of the Invoices of all Stores received, expended, and on hand and to what purposes such expenditures are applied and transmit them to the Committee at home and dupplicate to the Society’s Agent in N S Wales.. 3rd That the Storekeeper with the assistance of the Missionaries and lay Settlers shall make out a list of Articles for Barter and the general purposes of the Mission from time to time, which list shall be approved by at least two thirds of the Brethern and shall afterwards be forwarded to the Parent Committee if the Articles required are to come from England, and if from New South Wales the demand to be forwarded to the Society’s Agent in that Colony 4th That all Houses, Stores, Gardens, Land and every thing else which may be erected upon or procured at or for each Missionary Station shall remain the sole property of the Missionary Society, and that no Buildings or Gardens shall be injured by any individual whatever when he retired from the Service of the Mission but be left entire for such Missionaries who may be appointed from time to time to those Stations. 5th That the produce of every kind of Labour or Barter procured by the Missionaries or the Natives at the expence of the Society shall be carried to the credit account of the Society for the common good. Kiddee Kiddee Sepr 1 1823 Dear Sirs I have to request that each of you will furnish me with a List of Articles you have drawn from the Society’s Store from the period of the Revd T. Kendalls return about two years ago to the present time and to what purposes those Articles have been applied, as the Society have directed me to enquire into the whole concerns of the Mission and report upon them I cannot say any thing relative to the Expenditure of the Stores until I am furnished with the above list — I am Your Obedient Servant signed Saml Marsden In Consequence of the disgraceful immoralities that have been committed in New Zealand and with a view to prevent a repetition of them I deem it necessary to make the following regulations — In the first place for the punishment of evil doers, secondly for the praise of them that do well, thirdly for the general Interests of the mission & fourthly for the honor of the Church Missionary Society viz. That if any missionary or missionaries lay Settler or Settlers in future who are now in New Zealand or who may hereafter be employed in the Mission shall be charged with drunkenness, Fornication, Adultery or any other scandalous sin or sins. An enquiry shall be immediately made into the truth of such charge or charges in a full Committee formed by the Missionaries and Lay Settlers and if the Charge or charges are proved to the Satisfaction of two thirds of the Committee in that case the accused person or persons shall be immediately dismissed from the service of the Mission and shall from the time of such dismission receive no Salary nor any support from the Society’s Stores until the whole Proceedings are submitted to the Society’s Agent in New South Wales or to the Committee of the Church Missionary Society in London. The Charges with the evidence in support of them shall be taken down in writing with whatever the accused person or persons may advance in reply to them by way of Justification so that the Society’s Agent in New South Wales the Committee at home may be put in full possession of all circumstances in order that impartial Justice may be done between party and party- It is also further directed that if any Missionary or Lay Settler shall neglect his public duty and live in Idleness and negligence that such shall be admonished of his duty by the Committee, and if the admonition produced no Effect upon his future Conduct he shall then be reported to the Society’s Agent in New South Wales, and also to the Committee in London by the first opportu nity in order that such a slothful Servant may be removed from the Service of the Society with as little delay as possible Given under my hand at Kiddee Kiddee this 1st Day of September 1823 signed Saml Marsden Agent to the C M Society To the Missionaries Kiddee Kiddee Sepr 1st 1823 Dear Brethren Previous to my departure I have taken the liberty to address a few lines to you.— I feel justified in saying some have mingled amongst the heathen and have learned their ways — Such abominations have been committed as decency forbids me to mention—. When fleshly lusts have obtained the dominion by which the body is defiled Spiritual sins will obtain very easily dominion over the soul Envy pride hatred malice evil surmisings and every Devilish disposition will reign in the heart and will break forth on every occasion in bitterness in evil speaking in slandering and back backbiting [sic] — When this is the case among men professing Godliness it is impossible that they should exercise brotherly love that they should be kindly affectionate one towards another that they should bear one anothers burthen — that they should watch over one anothers souls with a godly jealousy, that they should pray one for another and admonish one another in Psalm and Hymns and spiritual songs and that they shouldl keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace - In short none of these heavenly graces such as love joy peace &c which stamp such value on the Christian Character can adorn your characters while under the influence of evil temper or dispositions for want of Christian love and heavenly meekness you become unhappy in your own minds and out of temper with yourselves and one another and bite and devlour one another and expose the whole Body of the Mission to the reproaches of the heathen amongst whom you dwell instead of constraining them like the primative Christians to say “see how these Christians love” I am aware that by living amongst the New Zealanders you become more or less familiar with indecencies you cannot always shut your eyes to what you see nor your ears to what you hear you are in dangaer of gradually losing those delicate feelings which like watchful sentinals in the breast of the virtuous repel every impure and intruding thought and suppress every lustful desire, You should always bear in mind that you are not called upon in New Zealand to strive against sin upon common Christian ground, but in the very heart of Satans dominion, You are not surrounded by a multitude of Christian Soldiers to assist you in the firy combat, to protect you in danger to support you when falling or to carry you off the feild of battle when wounded. An ungodly world will make no allowance for you when you fall into sin however great your temptations may be nor will the Christian world, Men of sound piety who have never been placed in a similar situation of temptation and trial sympathize with you when you are overcome of evil but all will condemn you and your warmest friends will not be able to defend you — Let me earnestly intreat you who have sinned to sin no more but to repent and do your first work and confess your sins one to another and pray one for one another that you may be healed Remember the eyes of the whole Christian World are upon you and the eyes of the ungodly world, as well as the Heathens to whom you have been sent as messengers of peace — Suffer not therefore your good to be evil and spoken of nor cause the infidels to rejoice and blaspheme that holy name by which you are called — Avoid as much as possible all communications with such Vessels as put into your Harbour these common sinks of vice & wickedness the Master of Ships and their crews are generally wicked men and their Vessels Common Brothels while they remain in New Zealand — Be very careful not to speak evil of one another to any strangers who may visit your Shores this evil has existed to a very great extent amongst you and has injured your public Character as Missionaries exceedingly as well as the interest of the Mission. All the evil you say of one another is carried to distant parts of the Globe and related with many additions to the joy of the Infidel and to the disgrace of the Mission. Labour ear- earnestly in future to retrace your steps and regain the ground you have lost. Let the very remembrance of all past differences and injuries be buried in everlasting oblivion and study to live in unity and Godly love. Satan will not then be able to gain such advantage over you as he hath hitherto done forget not the assembling of yourselves together when you do this, you lay yourselves open to all the assaults of Satan because you then stand alone and are easily overcome If you love one another agreeable to our Blessed Lords Commandment then you will delight in each others company.— You will imitate the example of those who in former times often met together and of whom such honorable mention is made by the Prophet You will then prosper in your own souls and God will give his blessing to your Labours and you will see a seed spring up to serve him when you are called to receive your eternal reward Before I conclude let me warn you of what you must expect if any of you in future disgrace the Mission by immoral conduct or by neglecting to do the duties of your respective Situations as Servants of the Society.— Such persons so offending will be dismissed from the Mission. At the same time it is hoped that the example made by the dismission of the Revd Thos Kendall who stood so high in the good opinion of the Society and had such powerful friends in the Committee, and the retirement of Mr Coewl from the Mission will operate upon all your minds with sufficient force to induce you to do your duty as men who expect to give up their account at the last day with Joy to God the Judge of all who will reward every man according to his works - That you and I may receive in the Morning of the Resurrection of the just that blessing which the Son of man will pronounce upon all them that love and fear him “Well done good and faithful Servant enter ye into the Joy of your Lord”, is the devout prayer of Dear Brethren Your Sincere and Affectionate Christian Brother signed Saml Marsden Agent to the C M S To the Missionaries in the Bay of Islands Kiddee Kiddee Octr 8th 1823 Revd Sir, When I wrote my public Letter to the Missionaries urging them to unite together in one heart and mind to promote the good of the Mission I was in hopes that all past differences and public evils would have been buried in oblivion; but from what past yesterday and the preceeding day at the Committee I fear the Storm is not yet over— you must be aware that I am acquainted with many circumstances that I have not mentioned— If I had brought them forward publicly, I must have taken notice of them— the reason why I have not done so is, that I was afraid of pulling up the wheat with the tares— and I thought it would be best under present circumstances to let them both grow together— I was much hurt on Monday evening at what past between the Revd H Williams and your Son Samuel; and also with some observations you made, which were very unguarded— Samuel should not forget the situation his immoral conduct has placed him in, as far as respects the public Opinion. He should be careful not to provoke an Enquiry into what is past. This would be very painful to me; ad would, I fear be attended with disgrace to himself and great trouble to his Friends— I have been repeat[ed]ly urged to have his conduct investigated, and have been accused of partiality for not having done so already, I fully expect charges will be preferred against me for injustice— Should I be called upon to answer any accusations of this nature, my private reasons for not investigating into all the immoralities that individuals stand charged with may not prove a sufficient Justification for me in the opinion of my Constituent— you will bear in mind that my mission to New Zealand is not of a private nature— I did not come to settle any differences between man and man— I have to act in this instance with the whole Christian world as far as it is connected with the C M Society my actions will be weighed by impartial Judges— by men who fear God, and are anxious for the welfare of his Church— I am left to decide upon matters of the utmost importance to the honor of the C M Society to the credit of Religion, and to the future welfare and happiness of all who are interested in the matters in Question— When I had embarked for Port Jackson with the Revd T Kendall I flattered myself all difficulties were then over, and that the Example made upon him would have united all together and would have made all careful not to provoke one another nor to do any thing improper. The wreck of the Ship has sent me on Shore again, to witness the same Spirit of disunion that formerly prevailed to the great disgrace of the Christian name, and the Revd T Kendall informed me he was determined to bring the charges alledged against your Son Samuel forward, no longer since than Saturday last. If he puts his threat into Execution, I am bound to investigate the whole fairly fairly and impartially, and to decide and to give Judgement according to the dictates of my own conscience however painful the duty may be to my feelings. If a public Example had not been made of the Revd T Kendall I should have felt it my duty to have made one of some others. In the best regulated Societies or Governments offenders equal in crime do not always suffer equal punishment— If the example made of evil doers is considered sufficient to deter others from transgression the ends of public Justice are answered. I did hope that the example upon Mr Kendall was sufficient, and for that reason I did not wish to distress your Son or any of his Friends by proceeding to examine into his past conduct I flattered myself that he who had sinned would sin no more but would be humble and lowly and would give offence to no man. I have thought it my duty to make the above observations and I hope you will consider them in the light they are intended, I should not have mentioned to you what Mr Kendall said to me on Saturday at present, as he may not do all he threatens, had not such an improper Spirit manifested itself the two last days at the Committee. Let me intreat you to guard against all angry feelings and harsh language when you meet your Colleagues as this conduct cuts asunder every bond of Christian union and wounds and lacerates the human mind with incurable sores, and on reflection must sting your own Soul with the most painful anguish. I am Revd Sir Your most obedient humble Servant signed Samuel Marsden NB No Answer was returned to the above Letter Kiddee Kiddee Oct 8 1823 Dear Sir As Agent to the C M Society I deem it necessary to establish a public School at Kiddee Kiddee with as little delay as possible, as there is no other person attached to this station but yourself that can take charge of this Institution, I have thought proper to appoint you to this duty. The whole responsibility of the management of the school is vested in you you will therefore take the sole direction of teaching and lodging and employment of the Children under your care. The Children will be supplied with provisions and cloathing by the order of the general Committee according to existing circumstances.— The Revd John Butler as resident Chaplain will catechise the Children from time to time as he may find it convenient and give them such religious instruction as he may think proper. But the Society will look to you for the performance of every other duty connected with the School, and you are to consider the Superintendance of this Institution your proper duty until further orders.— While the School must be your great object I hope from the arrangements that have been made relative to the public Stores you will be enabled for the present to act as store keeper, without much inconvenience to yourself until more assistance arrives in the Settlement. I am Dear Sir Yours truly signed Saml Marsden To Mr James Kemp Kiddee Kiddee Octr 1823 Dear Sir From the different Conversations I have had with you respecting the establishment of a public School at Kiddee Kiddee, I feel a strong convuction that you and Mr Kemp will never cordially unite in this important undertaking at the same time I have to request that you will state to me your fixed determination on this subject, in order that I may make the necessary arrangements for conducting the School while I am on the Spot as far as circumstances will admit I am Revd Sir Yours truly signed Saml Marsden Revd J Butler no answer returned Oct 16 1823 Revd Sir As it is necessary to complete the public School as soon as possible, I have to request that the timber now at the saw pits belonging to the Society be appropriated to no other purpose until the public School is finished or a sufficient Quantity cut and set apart for that express use I am Revd Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Saml Marsden The above note was written in Consequence of Mr Butler refusing to let Mr Kemp have a Log of Timber for the completion of the School tho’ the Societys Property — which is now given up Bay of Islands Oct. 14 1823 Revd Sir I absolutely deny that I was either in a passion or moved at all by the influence of passion when I spoke to you on Saturday Evening the 4th Instant at Te Kiddee Kiddee and am astonished that you do not know my manner of speaking when I am in earnest batted. You will recollect that it was in obedience to your public order as Agent of the Church Miss-=ionary Society that I reluctantly consented as soon as I found I could have no future support from the Society’s Stores “even for payments, to leave the scene of my Labours and embark with my family on board the Ship Brampton As soon as the said Ship was wrecked I told some of the Missionaries, that I then intended to take my family amongst them, considering myself as I had indeed done at all times, fully entitled to support. I applied to you to by Letter for Support you gave me to understand that I should have it if I returned to this place, Mr W to Hall also told Mrs Kendall when he was convey-=ing her and my Children to this place that we were to receive our proper ration. I only told you at Te Kedi Kedi what I had before told the Mission-=aries that I should bring my family among them. I do not like to be disappointed by persons who have not only right to be careful of the Society’s Stores but who have a right as trustees to do all the Missionaries and their families equal justice, Give me leave Revd. Sir, to tell you that there are very few of those pious persons whose province it is to plead in England in behalf of this Mission who would no sympathize with me and my family, after my open-=ness and candour, and after such providential escapes as we have received rather than listen to long and end-=less suspicions. I again repeat the assurance that I am ready to write or to do any thing in order to promote the objects of the Society at New Zealand. And their with pay, or without pay, with support or without support, with kind treatment or with contempt. Indeed I hope I shall never hesitate to do this. Nor am I, nor need I be anxious concerning the excessive haste of any man to get rid of me out of this Island. The men whoever they may be who may think they have swallowed me up, have not yet begun their imaginary feast. Nor need any one be much delighted or encouraged with the idea of sending me away while the Ship Brampton lies a wreck almost in sight of my own door. If you wish to see me on account of the Book I am writing I will pledge my word not to be in a passion. I have some more pages ready. Captn Moore will deliver you 28 Pages. I am Rev.d Sir Your obe.t Servant Tho.s Kendall The above letter was by mistake copied in a wrong Place, it was written in answer to mire on the 8.th of Oct.r copied in Mr. Kendalls letters. Octr 22 1822 Revd Sir I will thank you to consult with Mr William Puckey, who is appointed to build Mr Sam[ue]l Butler’s house, and afterwards to state what materials are already prepared for the building such as singles, boards, scantling, and other timber and what more will be wanted to complete it, and how long it may reasonably be expected to take to finish the house— Some definite period should be fixed upon or I am convinced it will not be done for more than twelve months to come— The Revd Mr Williams has spoken to me several times about Mr Puckey as he will want him to assist in building the intended long boat as soon as he can be spared— I cannot give him any answer until I can learn when Mr Puckey is likely to be at liberty I am Revd Sir Your obe[dien]t Servant Signed Saml Marsden Revd J. Butler Mr Butler was much Offended with my Interference about His Sons House— as I considered it too large And expensive in his Son’s situation, and In the Anger which the above note Excited he went on Board the Dragon— Kiddee Kiddee Oct 31 1823 Revd Sir It is with much concern I inform you it has been communicated to me that you were in a state of inebrity on board the Brig Dragon on Monday Evening the 27th instant, This is a charge of so serious a nature against your sacred Character as a Minister of the Gospel, and a Missionary belonging to the Church Missionary Society that I feel myself compelled for the honor of the Society, the general good of the mission, and the ends of public justice to have this charge investigated—- It is impossible for me, as representative of the Society sent here to examine into the state of the Mission to allow such scandalous reports to circulate without taking public Notice of them. If you are innocent of this charge, it is necessary for the vindication of your own reputation that you should make your Innocency apparent on the other hand, if you are aware that you cannot justify your Conduct I should recommend you quietly to retire from the Service of the Mission as an investigation and subsequent conviction will only tend to add to the public disgrace of yourself and the Mission I am Revd Sir Your most Obe[dien]t humble Servant signed Saml Marsden Revd J Butler Rev.d and dear Sir I am not at all alarmed at what you have heard but do beg you will bring my accusers to face in my house this day, that the truth may be known, I am fully prepared to bear all the malignity that my enemies can lay upon me, an alteration any man might see in my countenance from the distress of my mind, but whether liquors was the cause remains to be proved by complying with the above you will much oblige Revd and dear Sir Yours truly Signed John Butler Rev.d S. Marsden In haste Kiddee Kiddee Oct 31 1823 Revd Sir It is impossible for me to bring the persons to your house who stated to me what I have communicated a few minutes ago to you by Letter— nor am I going to examine into your Conduct myself but shall appoint a Committee to do this. I am not going to act as Judge & Jury at the same time— The charge is of a very serious kind, and must not be investigated in the heat of passion, but cooly and deliberately— you are sensible that the reports are either true or false and time must be given to ascertain the truth or falsehood of them I am Revd Sir signed Saml Marsden To the Missionaries belonging to the C[hurch] M[issionary] Society Bay of Islands Novr 4th 1823 In consequence of the dreadful evils originating from the intercourse that has been carried on for years between the Missionaries, and the various Ships and Vessels, which have from time to time put into the harbours of the Bay of Islands, I feel it my imperious public duty as Agent of the Church Missionary Society to establish the following Rules, and Regulations for the Guidance of the body of Missionaries, their Servants and the Mechanics employed in the Mission in order to prevent as much as possible the public scandal, which has heretofore been cast upon the character of the Missionaries, and the great injury that has been done to the Souls of the Missionaries themselves and by their unguarded and unthinking conduct to the cause of the Gospel through the above dangerous Intercourse. It may not be improper previous to the establishment of the proposed Rules and Regulations to mention some of the reasons which urger me to adopt this measure 1st The Missionaries by going on board of the Ships, they are tempted to traduce the good reputation of one another, by speaking evil one of another to men of the most abandoned Character who glory in hearing them revile, and bite and devour one another; and afterwards propagate every evil report against the Missionaries, in New South Wales and in every other part of the World they visit. This improper and I may add wicked conduct of the Missionaries gives just occasion for the Enemies of the Gospel to blaspheme. The Masters of Ships will always feel a secret pleasure in retailing every story to one Missionary, which another has told to his prejudice, by which every bond of brotherly love, kindness and Christian forbearance are destroyed, and deceit and guile, and evil surmising are substituted in their stead. 2nd It is a well known fact that some of the Missionaries in their intercourse with the Ships, have been tempted to drink too much, and in these moments their angry passions have been kindled, and they have occasionally used improper language to one another before the Masters of the Ships to the great scandal of the Chirstian name, and by which they forfeited all respect for their Characters as Missionaries 3d This Intercourse encourages a Spirit of Idleness & trifling of petty barter, and traffic, which excites the love of money; Calls forth Avarice into Exercise, and turns the whole attention of the Missionaries from their proper object, exposes them to a thousand other temptations, wounds their own conscience, and strikes at the root of every Christian Principle and greatly injures the minds of of those who are anxious to be found faithful. The above are some of the well known evils that have originated from this Intercourse; and every means must be adopted to prevent a repetition of them; it is hereby ordered and directed; 1st That no Missionary or Missionary’s Servant, or Mechanic in the Service of the Mission shall directly or indirectly, carry on any private Trade or Traffic, or purchase any Articles from Masters of Ships without the knowledge and consent of the existing Committee to whom is intrusted the local management of the concerns of the Society 2 Should circumstances render it necessary for the comfort or convenience of the Body or for that of any individual or individuals employed in the service of the Mission to make purchases from the Ships, which may anchor in the Bay of Islands, the Articles so required shall be stated to the Committee, and the sanction of the Committee first be obtained and two Members from the Committee shall be appointed to transact the business with the Masters of the Ships. If this rule is attended to it will remove all jealousy from the minds of some, and all suspicions and reflections from others. 3 No timber of any kind either in plank or log is to be hereafter supplied to any ship or Vessel by any Missionary or other person in the service of the Society without the full consent of the Committee— which shall be first obtained, and the proceeds of all such Timber shall be carried to the credit of the Society. Should any of the Missionaries directly or indirectly violate any of the above regulations their Colleagues are solemnly enjoined to report such violation to the Society’s Agent in New South Wales; and to the Parent Committee in London, in order that such Missionaries may be punished by suspension or dismission as the nature of their offence may require 4th It is further ordered that all transactions with Ships which the Missionaries shall have either as a Body or as individuals, shall be recorded in a book kept for that purpose as a public record in order that the Missionaries may at all times be able to justify their conduct to their Superior and to stop the mouths of gainsayers. The above regulations to remain in force until the Parent Committee shall rescind them signed Saml Marsden Agent to the C M Society The above may appear arbitrary and strong Injunctions; but I was at a Loss to meet the evils in any way so as to check them. Perhaps the wisdom of the Committee may form some Regulations from them, better suited to the Case - Novr 8 1823 Dear Sir The Revd T Kendalls having repeatly [sic] told me that he has as great a right to be supplied from the Society’s Stores as any Missionary in New Zealand, it is uncertain what he will do when I am gone, It is probable he may make a demand for supplies should he do this you must object in the first instrance to comply with his demands, should he persist in his application, you must then grant him what he wants, if the Stores will allow, on his paying for it at the price the other Missionaries, are charged. If he objects to pay for them and throws out any threat that he will have them in that case you must yield to his wishes, until you receive instruction how to act. He will not do this unless he has Shungee on his side to support him by force. You have nothing whatever to apprehend from Shungee unless at Mr Kendall’s instigation. He has obtained great influence [over] [illegible] Shungee and to him he will apply if he cannot gain his wishes any other way, he will work upon Shungee’s mind by telling him that we are an unforgiving people and that we have left him to starve with his family. Shungee not being able to enter into our views of Mr Kendall’s interests, tho he disapproves of his conduct, yet he thinks he should now be pardoned - In short you must be guided in your Conduct in this business by existing circumstances leaving all to him who has the heart of the savage natives in his hands. In time of difficulty you will consult your colleagues and take their advice. I have thought it necessary to give you the above Instructions in order that you may act with confidence should you meet with any of the above difficulties. I am Yours truly signed Saml Marsden Mr James Kemp Pyhea Novr 11 1823 Dear Sirs Previous to my embarking a second time I wish to address a few lines to you. When the Brampton was wrecked clouds and darkness surrounded that dispensation. I felt a painful foreboding that something of importance would take place relative to the Mission before I left New Zealand and that my work was not done and so it has come to pass. Many circumstances have occured that have rendered the period from the wreck of the Brampton to the present time very distressing. You have seen judgment begin at the house of God, you have seen two of your Colleagues, men appointed to minister in holy things fall into the snares of the Devil, and now left to suffer the reproaches of their own consciences, the stings of wounded pride, the degradation which always attends the loss of rank and character and a thousand mortifications that they have not as yet taken into their account— Pride stubborness and rebellion have ruined them and have almost been the ruin of the Mission, and what distress of mind have they occasioned to all concerned in the work I may also add the afflictions they have brought upon their families. I do most sincerely pray that these dreadful Examples will be a warning to all who remain in the Mission, and that every one that has despised the authority of their Superiors will not venture to proceed any further in their own way— what has happened to your Colleagues may and will happen to you, if you do not avoid the evils that others have fallen into - If the Revd T Kendall and J Butler would have followed the directions of the Society and not through pride and Stubborness followed their own ways, they would have been a blessing to the Mission, and honour to the Society - esteemed and loved by the whole Christian world— what peace would they then have enjoyed in God and their own Consciences, Alas what is the state of their minds now? what disgrace will attend them! what sorrow will accompany them to the Grave.. “If one man sin against another the Judge shall judge him: but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall intreat for him”? If the fall and punishment of Messers Butler and Kendall does not induce you who remain in the Mission to do your duty, nothing ever will, the sooner those leave the Mission who will not obey them who have the rule over them, the better it will be for the Mission and the poor Heathen. The Missionaries should recollect that they are not to say to the Society what they will do and what they will not do but to follow the directions they receive in all things as far as local Circumstances will permit. Let each consider what were their original Engagements with the Society — What they promised to do — I am aware that you who first entered this Land of darkness, and engaged in this arduous work, had many trying difficulties to contend with, and were subject to many fears — But your difficulties privations and dangers have not been equal to what you might reasonably have looked for in a savage nation. Your dangers your troubles and your vexations have principally originated from an unhumbled, insubordinate & Jealous spirit. The Natives have been kind to you as an uncultivated nation — I would ask whom have they seriously injured? whom have they robbed or plundered? I believe that from all I have been able to learn that for the nine Years the Mission has been established taking all the Thefts that have been been [sic] committed in every Settlement they would not amount to £40 tho’ they saw you possest of all things and themselves poor and in want of all things with the power in their hands at any moment to have strip[p]ed you of all you possest. The Natives have been hewers of wood and drawers of water for you so that you cannot say, that your difficulties have been very great on their account. But they have been exceeding great amongst yourselves. While I give you full credit for your Constancy & perseverance in maintaining your station I feel I cannot too severely condemn your disobedience of the orders of your Superior and the unkind & unchristian feeling which you have manifested towards one another — I shall always feel the greatest pleasure in affording you every comfort and support in my power either as a body or as Individuals so long as you act becoming your Characters as Missionaries, but if any of you do act otherwise I do solemnly declare that it is my determination to have no communication with those who do offend, and if the Society leave it in my power I will upon clear conviction remove all such persons from the Mission however painful this measure may be. Do consider what your Colleagues have brought upon themselves Messrs Butler Kendall & Cowell. Tho Mr Cowell is not charged with any immorality, yet from his extreme Idleness I have no hesitation in saying that he has been a disgrace to the Mission. I consider Idleness a great sin particularly in a Missionary. I may here remark tho’ I believe Mr King to be a very pious man and very correct in his Conduct yet he has neglected that duty, which he engaged to do, offended his Colleagues which has given me very much uneasiness because such Conduct has manifested that he was under the influence of an improper Spirit — It would have been an honour to himself and a comfort and happiness to his own mind, and would have given him influence with the Chiefs by which the good of the Mission would have been promoted if he could have given Shunghee or any other friendly Chief a pair of Shoes now and then, he would have conciliated his esteem. A few days ago I saw him sitting down with a large needle and twine sewing up the Cracks in the Soles of his feet which had been made in his late long Journeys through the Country— and he observed to me he had got no Shoes, which made his feet so bad. His eldest Son came also very lame a Stump of wood had passed thro’ his foot in his Journeys, nothing would have been more acceptable to them both than a pair of Shoes I merely mention the above to shew how many ways and opportunities you have of gaining the esteem of the Chiefs by little well timed attentions, and at little expence. I cannot but blame the Revd J Butler also for not erecting a small Cottage at Kiddee Kiddee for Shunghee during the four years he has been in New Zealand — I hope the Missionaries will not lose sight of doing any little thing for the Chiefs when it is in their power. The Missionaries did not come here for their own sakes merely to make themselves happy and comfortable, but to promote the good of the poor Heathen— I shall ever consider the Revd J Butler’s House with the adjoining Building a public disgrace to the Mission from the labour and expence that has been bestowed upon it to the neglect of the interest of the Mission. I request you to weigh these things well do not suffer one another to go on in the wrong way with your Eyes open— You are all responsible one for another in this respect, and if you allow any of your Colleagues to live in Idleness, or to expend the Property of the Society in any improper manner and take no notice of these things you become guilty in the highest degree — watch over one another’s Souls in love— Suffer not sin upon one another but admonish one another when in error— If the offending Person will not hear you report his Conduct to the Society or their Agent with whom no error persevered in will be overlooked.— To you who remain, the Field of Labour is now open to you, the prospect is clear— you have nothing to apprehend from the Natives they are ready to receive you every where — They now understand more our benevolent views— and their only cry is, send us some good Missionaries you cannot but doubt but God will bless you in your work if you are found faithful set then your hand to the Plough, study what you can do for the cause you are engaged in, unite in one heart and mind, and live in unity and Godly love, and then you will shake the very foundations of the kingdom of Satan and you will see the Temple of the living God gradually rising up amongst you, and you will hear the voice of joy and gladness in those dark & dreary abodes of Ignorance Superstition and cruelty. I am Dear Sirs Your Sincere and affect[ionate] Friend signed Saml Marsden Pyhea Novr 13th 1823 Mr King In consequence of what passed last Evening between you and myself relative to your instructing some of the native Youths (one or more) to make a paid of Shoes, allow me to address a few lines to you upon the subject. I was present in the Committee in London, when you engaged to do any thing you could to promote the good of the Mission, and it was then considered, and is now, that you might be of use to the Natives, if you taught any of them to make a pair of Shoes I have repeat[ed]ly requested you to do this— I have promised to maintain any Youth you should employ while you were instructing him I have recommended you to do this, when you would not pay any attention to my request— my request was reasonable, and my command was reasonable I was not desiring you to do any thing that would expose you to inconvenience or toil or danger; but what you could do at your ease, you have invariably treated all I have said to you upon this subject with total neglect— your disobedience and disrespect has originated from high mindedness, from that abominable spirit of Pride, which has so disgraced the Mission— Why should you be too proud to do in New Zealand, what you were not too proud to do in Europe, or in N S Wales? In New South Wales you acted a Christian part, you supported yourself with honor and credit— St Paul was a Missionary yet he was not ashamed to make Tents — A greater than St Paul was not ashamed to be called the Ca[r]penter, nay he was not ashamed to was the Disciples feet – “Learn of me says the Blessed Jesus” &c _ I would ask you what as a Christian you will do with that short command of St Paul’s “Obey them who have the rule over you.” I should be very sorry to do any thing, that would injure you in the good opinion of the Society— But you will recollect I have a solemn duty to perform as Agent to the Mission. It is my duty to point out to you, what you ought to do as well as to all others employed in the service of the Society— It rests with you whether you will obey or disobey— I have not said any thing to the Society yet upon this subject, tho I have admonished you for years, from the fullest conviction, that you ought to instruct the Natives in your trade, and that by doing so, you would render the greatest service to the Mission— you may not know all my reasons for urging this upon you. Was I to see your own Children, your Wife and yourself going without a shoe to their feet I should say you did not do your duty, as you could supply them. I have never visited New Zealand but some of your Colleagues have complained very much for want of shoes for themselves and their children— I never wished you to supply the Missionaries generally with shoes, but I have always wished you to have taught a Native to make them, and he would have taught others— Shungee and other Chiefs would have been glad of a pair of shoes when lame with travelling about, if the Missionaries could have supplied them— You ought to consider the great expense of this Mission— and that you, for your services receive one way and another more than £150 per annum I have only to request, that you will either comply with my wishes as the Society’s Agent or obtain permission from the parent Committee to act i8ndependent of my Authority. I have no wish to have any concern with you, or to have any thing to say to you, from your extreme unwillingness to meet my wishes. If you had not a large family, I should not hesitate one moment what steps to take In consequence of your family out of consideration to your Children I shall leave you in the hands of the Society— I am exceeding sorry that you should act in this way, it has given me very much pain, and very often you had better consider your Situation— you are liable to err as well as any other man— and you should not set up your Judgment in opposition to those who have Authority over you, and hear no reason, You know what has brought Mr Kendall into his unhappy situation— Pride and disobedience to Authority God left him to his own hearts lusts. It seldom happens, that men who will not be in subjection to those who have rule over them, will obey God— I need not tell you what has brought trouble on Mr Butler. The same Spirit, tho’ operating in a different way may bring trouble upon you— I would ask you how are the poor heathen to learn the arts of civilization if those who are sent out are too proud or too idle to teach them. The Missionaries did not come here merely to teach them their Letters or even to read but to unite the knowledge of the civil arts with that of Christianity. Look at your demand for trade upon the Society and what did you want it for? If you only could or would see this subject as I see and feel it you would act very differently. I can only say, lay my Letter before the Society submit the matter in dispute between us to the Society’s decision— I shall be perfectly satisfied with any directions they may give you whatever they may be— and when you have obtained the sanction of the Committee to act as you think best without any control I shall trouble you no more on this subject while I am responsible to the Society I must be allowed to exercise my own judgment. If I give you any improper orders or impose upon you any unreasonable duty you have the Society to appeal to, who will judge impartially— I purpose a Copy of this Letter to the Committee you will say what you think proper in your Justification my only wish is, to induce you to do what appears to me to be your duty I remain Your Friend and well wisher signed Saml Marsden To Mr John King Pyhea Novr 5th 1823 Dear Sirs I have maturely considered the subject relative to your Salaries, and I do not feel myself authorized to increase them, without first obtaining the Sanction of the Committee at home. The expences of the mission have been so very enormous & the oil allowance together with the intended increase would amount to £100 per annum more than the allowance which hath been hitherto sanctioned by the Society. I am Dear Sirs Your most Obet Servant signed Saml Marsden To the MissionariesKiddee Kiddee Octr 20 1823 Dear Sirs, In order to remedy as much as possible the inconvenience and trouble which has hitherto been experienced in making out the account of the Expenses of the Mission, I have drawn up the enclosed Form for your guidance— The advantages of having the accounts stated in the most simple, clear and regular manner will be very great. This will be a satisfaction to the Missionaries themselves, a relief to the Society’s agent in New South Wales— and an acceptable as well as necessary document for the Committee at Home, as it will enable the managing Committee to see at one view the Annual expenses of the Mission — You will therefore be governed by this Form in making out the Public Accounts in future untill it is approved of by the Society or a better is furnished from the Parent Committee I am Dear Sirs Your Obedient Servant signed Samuel Marsden Agent of the Church Missionary Society 1823 ? S D Mr John King Dry food 19 19 6 Native food 4 15 0 Salary for Mr & Mrs King 10 0 0 For six children 15 0 0 49 14 6 Mr & Mrs Kemp Salary 10 0 0 Salary for two children 5 0 0 Native food 2 17 0 Dry food 9 3 0 27 0 0 Mr & Mrs Shepherd - Salary 10 0 0 For two children 5 0 0 Native food 2 17 0 Dry food 9 3 0 27 0 0 Mr & Mrs Hall Salary 10 0 0 Four children 10 0 0 Native food 3 10 0 Dry food 11 9 8 35 5 8 Revd Mr Williams Salary 22 10 0 Three children 7 10 0 Dry provisions 20 8 3 Native food 3 6 6 43 14 9 1823 ? S D Mr Willm Pucky Senr Mechanic Salary 15 0 0 Salary for Willm Pucky Junr 3 15 0 Dry food 10 5 0 Native food 3 16 0 32 18 0 Mr Fairburn Mechanic Salary 15 0 0 Dry food 8 11 9 Native food 3 5 0 26 16 9 John Lee & [?] Main Servants Salary 7 10 0 Salary 3 15 0 Dry Provisions 4 0 0 15 5 0 The above is as simple a form as I could draw up for the public accounts, the Society will see at one view the estimated expenses of each Family which may vary a little, but not much Dry provisions includes Flour Tea Sugar &c. Native food Pork Potatoes Fish &c &cBay of Islands 20th Sept 1823 Revd & Dear Sir/ As it is probable that a Letter may reach you from New Zealand, before I can write to you from New South Wales I have judged it prudent to drop you a few Lines. I sailed from Port Jackson on the 22d of July 23 in the Brampton— with the Revd H. Williams & Family &c. We arrived in the Bay of Islands on Sunday Augs 3d— I found the Missionaries all well in Health— The Revd T. Kendall had separated from the Rest, and was living about nine miles from Rangeehoo— Shortly after my arrival I had an interview with him— He then expressed his determination to remain in the Island— He appeared to be in a very unsettled, as well as wretched State of mind— I found that his Conduct had been very immoral, which he admitted— I considered him a lost man as far as concerned the Mission— After some days he consented to return with me to Port Jackson— I took a Passage for him & his Family in the Brampton, and when the Ship was ready they all embarked— On Sunday the 7th of Sepr we attempted to get out of the Harbour— There was a strong Gale from the East— In working out the Ship missed Stays, and was driven amongst the Rocks, where she was wrecked— No Lives were lost, tho’ our Situation was very awful— This was a very distressing Calamity to all— The Bottom of the Vessel was soon beat out, so that we had no Hopes of ever returning in the Brampton. There was no other Vessel in the Harbour, nor none expected for some time—In a few days we were all landed again with our Baggage as the Vessel did not go to Pieces— we met with no Loss excepting the Ship— The Natives behaved exceeding well— and did not take from us the smallest Article— upon the whole it was a merciful Shipwreck. I shall send you the particulars from N.S. Wales. I had also Mr Cowell & Family on Board— The whole number under my Charge were 16 Europeans & 12 Natives— We have had a very anxious time— I am sorry to say, Mr Cowell has acted, as I thought he would do before he left the Colony— To say the least, he is an extremely inactive man— and totally unfit for a Missionary in every Respect— a perfect drone in the Hive— I think I never knew a man so completely idle— I had many differences with him at Port Jackson on Account of his Idleness, and Expenses— but at one time he had his Friends in the Corresponding Committee, which gave him an Advantage over me— I shall leave him to himself when he once lands in N.S.Wales— Mr Kendall admits he was wrong in bartering with the Natives for their Property with Muskets and Gunpowder— All the Missionaries have given up that Barter now, and are convinced of the evil of it— The Chiefs do not expect to receive either Muskets or Powder from the Missionaries— They know it is contrary to their Instructions— This Barter had a very prejudicial Effect upon the Chiefs of the distant Parts of the Island who were not able to procure Muskets— They complained much to me of the Missionaries for selling Muskets; and when they have been brought Prisoners of war to the Missionary Settlement, they have made the same Complaint— On my arrival I found the Missionaries had fallen into another serious Error. Some of them had purchased Provisions from the Natives with Dollars— Many of the Natives applied to me for Dollars— I saw this evil would be as great as the other, as this would furnish the Natives with the means of purchasing Muskets either from the Ships, or Port Jackson— I enjoined upon the Missionaries not to pay for any thing in dollars. If they can get our Silver, the Natives will never take our Iron— The Missionaries are under no necessity of doing this— They want for nothing— No Persons can have more of the Comforts of this Life than they enjoy— The difficulties the Missionaries have met with in New Zealand, have originated from amongst themselves; from their perverse Tempers, their Pride Envy, and a secular Spirit— There was no Subordination, no union of Sentiment, no Co-operation, no regular System of Action— Every one did what was right in his own Eyes; and most neglected the work of the Mission— There are some pious, and sincere— and wish to promote the object of the Mission, but these were overpowered by the ill-Tempers, or opposition of others— When men will not do their duty, it is best to dismiss them at once— because they are an Hindrance to those that would— I have endeavoured to arrange the Concerns of the Mission as well as I am able, and I hope they will as a Body go on much better— Mr & Mrs Kemp are very Choice People— when Messrs Kendall & Cowell are removed, I think others will act with more Propriety— I have put what Restrictions I could upon the Expenditure of the public Stores— A proper value has not been put upon them by the Missionaries— They would have thought more of them, had they laboured for them— I shall set what Schools I can on foot while I am here— The Natives generally behave well, and are ready for Instruction—There can be no doubt of the final Success of the Mission if those employed in the work will only do their duty— The Revd H. Williams I think will set them an example— I have placed him by himself in a good Situation; where his Colleagues can neither influence the minds of the Natives, nor throw many difficulties in his way— I could have wished to have placed Mr Kemp with him; but he cannot be spared from Kiddee Kiddee— Shunghee is at the Southward at war— when I shall have an opportunity to return Home I know not— I am detained here for some wise End, which I cannot see at present— when I return Home I will send you my Journal, which will give you a fuller Idea what has been done, and is now doing— from the above the Committee will learn that all is safe and quiet, and that the fault is in our own People— I remain Dr & Revd Sir Yours affectionately Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cKiddee Kiddee Novr 10th 1823 Revd Sir, I wrote to you in Sepr last, in hopes that some vessel might touch at New Zealand for Europe, but none has done so yet— as I am now just on the point of embarking this morning I have thought proper to add a few more Lines. Several Circumstances have occurred since the Loss of the Brampton which could not be foreseen at that time— A small Brig has come in to the Harbour on her way to Otaheite, which the master of the Brampton in Conjunction with myself have taken up to convey us to New S. Wales— I must return to my public duty as soon as possible, as my leave of Absence has expired some time— Mr Kendall gave me Reason to believe that he would accompany us to Port Jackson, as I did not take up the Brig until he informed me that he would follow my directions, when I applied to him to know what his Intentions were. After I had engaged a Passage from him, and his Family, he then informed me he was determined to remain in N. Zealand. I am therefore constrained to leave him— Several Circumstances have happened, which have rendered the Revd J. Butler’s Removal necessary I shall communicate the particulars to you on my arrival in N.S.Wales— Mr B. accompanies me, as well as his Son. I believe his Removal will be a great Blessing to the Mission. His moral Conduct was not correct— You can form but a very little Idea of the Anxiety, Vexation and Pain of mind which the misconduct of the missionaries has occasioned to me. Their Conduct has been extremely bad— Some have behaved well, and I have no doubt but they will continue to do so. I hope the mission will now be put upon a better Footing by far than it ever has been— Mr Cowell also returns with me; he has been an unprofitable Servant ever since the day I saw him— I am happy to say the natives behave well— There is nothing to be apprehended from them— They are very attentive to the missionaries, and there never was a fairer Prospect of usefulness than there is at present amongst this extraordinary Nation— Their minds are enlarging very fast; and very great alteration is made in their manners and general Conduct— They are most urgent to introduce themselves into civil Society— The Society’s Labours have already been an infinite Blessing to this People— If the Missionaries had only followed the Spades, the Axes, and the Hoes which have broken up the Fallow Ground with moral and religious Instruction New Zealand would have put on a different appearance in a moral Sense— Cultivation has been greatly increased— In Wymattee, Shunghee’s principal district, there is at this time more, it is said by Mr Shepherd (who constantly visits this Settlement) than two hundred Acres in sweet Potatoes— In every district there is more than 40 Acres to one in Cultivation from what there were before Tools of Agriculture were introduced amongst them, in those Places where the Influence of the Society’s Benevolence has been felt— You may be perfectly easy as far as concerns the natives— The particulars of what has occurred will be noticed in my Journal, which I purpose to send on my arrival at Parramatta— I have requested the Revd H. Williams to write to you should any vessel arrive, and give you such Information as he may think important— It is a most melancholy Reflection that the Clergy should be the obstruction to the Mission— That their Conduct should be so unchristianlike, and sinful. It is wonderful that the mission has existed to the present time, under all the evils that have afflicted it from the Europeans— I hope a great Change will now be made by the Removal of the Clergy from the mission— I have fully explained to Shunghee and the other Chiefs the Cause of Mr Kendall’s Removal, and also Mr Butlers— Shunghee is under great obligations to Mr Kendall and feels grateful to him for the assistance he has given him, in muskets and Powder, and he pleads for him— Mr Kendall works upon his mind by stating to him how ill he had been treated by me, the Society and the Missionaries— Shunghee contends, that we should forgive him as he has now put away the woman— I am sure Shunghee will not like to do any thing against the mission— whatever he may feel for Mr Kendall— I give Shunghee great Credit for his Prudence. When I first saw him, he said “I told you to come no more to New Zealand, when I was at Port Jackson, but I see you are not afraid of New Zealand men— Your Anger was not in your Heart when we parted, but only in your mouth, or you would have come no more”— Shunghee when at Port Jackson asked me for things I could not give him at Mr Kendalls directions— I was angry at Mr Kendall for encouraging Shunghee to do this— which caused a Coolness between us and we parted very distant— no doubt Mr Kendall has his views in what he did— I send you this hasty Line, as the Boat is waiting for me— I remain Dr Sir yours affectionately Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattDecember 20th 1823 N S Wales Revd & Dear Sir By this Conveyance I forward you my Journal and Copies of various Letters and other Documents connected with the Mission. From my Journal you will see the principal occurrences that took place daily while I was in New Zealand, as I noted them down as they occurred— I have answered the Queries proposed by the Society, as fully as I am able, from all the Information I could receive. You will see from the various Conversations I had with the Chiefs their views are very much enlarged, and the way is gradually preparing for the Gospel— A Nation does not easily part with their Gods, more especially their false Gods— The New Zealanders are very much under the Influence of the Prince of Darkness. He will not quietly give up his Prey— Nothing has happened since the first establishment of the Mission to the present time, but what might have been expected, especially from the Natives— As Shunghee justly observes, “we have made no new Laws, we have established no new Customs, we are only following the Institutions of our Forefathers, which we cannot as yet relinquish” “Our Forefathers eat human Flesh, and taught us to do so”— Many of their Superstitions are giving way— wars they will carry on; but I think the Body of the Chiefs have less Inclination for it. Wycotto has only been once since his Return from England and he assured me he never intended to go again— He had resisted Shunghees Solicitations in his last Expeditions. When the horrid Acts of their Cannibalism are stated to the Christian world the Causes should be stated at the same time, which according to their Laws and Customs sanction these Acts— We not abhor their Cannibalism more, than they abhor our Customs of hanging Fellons— They have often remonstrated with me on that Custom— they think it is much better to kill a man with one Blow than to hang him— We do not see the New Zealanders drinking and swearing and fighting and murdering one another, as is the case in civil Society— I never saw a woman struck by a man in New Zealand nor two men fighting together nor did I even hear of a private Murder, unless Theft, Adultry [sic] or some Crime had been committed, meriting that Punishment according to their Laws— Horrid deeds of Cannibalism are committed I readily admit; and human Sacrifices are offered up by them— Yet these Acts of Ignorance and Superstition only call more loudly for the aid of the Christian world to help them. Satan has them in sore Bondage— Their miseries are great both mental and bodily. In my Journal I have stated every thing as fairly, and as justly as I could in order that the Committee may form a just Idea of the Situation they are in— I think some things have been stated by the Missionaries which does not give a just Idea of their Character— and I told the Missionaries so— Persons forming their Opinion of the New Zealanders from some detached Statement, which the Missionaries may inconsiderately make, would be led to think that it would not be safe for Europeans to live amongst them— But this Opinion would not be correct. Their Conduct for nine years have proved that the Europeans have been safe in the midst of them. Their National Religion, their Laws, and Customs should be fairly weighed, in forming a true Estimate of their Characters— If a Battle is fought, if a woman or man hang themselves (which is common) or if a Slave is killed, on enquiry the New Zealanders will always immediately tell you the Cause— A Chiefs wife whom I knew hung herself when I was there this time in a fit of Jealousy: her Husband for her Sake determined to follow her Example— Another Chiefs wife told me her Husband had taken another wife, and she would hang herself — I pointed out to her the Sin of such an Act; She contended that it was meritorious. Their attachments are strong, and the Enemy takes advantage of their natural Feelings to destroy them. They have no spiritual weapons to resist Satan with— They have no Sword of the Spirit, no Shield of Faith, no hope full of Glory to support and comfort them in the Hour of Temptation. We cannot be astonished at any Acts they do while under the sole dominion of the God of this World. They have no written Laws human or divine to govern themselves by: no Courts of public Justice to appeal to. I am surprised, not at the number and greatness of their public Crimes, but that they govern so well without Laws. When the Light of divine Revelation once shines upon them, it will be like the rising Sun upon the benighted world. But we must wait until the Lord of Glory arises and has mercy upon them, and continue to sow in Hope— In the above Light I view the New Zealanders I remain Dr Sir yours faithfully Samuel Marsden Revd J. PrattParramatta Decr 22d 1823 Revd & dear Sir Agreeable to your request I have made every enquiry respecting the Cannibalism of the New Zealanders & beg to return the following answers to the Queries proposed by your Committee. Question (1) “What acts of the New-Zealanders eating human Flesh, have fallen under your own actual Observations?” Answer Some of the Missionaries never saw them eat human flesh. Mr Kendall never did & I could not learn that any of the Missionaries at Rangheehoo ever did. At Kiddee Kiddee on Shunghees return from war some Slaves were killed and eat. The Missionaries saw some human flesh dressed for eating. Question (2) “On what occasions were these perpetrated”? Answer As a sacrifice or satisfaction for the death of a Relative or Friend. The dead Body is considered holy food, or holy sacrifice, & the Persons who eat it are holy after a Battle the heads of the Cheifs are cut off and laid by themselves, and when this is done, the Brains, and the whole of the inside of the Scull are taken out, & prayers are offered up to their God & the funeral ode is sung the very same ode they believe which the first man Mowhee sung over the dead Body of his Son. When the sacrifices are offered up at too great a distance for their Friends to partake of them, the Priests take some small splinters of Wood & pass them thro’ the flesh of the sacrifice & when they return home bring them with them when they are put amongst the food, when dressed & afterwards drawn thro’ the Mouth of the Priest in the presence of the Cheifs who went to war & prayers are offered up at the time and then the Splinters of wood are taken to their family Sepulchre and deposited there. When the Cheif has eaten the Sacrifice at a distance and returns home with the peices of wood, he is considered unholy having touched a dead Body, but when the Priest has received the peices of wood from him & he has been sprinkled by the Priest between the Shoulders with water, he is cleansed from all his pollutions & admitted into the Society of his Friends again— It may here be remarked, that every man who goes to war & kills and eats another, is considered as having done the act of a God. When the Cheifs return from Battle and have any particular cause for rejoicing or mourning they will kill a Slave or Slaves and eat them. Question (3) “By what circumstances were such acts accomplished?” Answer I have heard of Slaves being killed in cool blood as well as in moments of revengeful anger, & one young Woman was killed and eat in cool blood when I was then at this time near my lodgings. Question (4) “Is the Cannibalism of the New Zealanders confined to their prisoners of war”? Answer It is, excepting the offering & eating those who are killed in Battle. Question (5) “Is the killing and eating Prisoners of war limited to any specific period after they are taken”? Answer Prisoners of war are seldom killed but are kept as Slaves; but they are liable to be killed by their Master at all times — with respect to the Women and Children they generally save what they can of them. Question (6) “Is it a custom amongst the New Zealanders to kill & eat those who are convicted of Thefts?” Ans[wer] Thefts are of different kinds common and sacred. Sacred thefts are often punished with death. I saw one young woman who was killed for sacred theft such as breaking into the sweet Potatoe Houses when tabooed or into the sepulchre of the dead to carry away the bones, or into any sacred ground, especially if the offender be a slave— If any of their own Friends are guilty of theft, they are liable to be punished some other way— The New Zealanders do not think that theft is a crime of that magnitude generally, as to merit death. Question (7) “Is there any particular class of Persons to whom the liability to be killed & eaten is confined? Ans[wer] There is no class of Persons that are liable to be killed and eaten in cool blood, there is always a reason assigned for such an act which generally originates in superstition & very distinct from Cannibalism, tho’ the whole system of their religious Ceremonies is interwoven with the eating of human Flesh. Question (8) “Are there any Restrictions with respect to age in persons who are killed & eaten by the New Zealanders?” Answer Persons of all ages are liable to be killed in battle, those who are, or have been the greatest Warriors are the most aimed at. I have not heard of any old persons, or very young Children having been killed as sacrifices, but those who are grown up. Question (9) Will you state such well authenticated facts relative to the practice of Cannibalism by the New Zealanders as have been communicated to you by others, distinguishing those from such as you are acquainted with from your own Knowledge? Answer I have had many Conversations with the Cheifs at the Bay of Islands, the River Thames &c &c respecting Cannibalism. It is admited [sic] by all as a Fact, & practised by all as a religious ceremony in their wars. Every Cheif when he falls in Battle expects to be eaten as it is their universal custom, but the New Zealanders have not been known to kill and eat one another privately, without there had been some previous injury, meriting that Punishment, according to their Laws. Question (10) “What account do the Natives give of the origin, object & advantages of eating the flesh of their fellow Creatures?” Answer It appears to have originated from a belief that Mowheeboo, the first cause of all sacrificed his Son and eat him. Their object is to satisfy their superstitious minds, to appease the Deity & the Manes of their departed Friends. It cannot however be doubted but that they gratify their appetites & revengeful feelings, at the same time their custom does not originate in this gratification, but in superstition. I am Dear & Revd Sir Yours faithfully signed Saml Marsden Revd J. Pratt &c &c &cIvy Lane, March 24th 1808 Revd Sir, With great diffedence I respectfully submit the following Observations relative to New Zealand to the Consideration of the Society for Missions to Africa and the East, as that Island may lie without the Limits of the Society’s designs towards the Heathens— From the different Reports we have had of the natives of New Zealand; and the late Communication with one of their Chiefs, who visited Port Jackson, and who appeared a very extraordinary man, possest of the greatest natural Abilities, and expressed the most ardent desire to improve his Subjects, according to human Estimate this Island seems to afford some Prospect for Missionary Labors. New Zealand & its natural Productions are little known to the civilized world— No Commerce has been carried on there further than a few Ships taking Cargoes & Masts and Spars from the Island to India and China. The Chief who visited Port Jackson has shewn every Attention to the South Sea Whalers, who have touched at his Settlement for Refreshments; and to any other Vessels that have had an occasion for his Assistance from New South Wales. Every benevolent mind acquainted with the ignorant State of these Islanders, must feel a wish that some small Attempt may be made towards their Civilization and general Improvement in the simple Arts, and Christian Knowledge— Should a Mission to New Zealand come within the Limits of the Society’s original Plans, it possesses apparently the best means for making an Attempt towards the Civilization and Conversion of the New Zealanders, of any other Society instituted for the benevolent Purposes of propagating the Gospel amongst the Heathens. There are two promising Circumstances that afford strong Ground to hope that some good might be effected on that Island— First, it’s relative Situation to the Settlements at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island, being distant only about eighty Leagues from the latter, and four hundred from the former. Hence its local situation would open an easy Communication with either, or both of these Settlements, which is of the utmost importance to the Comfort and Safety of the Missionarfies amongst uncivilized Heathens; as well as to the Success of the Mission— The second Circumstance is, the only officiating Ministers in these Settlements are of the established Church; who would if they were men of Piety chearfully second the wishes of the Society in Europe. The Ministers of the Establishment must from the official Rank which they hold in the Settlements have very considerable Influence, as the Executive Authority will require their Aid in carrying on the Public Service, amongst the peculiar Class of Subjects of which these Settlements are composed. If the Clergy are men truly devoted to God; and are willing to exert their Power and Influence in promoting the Cause of Christianity, they will have an extensive Field of usefulness; not only in Nedw South Wales, but in the neighbouring Islands in the South Seas. A Governor of New South Wales however profane he may be, and however great an Enemy to real Godliness, will avoid for his own Sake, all open war with the Ministers of the Establishment, unless their own unguarded Conduct should give him a decided Advantage over them. They will at all times have a Claim upon the Governor for his Protection and Support in the due Performance of every moral and religious duty, connected with their sacred Functions; and enjoined upon them by his Majestys Commission. If the Ministers act consistent with the dignity of their public Characters, tho’ the doctrines they preach may disgust and offend the carnal mind in every Rank of Society, yet their Persons will be revered, and their Opinions will have great weight with those in Authority on every civil, political, and moral Subject. On this Account it may justly be inferred that the regular Clergy in New South Wales, from the certain Influence unavoidably attached to their public Situation under the present Circumstances of that Settlement may very much promote a Mission to New Zealand connected with the established Church, without creating any Suspicion, or giving any Offence to those in Authority in the Colony; or to any other Persons in England. Was a Mission formed for that Island by any other Society; the Ministers of that Establishment, might most ardently desire to countenance and support such a desirable an undertaking, whoever might be the first Promoters of it; yet their wishes might be defeated and their Exertions cramped by the Authority of the Governor, if he was disposed to oppose the Mission. The object I wish to impress upon the minds of the Society is this; that it would not be proper for any Missionaries to be placed on an Island amongst uncivilized Heathen without establishing a regular Communication with them— Let the Missionaries be ever so much devoted to the Cause of the Mission, yet they will want Supplies, Protection, and Encouragement— The Ministers in the Establishment resident in N.S. Wales from their personal Influence with those in Authority; as well as from their extensive Influence which they must at all times possess thro’ the Settlement, will most probably have the means in their Power to afford the Missionaries employed at New Zealand such Aid as their Circumstances from time to time may require— I am of an Opinion that a Mission sent out to New Zealand under the Patronage of the established Church would rather be considered as Part of the civil Government of N.S. Wales, than as a seperate Body; and have no doubt but a Governor, whosoever he might be, would feel it his duty to afford the Missionaries every Protection and Support, and more particularly so, as the British Government seem well disposed towards the Natives of that Island. Till the Society come to some determination to turn their Attention to the above object, it would be unnecessary to take into Consideration what would apparently be the best mode to give Effect to the Mission, what difficulties are likely to oppose the work, and what would be the be the best means for removing these difficulties— At the time of my arrival in England I suggested a few Thoughts to the Missionary Society in London, relative to their Mission established at Otaheite— but it would be irrelovent [sic] to introduce them into this Letter, before the Subject is brought under the immediate Consideration of the Society— Having an ardent wish, that the New Zealanders may enjoy the Sweets of Civilization, and the more inestimable Blessings of divine Revelation: I shall feel a peculiar Pleasure in seconding any Attempt the Society might be inclined to make for their general Improvement, and Advantage— Any further Information that may be required upon this Subject, that may come within my Knowledge, I will very readily communicate— I have the honor to be Revd Sir Your most obedient humble Servant Samuel Marsden Rev. Josiah Pratt Secretary to the Society for Missionsto Africa & the East8 Ivy Lane 7th April 1808 Rev. Sir, In compliance with the request of the Society for Missions to Africa and the East, I respectfully suggest the following Observations, relative to the Establishment of a Mission to the Island of New Zealand.— It may be requisite to state that the New Zealanders are a Nation who have derived no advantages hitherto either from Commerce or the Arts of Civilization, and therefore must be in that State of Heathen Darkness and Ignorance, in which every Nation must unavoidably be, who has had no connection with the Civil, Religious and Commercial part of Mankind. Tho’ the New Zealanders appear to be a very superior People in point of mental Endowments as far as any Judgment can be formed from those with whom the Europeans have had any Communication, yet they must not be considered by any means in so favorable a Situation for the reception of the Gospel, as civilized Nations are, even tho’ Strangers to the Doctrines of Divine Revelation. Commerce and the Arts, having a natural Tendency to inculcate industrious and moral Habits, open a way for the introduction of the Gospel, and lay the foundation for its continuance when once received. Since nothing, in my opinion, can pave the way for the Introduction of the Gospel, but Civilization, and that can only be accomplished amongst the Heathens by the Arts, I should for this Reason, recommend that three Mechanics be appointed to make the first attempt, should the Society come to a determination to form an Establishment on New Zealand. One of these Missionaries should be a Carpenter; another a Smith; and a third, a Twine Spinner. The Carpenter would teach them to make a Wheelbarrow, build a Hut, Boat, &c.— The Smith would teach them to make all their edge Tools, Nails, &c.— and the Twine Spinner would teach them how to spin their Flax or Hemp of which their Clothing, fishing Lines, and Nets are made. These Trades would apply to their immediate wants, and tend to conciliate their minds, and gain their Confidence. Tho’ the Missionaries might employ a certain portion of their Time, according to local Circumstances, in manual Labour, this neither would nor ought to prevent them from constantly endeavouring to instruct the Natives in the great Doctrines of the Gospel, and fully discharge the Duties of Catechists— The Arts and Religion should go together. The attention of the Heathens, can only be gained and their vagrant Habits corrected, by the Arts. Till their attention is gained, and moral and industrious Habits are induced, little or no progress can be made in teaching them the Gospel. I do not mean that a native should learn to build a Hut or make an Axe before he should be told any thing of Man’s Fall and Redemption; but that these grand Subjects should be introduced at every favorable opportunity, while the Natives are learning any of the simple Arts.— To preach the Gospel without the aid of the Arts will never succeed amongst the Heathens for any time. Much of the success of a Mission depends upon the Qualifications of the Persons employed in the Work: four Qualifications seem absolutely requisite for a Missionary to possess— Piety, Industry, Prudence & Patience, it will be readily admitted that sound Piety is a real Essential, that, without this, nothing can be expected, a Man must feel a lively Interest in the eternal welfare of the poor Heathens to spur him on to the discharge of his Duty.— a Missionary should also be naturally of an Industrious turn; a Man, who could live in any Country by dint of his own labor, an Industrious Man has great Resources in times of difficulty and Danger in his own mind, great difficulties will easily be surmounted by an Industrious Man, while very small ones will overwhelm an Idle Man with Despair. It is worthy of Remark that in all my observations on Mankind I have rarely ever known an Industrious Man become an Idle one, or an Idle Man Industrious. A Missionary’s Habits of Industry ought to be fully established, or he will be found totally unfit for the arduous Work of the Mission in a Country where nothing has been done before him. It will also require great Prudence and Circumspection in a Missionary to govern a Savage Mind, upon which his own very Existence will depend. His difficulties will many of them be new, and much greater, and more numerous than he can possibly imagine or foresee; on this account he will require great patience and perseverance to bear up under them. The Society should have their Missionaries sent out under the sanction of the British Government in England, and with an Official Recommendation from Government to the Governor at New South Wales. From New South Wales they should proceed under the patronage and with a Recommendation from the Governor to the Chief of New Zealand, on their arrival at New Zealand they must place themselves under the protection of the Chief, as they will have no means of forming an independant Body. A sufficient Sum should be allowed for the passage of the Missionaries from Port Jackson to New Zealand, provided there were no Vessels going at that time they wished to proceed to their Place of destination.— There should also be a certain Sum allowed to pay the Expences of keeping up a regular Correspondence with them for some time, at first, as Circumstances may require.— Their Comfort and Safety may depend upon this, Till the real Character and Disposition of the New Zealanders are better known.— A small Vessel from twenty to thirty Tons would be sufficient for this Purpose, which must be hired, if a Communication between the Missionaries and Port Jackson could not be maintained by any other means. I should not conceive that it would be necessary for them to take much wearing Apparel, or any other Articles of much value, as whatever they have, as well as themselves, must be placed under the Protection and Care of the Chief; the less they possess, and the safer they will be at first. It is not possible to know what would be really necessary for them, till they arrive, and are settled upon the Island. It would be proper for them to take from Port Jackson or Norfolk Island, Hogs, Poultry, Grain, and Flour; as this would constribute [sic] not only to their own Comfort, but likewise would be acceptable to the Chief. The above are the most material Objects that occur to me at present— should any of my Ideas meet the Approbation of the Society I shall feel a peculiar Gratification in communicating them, and also in forwarding their benevolent Wishes as far as my means and Influence may extend, should Divine providence conduct me in Safety again to New South Wales. As New Zealand is wholly untried Ground, little can be said with certainty respecting the Mission, till an Attempt is made. I think it highly probable that the Chief will be very anxious to keep up a Communication with Port Jackson, and encourage some of his Subjects to come over for the purposes of learning our Arts.— I have the Honor to be Rev. Sir, Your most Obedient humble Servant Rev. Josiah Pratt Secretary &c &cLeeds— June 18, 1800 Revd Sir Since my arrival in Leeds I have seen William Hall the young man the Revd John Fawcett wrote to you about— I wrote to Carlisle for him to come to Leeds— I am very much pleased with William Hall he appears to be well qualified for a Missionary to New Zealand, is a man of Piety good Sense, and Industry— I gave him every Information I could relative to the Natives, the danger of his Situation, the necessity of his working at his Buisness, and every difficulty that could be foreseen. However his mind was firm, and fully determined to make an Attempt— He is a Carpenter by Trade, but much better informed, than men in general, in his Situation— As a little knowledge of Ship-building will be of very great importance I have recommended him to go immediately into one of the dock yards and work as a Ship-wright for a few months, till there may be an opportunity for his going out— This he was very willing to do— and will leave Carlisle for Hull next week for that Purpose— I shall recommend him to a Friend of mine who is a master builder, and request him to give him every Instruction in his Power which I am persuaded he will do— Hall understands Sawing Plank very well, and will be able to instruct the natives in this— When Hall comes to Town, I am sure the Society will approve of him he is a very promising young man— I believe his Circumstances are pretty good— I offered to pay his Expences, but he declined accepting my money— He may perhaps want a little Assistance in Hull, while in the dock-yard, but this I am not sure of— He is very willing to work, and would maintain himself there, if work could be got, but trade being so much oppressed many Carpenters in Hull are out of employment— Should he want a little Assistance, it will not be much— He has tools of his own— I shall endeavour to find one or two more like minded with Hall, if I can, to go with him— Should you have occasion to write to me, a Line addressed for me at Leeds will come safe. I am Revd Sir your most obedt humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd J. PrattJune 28-1808- Leeds Revd Sir Since I wrote to you last I have had a Letter from a Mr. Barnes who has a dock yard in Hull, the Gentleman to whom I recommended William Hall, informing me that he has arrived. I send you the following extract from Mr. Barnes’s Letter for your Information— “on questioning Mr. Hall I find he is perfectly Master of the use of Tools so that Part of our Buisness would be entire wast[e] of time”— Mr. Barnes is a professional Man, I am glad to find that Hall is so good a workman as a Carpenter— The only Instructions he will want will be to learn the method of draughting Vessels and layhing down their respective Parts— The necessary Books and Draughts will cost about ten Guineas, besides a Case of Instruments, Scales, and a Set of draugh[t]ing moulds would be absolutely necessary— After Mr. Barnes has mentioned the above Articles he adds— “In short if you will leave the providing the necessary Articles to me, I will attend him, and instruct him, the time he has to stay here as much as is in my Power, on such Terms as I have no doubt will meet with your Approbation” Tho’ I am sensible that it may be of the first Importance to Hall to have some knowledge of Ship building from the moment of his Embarkation thro’ his future Life, yet I did not feel myself authorised by the Society fully to sanction Mr. Barnes in purchasing the necessary Books for Hall &c until I received directions from you— which I will thank you to communicate as soon as convenient— I would observe that Hall’s knowledge of a Ship as a Carpenter, might save considerable Expence in future and be of great Service to our whalers occasionally, who may put into New Zealand in distress. I send the following Extract from a Letter I had from Hall two days ago for the Consideration of you, and the Society— “I have seen an Acquaintance of mine in Carlisle that seems very desirous of going along with me to N. Zealand,— I have been acquainted with him about three years, and I never knew any thing amiss with him— he is industrious and steady, but not so much given to piety as I could wish, [h]is name is John McHower— he is a Presbyterian by Profession, and a Smith by Trade”— As Wm. Hall wrote to me I have felt it my duty to submit the above— I shall direct Mr. Barnes to assist Wm. Hall as much as he can till I receive a Line from you. Address for me at Leeds— I have the honor to be Sir Your most obedt Sert Saml Marsden Rev. J. Pratt Sir Your most obedI have the honorLeeds April 1, 1809 Sir I just send you a Line to inform you that William Hall is ready for his Mission whenever the Society may think proper to call upon him— From the Reports I have had respecting him, I am happy to say that he has made very great Improvements in every Branch of the Arts he had been learning— I have no doubt, but he now would be able to build a Vessel complete, should any necessity call upon him to do this in any of the Islands where Providence may cast them [sic]— He has also learned navigation, so as to be able at any future time to find his way to New South Wales from New Zealand, which may hereafter prove a great Safety and Comfort to the Mission at large, should divine Goodness prosper the attempts. Without the Knowledge of Ship building, and a little navigation I should not think the missionaries would either be so safe or usful [sic]. Building Boats, which are of such infinite Value to the natives, and will find immediate employment for them, will have a great Effect upon the minds of the natives, and induce them both to esteem, and attend to the missionaries— William Hall will want a few weeks to get married, and to prepare for his Voyage. Captain Skelton informed me when in London that he intended to go out about May— Should this be the Case it will be time to make some arrangement about the missionaries going out— should the Society send them out with Skelton— I expect to be in London very soon, when I will call upon you, but I thought it would be proper that you should report to the Society at their next meeting that William Hall was ready— When I return to Hull, I will get his Accounts and transmit them to you— I have not met with a Smith yet that will answer— I have the Honor to be Sir Your most obedient Humble Servant Saml Marsden Revd Jos. Pratt Fenchurch St. No. 150 May 9. 1809 Sir I herewith return you Governor Macquarie’s Letter, and have the Pleasure to inform you, that Lord Castlereagh has spoke to his Excellency relative to the Chief of New Zealand, and has directed him to give every Assistance towards promoting the Civilisation of the Natives— I have since had a Conversation with the Governor upon the Subject, stating to him what kind of Assistance would be wanting, and how far I conceived the wishes of the Society extended— From the Instructions he has had from Lord Castlereagh, togather with the Society’s Letter written by you, I have no doubt but he will meet the views of the Society as much as possible, and give all the Countenance to the object of the Mission that it may require— I think however it would be proper, could you make it convenient, to call upon him personally; and have a little Conversation with the Governor on the Buisness [sic]— He will leave Town, in a few days, as the Troops are embarked— I am Dr Sir Yours truly Saml Marsden Revd. J. PrattCowes Roads Aug 28 [1809] Dear Sir We are now waiting for the wind to change in Cowes Roads— as soon as it comes to the east we sail. Wm. Hall, his wife and John King are on Board and well. I have no doubt, but they will be pretty comfortable. John King I take entirely, he will live in the same manner as my Family. William Hall as he has a wife, he will require a little more attention. I have laid in for him two Sheep, one dozen Fowls, in Case they should want now and then a little fresh meat. When we kill a Sheep we shall give them a Part. I was very happy to find when I went on Board, a New Zealander, a very fine young man, who came lately to England and is now going back again to his own Country— I hope with a little Assistance King and Hall will be able during our Voyage to get some Knowledge of the New Zealand language– as soon as we are a little more settled, and prepared for Sea I shall endeavour to assist them, with the New Zealander to draw up a short Vocabulary. The common terms I think of the language they may acquire, and by daily conversing with him may prepare their minds for more easily understanding the natives when they arrive. Mr. Cartwright, and William Hall do not exactly agree— Their Situation is new to them both, and what may now give them a little uneasiness will in a little time be thought nothing of. I trust you will have a good account of them all.— Mrs. Hall is a very valuable woman I am very much pleased with her indeed— I shall endeavour to make them comfortable— After all our nonsense with the Captain we have got all our things on Board— our Live Stock Hay, Corn &c. and are all very good friends— I preached yesterday for the first time— we have more than 200 on Board— have had two Children born since we embarked— and shall have many more— I will write again from the first place we touch at— excuse great haste, as I write these few Lines in the midst of Bustle, with my kind Respects to Mrs. Pratt I remain Dr Sir Yours sincerely Saml. Marsden Revd. J. Pratt Rio Janeiro Novr 15 1809 Dear Sir I have the Pleasure to inform you of our safe arrival at Rio Janeiro after a very pleasant Passage of 56 days from Portsmouth. William Hall, his wife and John King are all well, and I believe very happy that they came in the Ann. They never could have been better accommodated than what they have been, as they have slept in general in the large Cabin. Hall is a man of very considerable ability, and I trust true Piety— He is naturally of a stubborn Temper, very obstinate, and rude in his Manner— at the same time very industrious, persevering in any thing he undertakes, & I think he will be found a very useful Man in New Zealand. I have endeavoured to convince him of the necessity of subduing his bad Temper— but it very often happens that those Persons who have a bad Temper think the contrary— This is Hall’s Case— His over natural Temper will hardly allow him to be civil to any one— His wife is a very amiable valuable woman; I have seldom met with her superior— King is a very quiet humble man; very conciliatory in his Manners, and will gain the Esteem and Affection of the New Zealanders, tho’ by no means equal to Hall in Firmness and Strength of mind— I have no doubt but he will make a good Missionary— The young Chief is very much attached to King, a very strong Friendship is formed between them— It is a most happy Circumstance that the young Chief was on Board the Ann— Such a complete Connection will be made between him and the Missionaries as may hereafter greatly promote the object of the Mission— I have written a long Letter to Mr Good, Caroline Place, relative to New Zealand. From this you will see what I have been doing on Board— I think it may give some Satisfaction to the Missionary Society, if you will take the Trouble to call upon Mr. Good, and get the Letter from him for the Society’s Inspection. As Mr. Good is a very learned man, and acquainted with many men of Science, it is possible he may meet with some Author who may throw a little light upon the Inhabitants of New Zealand— I have wrote to him more particularly for that Purpose— I trust both Hall and King will get some Knowledge of the New Zealand Language previous to their arrival in the Island— I would observe that the Revd. Mr Cartwright and Hall have not agreed well— Their difference took Place before we embarked— I believe it originated principally from the new Situation in which both of them were placed on board the Ann; without any solid Foundation— Excepting this little nonsense, we have been all very happy during the voyage, and I trust shall continue so— Mr. Cartwright is a very excellent man— and I have a very good opinion of Hall. I wish that they had the same thoughts of each other, as I have of them both; they would not disagree— The Captain has behaved kind to us all— we have had a very healthy Ship, and Service at Sea twice on the Sabbath— We do not touch at the Cape, but proceed from hence to Port Jackson— Present my respectful Compliments to the Society— I shall write to you again from Port Jackson— It is my present Intention for all the missionaries to go on in the Ann to New Zealand. I apprehend there will not be the smallest danger in Mrs. Hall going on from the close Intimacy formed between them and the Chief. It may be necessary that I mention, another Circumstance, when we arrived at Rio— I directed Hall to make out a List of what Articles they would want, and I would purchase them, as I could get them along with mine at a much lower price— However I found Hall purchased what he thought proper without my advice or Assistance and had paid an high Price for his Goods— Afterward he asked me if I would pay for them on the Society’s account. I told him I certainly should not— He was at full Liberty to buy what he liked with his own money; but not with the money belonging to the Society. I know that he does not want for money, neither shall they want for any other Comfort, at the same time he did not appear satisfied, and perhaps will mention it in his Letter. What King has wanted I have supplied him with, because he has not those independent Notions— Hall will require to be held in with Bit and bridle till he understands his real Situation: He will be very careful of his own Money— while he would think little of spending £50 of the Society’s money. I have seen many missionaries of the same turn of mind who have come out to Port Jackson from the London Missionary Society. Tho” Hall has those singular Notions yet I believe he will turn out a good Missionary. I have always found him sincere, and firm in the Cause. He has learned practical navigation during our Passage, and will be able now to navigate a Ship. I intend him to keep a Journal all the Voyage; that if he should be wanted hereafter to navigate a Vessel between New Zealand, and Port Jackson he may be completely qualified— London will do more Injury to simple young men in one month, by the kind Attentions of religious People, than many months of hard Labor can remedy— If Hall had remained in London much longer, he would not have been easily governed afterwards— It is astonishing how his mind was lifted up by the short time he was there— When you write to them, do not say any thing that will tend to raise them above the Situation in which the Society wishes them to act. The Missionaries at Otaheite always appeared to me to consider themselves on a Footing with the Directors because they called them Brethren. The Term is proper in a religious Sense; but not in a political one. But this necessary distinction is soon forgotten— You will have the Goodness to excuse this hasty Scrawl— I have little time to write here as our Stay is short, and must refer you for Information to my Letter to Mr. Good— your near neighbour. I have the honor to be Revd. Sir Your most obedt humble Servant Saml. MarsdenMay 3d. Parramatta 1810— Dear Sir ________"On our arrival at Port Jackson, I found the Merchants here had formed a determination to make a Settlement at New Zealand, in order to procure Hemp &c, which that Island produces. The People were appointed, who were to form the Settlement; and every other necessary Preparation made, and the Ship ready to sail under the Sanction of the Government here: when, at the moment, a Vessel arrived from New Zealand, bringing Information that a Ship called the Boyd, which had sailed from Port Jackson for Timber to carry to India, had been burnt by the Natives, and the Ship's Crew murdered; with the Exception of about eight Souls consisting of three Boys, one Girl, one woman, & three men persons. This was very alarming News; and deterred, for the present, the Merchants from their Intention of forming a Settlement on New Zealand. Had this Settlement been formed, it would have afforded great Protection to the Missionaries; as a regular Communication would have been constantly kept up between this Place and that Island. On Saturday last, a Vessel arrived from New Zealand with Spars; which brings a Confirmation on the Fate of the Boyd. I saw a New Zealand woman yesterday, who came in her the last Vessel, and she related the melancholy Story to me. The Cause of this misfortune is not yet exactly known; as the Natives had, at all times, previous to this affair, been kind and attentive to our People. It is generally believed here that we were have been the first Aggressors. It is said that many of the Presents which had been given to the young Chief Matavi, who was in England at the time I was there, had been stolen from him; and also that one of our Ships, which touched there for Supplies, had taken away the Natives' Potatoes by force them, as well as Spars which the Natives had assisted them to cut. Tippahee, the Chief, was also cruelly neglected and illtreated when he was at Sydney the last time. The young Chief who was in England died about ten days before the Boyd was burnt. The young man who came out with us, of whom I gave an account in a former Letter, is much distressed for what has happened at New Zealand. I believe it will be found out that we have treated the New Zealanders with the greatest Injustice. It is much to be lamented that English men should be such Savages, a they often are, when amongst poor Heathens whom they imagine they have in their Power. The whaling Ships, which were on the Coast of New Zealand, landed a number of men, and made an Attack upon the Islanders, in order to punish them for their Conduct to the Boyd and Crew- Several New Zealanders were shot, and Tippahee, without paying for had a Ball thro' his Neck. No doubt, but various Reports will be spread in England against the New Zealanders- but it should be remembered, that they have none to tell their Story, or to represent the Injuries which they have suffered from European Cruelty. From In concequence of what has taken Place, you settler William Hall, his Wife, and John King will remain here at present. The New Zealand Chief, who has been with us on Board the Ann is very much attached to the Missionaries- He promises to go over to New Zealand and see what State his Country is in, and to return again to Port Jackson for Hall, his wife & King and to bring six of his own People with him to live with me,- to learn our Trades &c he wishes the New Zealand women to remain with Mrs. Hall, he has such Confidence in their Goodness and Affection. It will be of great Service to the Missionaries to remain here for some time, as they will acquire much Knowledge which may be of Service use to them hereafter. As the Missionaries will be very little Expence if any, to the Society while they remain at this Place, it will be better for them to continue where they are, till a good understanding is established again between us, and the New Zealanders. The Merchants here will, I believe, endeavour to make a Settlement on the Island if it can be effected they can- A Ship is now gone to examine into the affair of the Boyd, and with an Intention of leaving a certain number of men there if matters can be arranged for their Safety. Till that Vessel returns I cannot say what may be done. The Ship Ann (in which we came out) is going to New Zealand to take in Spars for India. The difference between the New Zealanders, and Europeans is, as far as we know, confined to one district. The last Ship which came in with Spars met with every attention from the natives. I am happy to say that I have Reason to be satisfied with William Hall & John King. Mrs Hall is also a most excellent woman. What has taken Place at New Zealand has not in the least altered the their Intention of your letter in the least of going there. Under the present Circumstances tho’ they might be safe, as they would offer no Injury to the natives, I should not think myself justified in allowing them to go. While they Hall & King were on Board the Ann, I allowed them no time to contract Habits of Idleness They will find no difficulty in labouring for their Support in this Settlement. They will also benefit this Colony by their Christian Lives and Conversation while they remain, tho' not actually engaged in the work of the Mission. They shall cultivate an Intimacy with such New Zealanders as are, or may hereafter be in this the Settlement, in order to prepare them the more for their work should Divine Providence open a away for them to proceed to that Island With Respect to this Colony, I hope things will now go on better- more order is established, and more attention is paid to the Sabbath day, than formerly- I am getting the Schools arranged, not less than 500 Children are now, in one Part and another under Instructions present Circumstances th; three of my Schoolmasters are pious men. My Colleagues are men of Piety I trust we shall be very happy togather [sic], and that God will bless our Labors. I believe that the Heathen nations around us will be enlightened from this Colony, and "the Glory of the Lord will shine upon those who are now sitting in darkness and in the Shadow of death." The Society may be assured that every necessary attention shall be paid to their Missionaries, and that I shall feel a Pleasure in communicating to them such Knowledge as may be of use to them in future. Should Circumstances render it necessary for them to continue in New S. Wales, it is my Intention to see if any thing can be done for the Instruction of the Natives of New Holland. I purpose to place Wm. Hall, his wife, and King upon a Piece of Land, and to make some little Establishment for the accommodation of our own Natives, and those of the Islands who may visit us, and who have no Place of Protection. How far I may succeed I can not say as yet. I shall write to you again when opportunity offers- You will excuse this hasty line- Present my Respects to the Society- all our Families are well- I have the Honor to be Sir Your most obedt humble Servant Saml. MarsdenJuly 29.th 1810. Dear Sir I wrote to you a little more than two months ago, informing you of our arrival at Port Jackson, and at the same time acquainted you with the Reason why the Missionaries remained with us. I now give you another Line as you may wish to know how the Missionaries are, and what Prospect there is for them to go on. This morning a Person called upon me, informed me that he had just returned from New Zealand, in a Vessel called the Brothers, belonging to this Port. I made some Inquiries relative to the natives, and what Reception they met with from them— He told me that the New Zealanders had behaved to them in the kindest manner, had supplied the Vessel with every necessary in their Power— that they gave them a Bag of Potatoes for a single nail, and afforded them every Assistance. He further told me that ten of the Sailors belonging to the Brothers took one of the boats, and went on Shore— and began to destroy the growing Crop of Potatoes. The Natives remonstrated with them; when the Sailors murdered one of the Native men in the most barbarous manner, and behaved with the greatest Cruelty to many of the others. Notwithstanding this act of wanton Cruelty, the natives did no Injury to the Vessel or any of the Sailors; but afterwards were very kind to them; and were satisfied with the Capn. assuring them, that he would complain to our Governor, and have them punished.— I believe the loss of the Boyd, and the murder of her Crew, was in Retaliation for Acts of Cruelty and Fraud, which had previously been committed by some Europeans. I was informed by a Person who had resided a long time in New Zealand, that a Ship on her way from Port Jackson to India had called to take in Spars and had agreed with one of the Chiefs to laden his Ship with them— When the Capn. had got all his Spars from the chief he sailed away and never paid him any thing for the Timber. The Acts of Fraud and vices of our own People will allow it. Mr. Hall his wife & King are all well, they conduct themselves with great Propriety. They reside near me, and while they remain I do not intend People— I believe some thing will be done for these poor Heathens— I believe some thing will be done for these poor Heathens, as soon as the Vices of our own People will allow it. Mr Hall his wife & King are all well, they conduct themselves with great Propriety. They reside near me, and while they remain I do not intend that they should be any Expence to the Society— The Produce of their own Industry will amply provide for them— As their Habits of Industry were kept up while on Board a Ship,they found not the smallest difficulty in following them here— With my respectful Compliments to the Society The Arts of Fraud and Cruelty committed at New Zealand by Europeans are undoubtedly very great. I do not think it prudent for the Missionaries to proceed at present. The young Chief is living with me who came out in the Ann with us, he is a fine young man and Duatera is making great Progress both in Knowledge, and Agriculture— he works every day at one Kind of Labor or another, and will now do as much work in a given time as most men in the Colony, and as well. I intend that he shall get a perfect Knowledge of the Culture and management of Flax, as well as different Grain, Vegetables, & Pulse. He assures me, that, on his Return to New Zealand, he will begin to cultivate his Lands as we do, and will send over some of his People for Instruction, to live with me.— He is very anxious for Mr. King to go with him “to make a Sunday,” People and to preach to his People— I believe some thing will be done for these poor Heathens, as soon as the vices of our own People will allow it. Mr Hall his wife & King are all well. they conduct themselves with great Propriety. They reside near me, and while they remain I do not intend that they should be any Expence to the Society – The Produce of their own Indust-ry will amply provide for them – As their Habits of Industry were kept up while on Board a Ship, they found not the smallest diffi=culty in following them here – with my respectful Compliments to the Society I remain Dr. Sir Your most obedt Sert Saml. MarsdenDear Sir, I embrace this opportunity to drop a line, as the Society may be anxious, to hear of their Missionaries who are in New South Wales; I am happy to say that they conduct themselves with great propriety. Mrs Hall is a most excellent Woman, which makes it very comfortable to her Husband & John King, they live all together, very happy & are very industrious; you will have heard of the loss of the Ship Boyde [sic] & the murder of all the Crew at New Zealand; The following is the best account I have been able to collect of that Melancholy event— I have Three New Zealanders now living with me, one of them was at New Zealand when this business took place. The Captain of the Boyde (according to this mans Statement), took four New Zealanders from Port Jackson, one of these was the Son of a Chief of that part of the Island to which the Boyde went for Spars; he states that the Captain flogged all the four New Zealanders, on the passage from Port Jackson, when they arrived, the Son of the Chief complained to his Father, of the cruelties that had been exercised on him & his companions. The old Chief, & one of his Sons, named Tippoohee, determin’d immediately on revenging the injuries that had been done to his Son & subjects, by taking the Ship & murdering all the Crew, which they affected [sic]. Our friend Tippahee was no way concern’d in this business, from the best accounts we can obtain. The Boyd did not put in at any part of his Dominions: He happened to arrive with a Cargo of Fish, which he owed to the Chief of that part where the Boyd was taken just at the time the business had taken place; Five Men had run up into the rigging, to save themselves; Tippahee called them down, told them to come into his Canoe & he would save them: the Sailors got into his canoe: Tippahee carried them immediately on Shore, but was followed by the enraged party, overpowered, & all the Men murdered; Tippahee did all he could to save our Countrymen, but was afterwards shot thro’ the neck, & many of his Subjects kill’d by parfties landed from the Whalers & the whole of his island on which his Houses stood destroyed, he is since dead; his Son who was in England at the time I was in London died nine days previous to the arrival of the Boyd— from disease. Our Sailors have wantonly destroyed their potatoe Plantations & committed many acts of Violence & fraud upon these people, before ever the Boyd went there & since it appears that the innocent New Zealanders have been punished for the guilty. It is generally believed here, that the whole that has happened to the Boyd has been owing to the conduct of the Europeans themselves. I have conversed with many who have been at New Zealand, some before & some since the affair of the Boyd; but they all concur in one opinion, that we are the aggressors. I am still persuaded that Divine Goodness has some gracious intentions towards these noble Race of Human Beings. Three of This these Men are now living in my House, two of them, Sons of Chiefs & one a common man; I am instructing them in Agriculture & other useful knowledge. Duaterra who came out with us in the Ann, has formed the strongest attachment to John King, he loves him exceedingly & entreats me to allow him when opportunity offers to accompany him to New Zealand; in short the Missionaries are forming intimate acquaintance with these people: Duaterra has made great improvement of his time, he has acquired much useful knowledge while he has been with me, I have no doubt but time will open a way for the Civilization of these people. The Missionaries will go on whenever it is thought prudent for them to do so, they seem to have no other wish. I have sown two acres of Flax, which are now growing: as soon as this is ready, it is my intention to set John King to teach the New Zealanders, how to spin Line & make rope, as this will apply to their immediate wants. Port Jackson will be the proper place to begin the instruction of these people, both in Religion, Morals, Arts, & Commerce; they are very attentive, sober, & willing to learn all they can. I shall be happy to have a School formed for them in this place, where they may be taught every thing that may be of use to them, in their present State: I mean the simple Mechanics, Agriculture & the Knowledge of the Scriptures: nothing can be done with the natives of the South Sea Islands, effectually without the means of keeping up a constant communication with them from Port Jackson: the Missionaries can neither be safe nor comfortable, without this: a communication cannot be maintained without a Ship. I have written to Mr Hardcastle upon this subject, in consequence of the Missionaries from Otaheite being now here, & wishing to return. One Vessel, of about 150 or 200 Tons, would visit all the islands in these Seas, be a protection to the Missionaries, & bring such natives to & from Port Jackson as may from time to time wish to go in her: the produce of the islands brought to Port Jackson & sold, would pay all expences: if I had the means within my own power, I would not hesitate one moment upon this plan. It is what I have recommended for the last Ten Years; I wish some of the Merchants in London would undertake to fit out a Vessel for this service, not on the account of any public Society, but on their own private account. This would be doing more towards promoting the instruction of the natives in these Seas, than all the Money they may throw into any public purse: we will readily, in this Colony, second any plan of this nature, as far as our exertions & means will extend, I can answer for myself & Friends here to the amount of £1,500. The Missionaries would then be safe in the islands, there would be something to call forth their industry, & that of the Natives: viz. the collecting the natural productions of the islands, & sending them to Market: they would then be able to supply all their own wants, independent olf the Societies to which they belonged. The most friendly intercourse woujld then be kept up between Port Jackson & all the Natives of the different Islands. The South Sea Whalers would also be safe, when they wanted supplies from New Zealand. I wish some of the Gentlemen would turn this subject over in their own Minds; be assured it is of vast importance to the cause of the Mission. I think the Risque & of the expence comparatively nothing to the benefits which may be expected to result from it. The Vessel might bring a Cargo of Goods to Port Jackson, which would probably nearly pay for the Ship & first outfit. A list of articles that would be certain to sell here I have transmitted to Mr. Hardcastle: if any thing should happen to prevent the Vessel from being employ’d in the above service, she might return by way of Rio & take a freight from thence to England, or from this Colony. Perhaps what I have said upon thus subject may appear foreign to the views of the Society but believe me, they are not foreign to the grand object they have in view. Private individuals may do what may not be so proper for a public Body: &, if any private Merchants would undertake this, I think they would not have cause to repent. I am sure a Cargo to Port Jackson would nearly indemnify them for the expence. However, whether any plan, such as I have recommended be adopted or not, I shall make it my study to promote the great cause, as divine providence may give me opportunity. May I request you to present my best respects to the Society, * I pray the great head of the Church to direct them in all their undertakings & further their Labours with his eternal blessing. I have the honor to be, Revd. Sir, Your most Obt. H’ble Servant Samuel Marsden Parramatta Oct. 25. 1810 Revd Josh PrattParramatta Nov.r 19. 1811 Rev.d Sir I received your letter dated Feby. 19. 1811. Since which period I hope you will have received one from me respecting the Boyde &c. The missionaries are still at Parramatta where I intend them to remain till we know the real State of New Zealand. Duaterra, & four three of his Country men have lived with me some time. He has made very great Progress in the Knowledge of Agriculture: and acquired that Knowledge from Dirt of Labour, and his own observations with what Assistance I could give him. He was very industrious, and well disposed to every thing that was good. I have never known any many whose natural disposition and Abilities I more esteemed. He has also attained to very consider^able Knowledge in the Christian Religion, and revered it much. He paid the greatest Respect to the Sabbath Day, and to the last moment he was with me he expressed the Pleasure he felt at the Idea he had of instituting a Sabbath day on the Island of New Zealand. This first object would be to make a Sunday as he was want. to call the lords day. He requested that I would supply him with a Colour that he might hoist in the Sunday morning for the information of his subjects, and assured me that none of his men should ever work again upon the Sabbath – I gave him for a Colour a whole piece of mustin which delighted him much, and told him that the white flag was the Signal for Peace. He wanted Messrs. Hall and King very much to go with him to preach to his people, and was very much attached to them. He also requested that I would procure him some Schoolmasters to teach the Children, which I promised to do when I knew all was Peace in New Zealand. I told him I could not let Messrs. King and Hall go now — lest they should be injured, but that they should come thereafter when they could come without any danger. One of his Companions who speaks English very well, and was living with me, learning Agriculture, and other things is gone over with Duaterra, to see what State the Island is in, and he comes back to me again with Infor-=mation from Duaterra, and with some of Duaterra’s own Subjects to live with me, for the acquirement of useful Knowledge. After Duaterra has instituted the Sabbath, and introduced the Cultivation of wheat Pease Beans &c &c, which he is now fully equal to do, he intends again to visit Port Jackson. The natives of New Zealand are far advanced in Civilisation, and apparenlly prepared for receiving the Knowledge of Christianity more than any Savage natives I have seen. Their Habits of Industry are very strong: and their thirst for Knowledge great, they only want the means. As Duaterra was anxious to return to see his friends they haveing heard that he was dead. I procured him a passage with two more of his Country men in the Fredrich Whater, belonging to the House of my Agent Mr. Wilson who has become a Bankrupt. The Vessel is commanded by a M.r Bodie. Captain Bodie pledged himself to me that he would treat them well, and land them at the Bay of Islands, their native place – I hope he will fulfil his Promise. I think it would be prudent to make some Inquires of Mr. Wilson about the Fredrick – and to request him to inform you when she arrives in England that you may learn what has become of Duaterra, and his Companions, Tho’ I have some Confidence in Captain Bodie, yet I am not without my fears lest he should forget his Promises to me. All the three men are good Sailors – and his interest may tempt him to keep them on Board. I shall be very much distressed, should he bring them with him to England. Duaterra is so desirous to promote the improvement of his Country-men. I furnished him with tools [?] Seed Wheat Saws &c &c. and a few presents for his friends, which would make him welcome. The Cruelties which some if the Captains of the ^Whalers have exercised upon the New Zealanders are dreadful – Some have been murdered, other have been cruelly flogged, their Houses have been burned, and their Potato Plantations destroyed. From the different Account I have received from Persons who have been at New Zealand, it is wonderful that any Ship has escaped their just Vengeance with Respect to myself I should not hesitate a moment to live amongst them – They are a sensible and noble Race of men; naturally affection=ate, and of very strong minds. I consider it the most happy Circumstance that such an opportunity was afforded to Duaterra on Board the Ann to trim his opinion of Hall & King, and to see the wonderful difference between men who fear God and those who do not, the attachment and Confidence established between them will never be forgotten should the way be clearly opened for the missionaries to proceed to New Zealand. I have no doubt, but that the New Zealanders will in time receive the Blessings of the Gospel. but I still think the foundation must be laid at New South Wales. The Colony is never free from some of those natives. A School for their instruction in the simple Arts, and in Agriculture, as well as in reading and writing would be the likelest means to promote their Good. I think the Society would do right to send out Mr. Kendall – he will then be ready for any work that Providence may call him to. I should recommend to the Society to have him sent out in the Capacity of a Settler to this Colony with an Order from the Secretary of State for a Grant of fund. This will be of great Service to him; and will ensure him the Governor’s Support and Protection to a certain extent. What the Governor is directed to do for him from the Government, he will do. What took place at New Zealand with Regard to the Boyde will be no Hinderance to the mission. Mr. Kendall might establish himself here, in the first Place, and firm some intimate friendships with those who visit the Colony, and be acquiring the Language as opportunity offered. An opportunity might offer for him to go over to visit the Island and leave his family here – he would then better judge what ought to be done – Hall & King are pretty bent upon going in whenever it appears prudent and safe. As soon as my messenger returns with an Account of the Island we shall know then better what to do – Hall & King are now no Expence to the Society – Hall is a very able man, and ^of great Steadiness & Industry , His wife is a most excellent woman – King is very pious – I wish he had been married – it would have been much better, never upon my Account send a single man out, especially so far from Home. I have not so much Reason to be satisfied with King as with Hall, tho I have nothing to say against either his moral or religious ^character, but he is unsettled more or less which he would not have been had he been married. Since I have sat down, two New Zealandes^ers have ^come to day 16 miles to see me both Sons of Chiefs, one has lately arrived. He is the Son of Terr?, a man noted for his kindness and attention to the whalers, and one who has been shamefully cheated by some of them. I asked one of them who had now been three years from his friends and lived principally on Board some of our Colonial Vessels, if he would take a little Spirits and water – he told me that he never drank any. He is a very fine young man, and tho’ there is so much drunkenness in this place the Example of those, who live with him has not corrupted his morals. From all that I have seen, the New Zealanders are the most moral and orderly people I have seen any where. I shall endeavour to collect some well attested facts of the treatment of these People Preceive from our whaling Ships, if the masters do continue to act as they have done, and see if some thing can not be done to restrain them from those Acts of Violence & Fraud of which they have been guilty. I shall write to you again when my messenger returns from Duaterra. Hall & King are now no Expence to the Society – The Sum I have paid them at different times from their leaving London has amounted to about ?65. Should an opening be made for them to go forward, they then will call upon the Society for support. I supplied Duaterra with what he wanted from myself excepting a Pit Saw – which was the Property of the Society. I have no doubt, but in time much good will be done by the Society, as I explained fully to Duaterra, their good intentions towards his Country, and that they were both able and willing to do all for them that they could desire. My Colleagues are both well – and labouring or the great Cause of our common Lord. Present my respectful Compliments to the Society, and assure them of my warmest wishes to support their views I have the honor to be Your most obedt humble Servant Saml. Marsden Rev.d J. Pratt. P.S. will you have the Goodness to communicate this letter to Mr. Goode as he is interested in the welfare of the New ZealandersParramatta Nov.r 20. 1811 Rev.d Sir I mentioned in my letter of yesterdays date that while I was writing to you, two of the Sons of Chiefs from New Zealand paid me a visit- I invited them to stay all night, when Terra’s Son told me he had come up to Parramatta in order that he might see Duaterra’s farm. We spent the evening in various Conversations. I inquired after Mike Duaterras wife, he after=wards entertained me with a Song which ^is called Mikes Song, and which Mike used to sing when she mourned the Absence of Duaterra. He told me that the English treated the New Zealanders very bad. A Ship on her way to India from Port Jackson put in to the Bay of Islands, within his Fathers Dominions. The master agreed with Terra his father to load his Vessel with Masts and Spears – Terra fulfilled his Contract, and treated the Captain and Crew well when the Captain had got all his masts and Spears on Board – he sailed without giving Terra so much as an Axe, for all his Labour, in cutting and bring the Timber to his Vessel – The young man remarked very persitedly [?] upon the Fraud of the Captain; and told me if his Father had been in England and had been guilty of such a Crime he would have been put in Gaol. I spoke to him about the Boyde – he was much concerned about what had taken place with Respect to that vessel, and said his father was now at war with the district, where the Boyde was cut off. But in consequence of the Conduct of the English, the New Zealanders, to use his own Expression, thought the English had brought the Devil with them who would kill all the men in New Zealand. Terra had sent his Son to Port Jackson to see if he could learn any thing, or obtain any useful Articles. He had entered on Board a sealing Vessel, which proceeded from New Zealand to Macquarrie’s Island He was put on Shore there along with a Gang of men, and the Vessel returned to Port Jackson – Their Provisions were soon all expended; and the Part were compelled to live on the Eggs of Sea fowls and Sea Elephant Tongues – This Island is situated but south of his own Climate, and very cold. Here his sufferings were great for about ten months according to his statement from Hunger and Cold. The owners live at Port Jackson – what he has received from them he tells me is one Shirt, an Handkerchief and one Pair of Trousers, all which he had one, and all he hopeful with three shillings in money from thins [?] I shall see him redressed in this. I asked him how he was employed – he answered – I was a King in New Zealand, but now I am a Cook at Port Jackson – I make fires on Board of the Ship and on Shore, and cook in both places. When I return (he added) my father will say, Coweetee Teetooei (for that is his name) what have you brought me? What have you learned? What kind of a master had you? I tell him I brought nothing, I learn nothing white man at Port Jackson make me a Cook. My father will be very angery with me. I a King at Home, I a Cook at Port Jackson. I told him I would inquire into his complaint, we had much more interesting Conversation. This morning I took them in my Chaise to see Duaterra’s farm, when they beheld his wheat just ripe, his pease beans &c, they were highly gratified, and in a few minutes I observed them making a fire across my farm and cutting notches with a Knife in the stumps of the trees – I inquired what they were doing – they told me they were marking out a farm for Toweetee- Teetooa, that he would return to New Zealand the first opportunity, and bring one hundred men to work upon the farm. I told him I would give him as much land as he liked, and he might begin to morrow. I think he will try what he can do – if he can not return for assistance. In going along in the Chaise one of them told me that Englishman swear much, that this was very bad – that he had never sworn an oath in his life – if he sho.d swear at a tree, or a man, or woman or at any thing, his father would punish him very much, I asked him why New Zealand men did not swear – he answered, because when they died they would go to God, and he would send them to the Devil who would tattow them, and burn them. The two years that Duaterra was with me I never heard him swear, nor any one of his three comp=anions. The more I see of these people, the more I am pleased with, and astonished at their moral Ideas, and Characters. They appear like a superior Race of men. Was Christianity once received amongst them, New Zealand would be one of the finest parts of the Globe. As I have already mentioned Agriculture will meet their wants, and find them constant Employment – and probably tend more than any other natural. Cause to reconcile the different Tribes, and prevent their wars – Growing no Grain, and nothing but Potatoes, without manure, must impoverish their funds – and compel them to trespass upon one anothers Estates in order to attain food for their Support – All who are acquainted with Agriculture know that Potatoes alone (and without manure) will soon exhaust the richest Soil. If the inhabitants of England were to live upon fish and Potatoes, there would be hard fighting some times for a little Ground. A very great Chief lately named Muc?, Uncle to Duaterra, was obliged for the Support of himself and Subjects to go into another Chiefs district to grow Potatoes, which brought on a war, in which he and many of his men were slain – They now grow a little maize, If they acquire the Knowledge of growing wheat, Pease, Beans, Vegitables, &c &c. The different Seasons will supply them with different food, which would prove the greatest temporal Blessing to them. I shall go myself to New Zealand if providence should open my way. At least I have the most ardent wish, should that wish ever be gratified – I rely much upon Duaterra – I think he will do great things in this respect. I shall try to get one of their Priests over if I can, and see what can be made of him. A school for them we must have here and M.r Kindall M.r Kendall, may come the first opportunity – I am Dr. Sir Yours most respectfully Samuel Marsden – Revd. J. Pratt – A Copy Paramatta Jany 30th. 1821 Honored Sir When your Honor communicated to me that His Excellency Governor Macquarie had stated that I had paid the Workmen who were employed in Building the Orphan House at Paramatta principally in “Property” and afterwards stated a second time that I had “paid for the Work in Property” I was struck with astonishment and the most painful regret at the Governor’s observations; the term Property must mean if it means any thing that I paid the whole of the Workmen or nearly so in Property and is evidently intended to impress on your Honor’s mind and that of His Majesty’s Ministers that I had done something improper and if I had not acted dishonestly I had acted dishonorably during the period the Orphan House was erecting from a Love of Money As the Lieutenant Governor the Judge Advocate and the Revd Wm Cowper who formed the Orphan Committee examined my accounts and past them every quarter and the Governor afterwards approved of them and published them in the Sydney Gazette for the Information of the Public. I would presume His Excellency cannot with any Justice condemn my conduct in those public transactions and acquit the Lieutenant Governor the Judge Advocate and the Revd Wm Cowper of negligence who examined and passed my account for more than Four Years Quarterly while the Orphan House was erecting; what Public or Private motives the Governor had for approving my accounts every Quarter it does not become me to enquire. But I may be permitted to remark if the Governor at the time he approved my account, and published them in the Gazette had any Reason to believe I was acting dishonestly or dishonorably surely it was His Excellency’s imperious Duty to have call’d on me for an explination at that period and not to have allowed more than three Years to pass before he takes any Public notice that I had “paid for the Work principally in Property” I am happy to say that the Revd Wm Cowper has taken the trouble to reexamine my Public accounts with the principal Workmen employed at the Building of the Orphan House and I have now the Honor to submit the Revd Wm Cowper’s statement four your consideration which I hope will be so far satisfactory as to remove any unfavourable impressions prejudicial to any reputation from your mind should any have been made. Your Honor will perceive in what manner the Claims of the different Workmen was settled by me as mentioned in Mr Cowpers Statement rigt Cash …… ?2197„ 17„ 4 Meat — 1563½lbs — ?67„ 17„ 3½ Wheat — 71 Bushels — 46„ 19„ 0 Flour — ……………………… 2„ 13„ 2 Sugar — 789lbs — 22„ 14„ 2¾ Tea — 85lbs — 30„ 13„ 8¾ Tobacco — 139lbs — 34„ 15„ 0 Cloathing ……………………… 22„ 14„ 6 228„ 6„ 11 ? 2426„ 4„ 3 It is to be observed that those sums have no reference to the purchase of Materials from the Merchants which His Excellency must be aware must have been paid for in Sterling Money. I would also remark that I advanced the sum of ?81„15„0d Sterling to William Stewart and Robert Hilton privates in the 73rd Regiment before they began their work in order to enable them to procure their discharge by finding substitutes, I surely could not gain any advantage by this advance as they remained long in any debt before they could repay me and had no means of procuring Provisions but by my assistance. The Workmen I supplied with Provisions were all Drunkards and most of them at the time were, or had been Convicts and had Families to provide for had I at all times given them Money to purchase Meat, Wheat, Sugar &c &c they would have gone to the Publicans and spent it leaving their Families to starve and the Building could not have gone on, this fact the Colony will admit notwithstanding my wish that their Families should be supported by their earnings. Their Wifes frequently with Tears in their Eyes applied to me to procure for them a Bushel of Wheat when their Husband’s Drunkeness had deprived them of the means of procuring the articles they wanted which were then scarce in the Colony and for which they paid no more than their current price whether I purchased from the Public of supplied it from my own store; The Sugar they received at the whole sale prices principally by the Bag at that time 6d pr lb tho’ this is charged as property in my account yet I paid Sterling Money for the same and could derive no advantage from it had I wished so to do. The Tobacco was also purchased by the Roll. In these transactions the Institution ran no risk, suffered no loss nor the Workmen injured but accommodated and obliged. Having stated the above facts I feel myself call’d on to mention another occurrence which delicacy would have prevented me under less painful circumstances – In the Year 1806 when I was about to return to England I was directed by the late Governor King to hand over the Orphan Accounts to Mr Merchant Campbell who was appointed Treasurer during my absence. At this time ?255 Sterling was due me as my Pr Centage which had been ordered by the Governor to be paid the Treasurer of the Orphan Institution for his trouble. I declined receiving this sum at the time tho’ press’d by the Governor and Committee so to do as they conceived it my just right. When the Governor and Committee refused to receive from me my Pr Centage as Treasurer, I purchased Cattle to that amount from the Government and presented them as a Donation to the Female Orphan Institution which laid the foundation of their now existing Herd for the truth of this statement I beg to refer you to the Revd Richd Hill the present Secretary to the Orphan Institution who has the whole of the Records of the Institution under his charge and in which the foregoing transactions will appear. And I now solicit your Honor will examine those Records for your own satisfaction and my Justification had I wished to enrich myself by this Institution I should have retained the ?255 when I had it in hand and after my return to this Colony in 1810 and had resumed the Office of Treasurer I should have continued to receive my Pr Centage up to the present period which would have amounted to a sum little less than ?1000 if not more and which I conceive I might legally claim on the following grounds. Governor King ordered the Treasurer of the Orphan Institution to receive 5 Pr Cent on all disbursements made by him when Governor Bligh took, command of the Colony he approved of the same, and other Gentlemen who were Treasurers in my absence received their Pr Centage and subsequently Governor Macquarie approved of what his predecessors had done on that head. So very sensible is His Excellency that an Office of this responsibility is entitle to some remuneration that he has lately in a Government General Order given D’Arcy Wentworth Esqr ?1000 as late Treasurer of the Police fund and confer’d a proportionate annual sum to his Successor in order to convince both your Honor and His Majesty’s Government that I derived no other advantage than my trouble and losses during the period I superintended the Building of the Orphan House. I have taken the liberty to state the advances I made in money to the Institution at different periods, while the Orphan House was erecting independent of the advances to the Workmen rigt [?] 1814 June 30 due the Treasurer of the Orphan Fund ………….. } ?460„ 12„ 16 [?] Sept 30 ____________ Do _______ …………………………………. * 477„ 11„ 11 Dec 31 ____________ Do _______ …………………………………. 295„ 8„ 8 1815 March 31 _______ Do _______ …………………………………. 275„ 15„ 0 * To this balance is to be added ?433„ 3„ 5d of Notes which had been paid by the Naval Officer to the Treasurer and with which he charged himself tho’ not paid consequently my advance Sept 30th 1814 was ?910„ 15„ 4 which may be seen by a reference to the Sydney Gazette these advances were made by me that the Building might not be impeded as His Excellency the Governor approved of my accounts ever Quarter he could not fail noticing the above advances. In 1814 when I was about to embark for New Zealand the Institution was upwards of ?900 in my debt I waited on His Excellency and stated my want of money previous to my departure in order that I might settle all my Public and Private accounts with my Creditors his answer was “he could not assist me” and referred me Mr Commissy Allen who declined making any advance unless by an order of the Governor’s which order I could not obtain in this instance I felt myself much injured and was put to great inconvenience, as my Creditors doubted my return were urgent for payment of their claims. I had now no alternative but to sell off a part of my Stock which I did to the amount of ?600. The person who purchased them was not enabled to pay the amount before I sailed, previous to my return to the Colony he was taken ill and died shortly after; his wife did not long survive him; leaving a balance due to me of upwards of ?160 unsettled which sum I have ultimately lost. As I have ever had but one feeling towards the Orphan Institution I think I may justly say under all the above circumstances, that instead of groundless accusations and insinuations alledged against me as reward for my Toils, Losses and inconvenience to promote the interest of the Institution I might have reasonably expected that my Superiors would have view’d my conduct in a more charitable light than they have hitherto done. Relying now with the fullest confidence on your impartial judgement when you take my case into your favourable consideration and which I cannot entertain a doubt but you will justly view the merits of my case I have the Honor to be Honored Sir Your mo: Obedt hle St Samuel Marsden The Honorable Commissioner of Enquiry A Copy — Statement of the principal Tradesmen’s Accounts for work done at the New Orphan House at Parramatta from the commencement to the completion of the Building – as taken from The Revd S. Marsden’s Books & Receipts this 26th January 1821 Mr Jas Elder as Supt at ?100 Pr Annum in Cash ?495„ „ Steward and Hilton – Carpenters paid in Cash ?701„ 16„ 4½ in Property vizt 791½lbs Meat and 2 Sheep ? 38„ 10„ 4½ 31 of Tea 12„ 11„ 3 240 „ Sugar 6„ 14„ 9 67 „ Tobacco 16„ 15„ 0 1 Bushel of Wheat 0„ 16„ 0 2 Blankets „ 16„ 0 ? 76„ 3„ 4½ 777„ 19„ 9 Thos Acton Brich Maker pd in Cash 382„ 4„ 1 in Property vizt 183½lbs of Meat 9„ 3 „ 3 56 Bushels of Wheat 38„ 7„ 0 42lbs of Tea 13„ 12„ 0 308 „ Sugar 9„ 9„ 4 72 „ Tobacco 18„ 0„ 0 ? 88„ 11„ 7 470„ 15„ 8 Stokes, Wells & Allen Brick-layers pd in Cash 407„ 18„ 3 in Property vizt 414½lbs of Meat 20„ 3„ 8 14 Bushels of Wheat 7„ 16„ 0 ____ Flour 2„ 13„ 2 241lbs of Sugar 6„ 10„ 1½ 12 – „ Tea 4„ 10„ 5¾ Cloth 7„ 10„ 0 Jean 1„ 2„ 6 Velveteen 3„ 18„ 0 Thread 0„ 8„ 0 ? 54„ 11„ 11½ 462„ 10„ 2½ ? 2206„ 5„ 7½ Forward ?2206„5„7½ Thos Henshaw, Plaislaer pd in Cash ?178„8„10½ in Property vizt. Cloth 9„0„0 187„8„10½ John Hickey – Glazier – pd in Cash 32„9„9 ?2426„4„3 I hereby certify that the Quarterly Accounts for the general expenditure for the Building with the Receipts annex’d were presented to the Committee and examined by me as a Member and found as charged in the Quarterly Abstract approved by His Excellency — (signed) Wm Cowper 1814 1814 June 30. Balance due the Treasurer of the Orphan Fund …………..... ? 460„ 12„ 3½ June 30. Balance in the hands of the Treasurer of Police Fund... ? 2507„ 12„ 10 Sept 30. Do Do …….. * 477„ 11„ 11 Sept 30 Do Do… 1244„ 17„ 7 Decr 31. Do Do 205„ 8„ 8 Decr 31 Do Do 1680„ 6„ 8½ 1815 1815 March 31 Do Do 275„ 15„ 0 March 31 Do Do 3527„ 8„ 10 * To this Balance is to be added ?433„3„5d. of Notes the Treasurer charges himself with but not paid, consequently his advance for the Orphan Fund at Sept 30. 1814 ? 910„ 15„ 4d. NB. The above extract from the Sydney Gazette will shew what advances the Treasurer of the Orphan Institution made at different periods to support the interests of that Institution while the necessary Buildings were erecting and also what money were in the hands of the Treasurer of the Police Fund at the same Periods. The Treasurer of the Police Fund is rewarded with a ?1000 for his services and the Treasurer of the Orphan Institution with Censure. Parramatta Decr 20th. Private 1823 — Revd & Dr. Sir/ Placed in a confidential Situation as I am by the Committee of the C.M.S. I think it but just to communicate my views to you in a confidential manner, of the missionaries individually, which will enable you to account for many of the evils which have existed in the Mission – I need not say much of the Rev.d T. Kendall – his whoredoms & drunkenness have been too notorious. His natural temper is proud perverse and obstinate – He never could be governed, tho’ he possesst [?] some qualifications for a missionary and I always hoped he would be reclaimed, until his Return from England, and then I gave him up as a lost man – M.rs Kendalls Misconduct ^placed her in the lowest State of degradation, in the opinion even of the poor Heathens – They expected Mr. Kendall would have put her to death for her Adultery; and I know one Chief who interceded with Mr. Kendall to save her life, under the Conviction that she would die – when Mr. Kendall arrived in New Zealand from Europe, and took the Chiefs daughter to live with him as his wife, from Pride, and Lust, and Guilt & Rage he became a terror to his Colleagues, and kept them in constant fear, and alarm, while he was squandering away the Property of the Society to ensure his Influence, and Authority with the natives – Mr. Wm. Hall told me that Mr. Kendall wanted the natives to destroy his Premises, but they refused to do this. After Mr. Kendall was suspended, Mr. Butler was requested to preach occasionally at Ranghehoo, but from the threats of Mr. Kendall, he was often afraid to go – on one occasion when Mr. Butler went to administer the Sacrament at the time Mr Kendall was living in open adultery, Mr. Kendall went to the Sacrament, and Mr. Butler durst not refuse to administer it to him – when he had received the Sacrament Mr Kendall told the natives, what offence Mr Butler had committed in administering the Sacrament to him, and that he ought to be deprived of his Gown. This was done to lower Mr B. in the opinion of the natives – I am surprised at the good sense which the natives have shewn in not intervening with the Quarrels of the missionaries; and that Mr. Kendall has not been able with all the Influence and means he has possest to excite the natives to any act of violence against his Colleagues. The family of the Chief, whose daughter Mr. Kendall took, and whom he supported with every thing, have been a little troublesome, because they cannot now obtain what they wish from the Societies Stores; as they are not in Mr Kendall’s Possession; yet they have committed no Act of Violence. The Chief and his family complained to me of Missrs. Hall & King; and said they had behaved very ill to Mr. Kendall, who was their best friend. What hurt the Chief was, he could not now have his wants supplied as formerly when his daughter had the keys [?] of the Stores in Mr Kendalls House. Mr Kendall & his wife are awfully fallen Mr. Wm. Hall is an excellent mechanic, and a very indus=trious man: but he wants that pious feeling, that tender Compassion for the Heathen which constitutes the very Essence of a missionary’s Character – He has taught many of the natives to saw, but has never taught one of them to sharpen a Saw – I have often been very much hurt at this, and have said much to him upon the Subject – until a native is taught how to keep his Saw in order, he can never be of much benefit to himself or others. This neglect is a great disgrace to Mr. Hall – His Reasons for doing so, I never could learn – neither has he taught any of them to make even a mor [?], or a wheelbarrow. The natives have sawed the principal part of the timber that has been used in the Buildings, but [?] have not been instructed in any thing more – Mr Hall has been injured by his Intercourse with the Shipping in trafficking with the Ships one way or another – He was tempted to this by the Example of Mr. Kendall, and his strong love of this present world. The love of money appears to have been, and still is, his besetting Sin. I fear he will not conquer this disposition, which has hitherto prevented his useful=ness and will continue to do so, as long as he is under the dominion of this dangerous thirst. He is hospitable industrious and moral, and has conducted himself with Prudence before the Heathen, but he wants active Piety, servent fervent Zeal, and tender Compassion for the Souls of the Heathen to quantify him as an useful missionary. Mrs Hall is very much like her Husband in the above respects – Mr Hall is also a man of strong mental Powers, possesses a clear understanding; but is obstinate, and too confident of his own opinions – He will follow his own Judgement, in opposition to all that can be said to him. Mr. King is a man of little Knowledge, and very feeble Abilities. I believe ^he is pious; but he has a^lways been very difficult to manage. Ignorance Pride & obstinacy are often united in the same Character; and they are strongly exemplified in Mr. King. Tho’ it would be an honor, and Credit to him, to make a Pair of Shoes for a missionary, his wife or Child, when distressed for a Pair, yet his Pride would not allow him to do this. He would think this would degrade him – I have had many Conversations with him upon this Subject, sometimes I have endeavoured to persuade persuade him to do this, and sometimes have censured him – but all would not do – because he foolishly imagined this would degrade him. He has done very little, but attended to his own family since he has been in New Zealand – He spins no twine, nor attends to the Plan in any other way. I have wished him to have taught a native youth to make Shoes but he has refused – He is now teaching a few Children, but I fear he will not persevere. He married a women of little Knowledge; who had been brought up in a very low way – His wifes mother was a very infamous drunken worthless woman – I never remember to have seen Mrs. King at Church before she was married – This unfortunate marriage may have hurt Mr. King – He may not be able to do, what he otherwise would do. However, whatever may be the Cause, whether his wife, or his own Pride, the mission has been little promoted by his Exertions [?] – Should we (I would ask) expect much to be done at Rangheehoo by Missrs. Kendall Hall & King, and their wives under the above Circumstances. I believe the Contact of Civilization with the Heathens has been the great Cause of their Improvement – and I think under all the misconduct of the mission =ries the natives have behaved well. I admit the missionaries have had their trials; they have had their fears and Alarms – but their distresses and Anxieties have principally originated from their own hearts Lusts or Passions; and not from the natives. Mr. Cowell and his wife have also lived at Rangheehoo – He is one of the most idle men I have ever known – He has done nothing during his Residence there that I could learn, either from himself or others: and seldom met his Colleagues on the Sabbath day. He lived in Mr. Kendall’s House when he cohabited with the native woman; and appears to have advocated Mr. Kendalls Cause – Mrs. Cowell was quite a young Girl when he married her, about 16 years old – he never mentioned to me that he intended to marry until after he was married – She was not calculated for a missionarys wife, from her want of Experience, and her youth – He father and mother were both Convicts, and very immoral in their lives, so that she could have no advantages from Education – Mr. Cowell was very intimate with Captain Irvine, when the corresponding Committee existed, that he paid little attention to what I said to him at that time – from his Conduct in N.S.Wales I considered him an idle man, and totally unfit for missionary work, tho’ I did not feel myself authorised to prevent his going to the Place of his original destination, as he had his friends in the Colony, who would have been ready to have condemned my Conduct had I done so – I gave my Sentiments freely to my Colleagues the Revd. Hill & Cartwright before Mr. Cowell embarked, and told them he would never do any Good – Mr Hill had been very kind to him, and he proved very ungrateful, and seldom went to Church on the Sabbath, so that he has proved a drone in the mission. With respect to the Revd. J. Butler, he was always a man of violent overbearing temper. He Could not bear the least Controul – made his Colleagues very unhappy by his unkind Conduct to them. I believe he was the principal Cause of Mr Francis Hall leaving New Zealand. His Conduct to the natives was rude, and unchristian=like, I have often wondered that they have not taken advantage of his Anger, and Passion, and committed some Act of Violence upon him. His Son and he used to be continually quarrelling; to the great disgrace of the Christian name. When I went down to New Zealand with Mr. Butler and his Colleagues at the first, the father and Son had such violent differences, that I did not think it safe to leave young Mr. Butler there, and brought him back with me to N.S.Wales. In about 18. months he returned to his father, when their differences began again. The young man visited N.S.Wales a second time – got married to a very young girl, and returned to his father with his wife. They all soon quarrelled again, and when I arrived, Mr. Butler was employed in prepar=ing materials for a large expensive House for his Son on the opposite side of the River – There was no School, nor likely to be any. This was very distressing to my mind – Mr.Butler had got a very capacious Capacious House, sufficient to accommodate both himself and Son – I enpressed my astonish=ment that he should totally neglect the Schools, and provide such Buildings for him=self and Son, and told Mr. Butler I did not know how he would account for his Conduct to the Society. Young Mr. B. and his wife have neither of them any religious feeling, and totally unfit for the work of the mission – Mrs. Butler Senior is a very laborious woman, but ignorant, and came out against her will, that much could not be expected from her as a missionary’s wife. In the midst of all these unpleasant Circumstances I was greatly at a loss what to do: or where to begin to remedy these evils – I saw there was no Remedy but their Removal: and how to accomplish this I did not know. I considered Mr. Butler more dangerous to the mission, from his violent temper, and neglect of the Schools than Mr. Kendall; because he possest Authority and governed the other missionaries, while Mr. Kendall had no Power. It was in vain to look for any Reformation in hand for his Habits were fired [?] --------------- The loss of the Brampton gave me more time to weigh all these Subjects; and I finally resol=ved to take Mr. Butler with me & his Son should Mr. Kendall refuse to go – tho’ I said nothing to Mr. B. on the subject until the time came – Mr. & Mrs. Kemp are devoted to the work – food and raiment is all they require. They are much esteemed by the natives. They have suffered much uneasiness from Mr. Butler’s unkind behaviour towards them. Mr. Kemp could not do what he wished. He would have had a School if it had been in his Power; but this he could not accomplish without the Sanction and aid of Mr. B. which could not be obtained – They will now be relieved from all Restraint – and I have no doubt will go on well — — — Mr. Shepherd is also a valuable missionary; has great Abilities for acquiring the native language. He can now preach in the native tongue, and travels thru the different tribes for 20 miles or more to the westward. Mr. Kemp and Shepherd are very much united. They are careful of the Society’s Property, and moder=ate on all their Expectations. What I have seen of the Revd. Mr. Williams ^Mrs. W and of Mr. & Mrs. Clarke I feel confident they will give Satisfaction to the Society, and proven Blessing to the mission. I think from all that I have stated in my Journal, public Letters and documents, together with this Confidential Letter you will be able to form some clear Judgement of the State of New Zealand, and the mission – I have communicated all matters of Importance that I know and perhaps you may think I have said too much. The Committee may also not approve of all that I have done – My Situation has been trying and difficult – I can say with truth, that if I have erred, I have not erred intentionally – my wish has been to approve myself to the Head of the Church, unto whom I must finally be accountable. I am persuaded that God will form his divine Blessings upon the Inhabitants of New Zealand, thro’ what=ever Channel his wisdom may judge best to convey them. It is neither the good ^Conduct of the missionaries, unaided by the Energy of his divine Spirit, that can break the settlers of Superstition in which the natives are bound, nor is it their misconduct that can defeat the gracious purposes of Heaven towards these poor Heathens. The work is going on and will go on. Tho’ I must condemn the misconduct of some of the missionaries yet they have all done good in one way or another, and their very Crimes will be overruled for the border=ance [?] of the Gospel. The natives will see that the Conduct of the Adulterer, the Violent man, the idle, the drunkard will not Pass unpunished by the Society. I fully explained to the natives that every mission=ary who behaved ill should be removed to Port Jackson; which will have a good Effect upon their minds – I must now conclude this Long Letter, which will tire your Patience to read – As it is merely a Private Letter I have written it in haste, and must beg your Indulgence for any errors you may meet with in it – I remain Dr. & Revd. Sir Yours Affectionately Revd. J. Pratt Samuel Marsden